FrenchFan

JULY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss David Thornton returned to his cabin in time to save Christina Karras from attempted suicide by drowning. He convinced Christina of the truth of the facts he had learned from his latest trip to San Francisco - that Anton Karras, Christina's father, did indeed die of a heart attack as she had been told but didn't believe: and that the wound she inflicted during a quarrel immediately preceeding her father's death was so superficial as to be entirely negligible -, prompting Chris to retrieve and turn over to David the suicide note she had written, telling him he had saved her life. David assures Christina that the apparitions of her father were gone for good, exhorcized along with her guilt, but urged her to continue in therapy with Dr. Polk to be certain there was no recurrence of the episodes of somnambulism. - While David was away, Christina attended a performance of the ballet with Jeff Martin, Dan Kennioutt and Brooke English, and rushed out as she experienced another episode. The following day, not having heard from David who started home after he could not reach her by phone, she gave in to despair. – Christina accepted David’s proposal that she move in with him and stay at his cabin rather than return to her apartment. When she told Jeff, he remarked that she probably really felt in David's debt and urged her not to rush into a living arrangement she might not be ready for. When Christina told David that she had changed her mind and was not coming to live with him, he asked if she would feel better if they were to "make it legal." Christina told David that she loved him but she should be looking out for her own interests. David angrily confonted Dr. Jeff Martin with the statement that Christina was a grown woman and it was Jeff who was taking advantage of Christina's lack of emotional security. He asked how much of Jeff's attitude had to do with David and Ruth. When Jeff asked what Ruth has to do with it, David answered that it was none of his business and left, telling Jeff the next time he stuck his nose where it didn’t belong, he'd better be ready for the consequences. Jeff finally learned from Tara about David's part in the near break-up of Ruth and Joe Martin's marriage which had occurred while Jeff was out of town. Christina, in speaking with Paul Martin, gave the impression that she knew who the woman in Pine Valley was whose part in David's unsuccessful romance caused him to pull up stakes after his reinstatement as a surgeon and go back to San Francisco for a time. She said questioningly that she supposed it was completely over with them and Paul assured her that it certainly was for Ruth. Christina thought to herself, "so that's who my competition is. Ruth Martin." Chris told David that she tricked Paul Martin into telling her and said she might be jealous, though David assured her that it was all over between them on his part, too. Benny Sago invited Dr. Chuck Tyler for a night on the town in Center City. Chuck made it clear that his preoccupation with worry about Donna Beck aside, in any event, he had no interest in the kind of relaxation Benny had in mind. Benny was resentful of what he saw as Chuck's holier-than-thou attitude but finally accepted Chuck's word and took off on his own. Estelle was hiding in an attempt to avoid a patrolling policeman and emerged to spot Benny decked out enough to "light up the neighborhood" and quickly hustled him to get off the street. At Estelle's pad, Benny bragged about his position in Pine Valley and when she learned that he knew Doc Tyler, she told him that Donna was working at "Harbor Lights," the dive they were standing in front of when she picked him up. She told Benny that Donna was waiting tables but that Billy Clyde was after Donna, determined to see her back on the stroll. Benny walked in to see Donna tending bar and they talked, pretending that they didn’t know one another. Donna still insisted that she didn’t want Chuck to know where she was though it was getting harder to hold Billy off. - Billy's efforts had taken a personal turn, propositioning Donna to spend a week-end with him at a hotel on Long Island, complete with wardrobe for all occasions. - Donna maintained unconvincingly that she could handle Billy Clyde and work long enough to save some money and split. After Benny left, Donna sand a song with the piano player at Billy's request and accepted a drink which he had doctored. In Pine Valley, Christina told Chuck that she stole the money from the superette which Donna had been accused of taking. Chuck assured her that he took care that the money was returned to Donna's boss immediately and that no charges were being pressed but he had not been able to reach Donna to tell her. As Benny came back from his trip to Center City, Estelle phoned Chuck to tell him that Donna was halucinating and begged him to come to the Harbor Lights. - She had been able to keep Billy Clyde away from Donna by threatening him with a broken bottle but was unable to handle Donna for very much longer. – Donna awoke in Pine Valley hospital to learn that she had been given a Goof Ball and was allergic to whatever drug had been used. Benny told her about his and Chuck's wild ride back to Center City which included a stalled car at a railroad crossing as they tried to make time on back roads only to be trapped into waiting helplessly as a long freight passed. He assured her that Chuck was "gone" on her and Chuck himself told Donna that he loved her. After Phoebe Tyler got into Donna's room to berate her for ruining her grandson's life, Donna told Chuck that Phoebe would never give him a moment's peace. Chuck's answer to that was to ask Donna to marry him. Dr. Charles Tyler, Chuck's grandfather, maintained Donna was right to have misgivings about marrying Chuck. For his own part, Dr. Tyler was amazed to hear that Phoebe was countersuing him in his effort to secure what should have been an automatic divorce action since he and Phoebe had been separated for a year. He had warned Mona Kane that Phoebe intended to claim adultry and might manage to trump up some charges. Mona replied that Phoebe could do her worst, she would not be intimidated. - When Mark Dalton sprained his ankle at a cook-out at Mona's house, he stayed the night using a pair of pajamas supplied by Charles which were a gift from Phoebe and carried his monogram, Benny entered Mona's unlocked house and barely missed being discovered by hiding in a closet after Mona and Mark returned from a doctor's visit the following day. Phoebe learned too late that the presence of her husband's pajamas, per se, was not sufficient evidence, but she considered this only a temporary setback and had provided Benny with an expensive camera and tape recorder and continued to insist on his help in of a private detective. – Mrs. Craig Teller, née Maureen Dal-ton, had arrived in Pine Valley and upon learning that her son was staying temporarily with Mona, had insisted that Mark move back to his own apartment, even offering to stay awhile to look after her son herself. Mark was puzzled at his mother's attention after so many years of neglect and corrected her when she implied that she had been there for him before when he needed her. When Mark was up and around, he went to see Erica in one more effort to clear up the air of mystery that surrounded her attitude toward him, and Erica, going back on her promise to Nick, told him he was the illegitimate son of her father, Eric Kane. Mark asked Mona to show him the copy of his birth certificate which Erica had told him Mona had, insisting he could always go down to Center City to check for himself. After leaving Mona, Mark walked in on a party his mother was giving in New York. Maureen insisted that her husband Craig had to never know of Mark's illegitimacy because he would drop her in a minute. Mark said he would never tell her husband but as for their relationship as mother and son — it was all over. Nick was repelled when he learned what Erica had done and told her he had lost whatever respect he had for her and that their affair was over. He went on to say he was glad that they had the sense to keep it a secret. Tara Brent had been confined to bed after a fall when she tripped over a skate little Philip had left lying around. Rather than send the boy to Phoebe's house, Tara and Phil arranged for him to stay for some time with the Martins. Little Philip would prefer to stay at the Tyler residence but seemed to be getting along, with Tad to play with. In an angry outburst, Philip blamed Tara's fall on little Phil's carelessness and when Philip realized that the boy had heard, he was determined to try to correct the rift before little Philip brooded on it. Phil talked Tara into asking that little Philip return for dinner and to spend the night at home but the boy again misbehaved, jumping up and down on the bed Tara was resting in and upsetting a supper tray. After Philip administered a well-deserved spanking and sent the boy to his room, Chuck arrived asking to see him, then insisting that Phil and Tara had handled things badly. Tara put an end to the quarrelling by giving Chuck a firm no, saying that the following day was soon enough. After Phil and Tara were asleep, little Philip slipped out of the house leaving the door ajar. The boy wandered around by himself and was thrown out of a pinball emporium after trying to retrieve a dime from the phone booths to call his grandmother. When Tara woke during the night, she discovered the boy had left and Chuck and Phil combed the neighborhood after Phil had notified the police. Because Tara had to be certain the boy was not at the Tyler house, Phoebe learned of his disappearance, and while she was making a series of phone calls berating Tara and Phil, a man who had picked up little Philip and realized from the address the boy was looking for that he had the great-grandson of a very wealthy, prominent family in his car, tried to call. When he finally got through he made his ransom demands: $100,000 cash — within one hour he would call back then to give them the place. Little Philip had been picked up and held for ransom by Floyd Clinton, a former gardener of the Tyler family who had been summarily dismissed by Phoebe five years before. By the time Phoebe recalled why the voice was familiar to her, Chuck had already made the drop and Little Phil had been rescued by a man in the next motel room whose attention the boy managed to attract by banging on a pipe in the bathroom. The child had passed out by the time the man - Tom Cudahy — a former professional football star who intended to open a restaurant in Pine Valley - got the manager to open up the room. As the manager went to phone the police, Cudahy revived little Philip and when Floyd returned to see the chair he had wedged under the knob of the bathroom door gone, Cudahy stepped out from behind the front door and knocked him out. Little Philip asked to be taken home to the Tylers' to see his "dad." In her anxiety and distress, Tara had withdrawn from Philip, blaming him for causing the boy to run away. But when she and Phil heard that he was safe at the Tylers', they rushed over and Tara, who had had to fight Phoebe's objections to her seeing the boy right away, was shocked to hear her son say that he didn’t want to go home with her and that Chuck had promised him that he didn’t have to. Brooke English and Dan Kennicott had been planning to spend a weekend together. Brooke had lied to Phoebe telling her she planned to visit her parents before they took off on a trip to Europe but when Dan was unable to attend a party given by Brooke's friends because he had promised to take Devon Shepherd – Ellen’s daughter - around the campus, Brooke rushed off and made the visit good. She telephoned the Martin house and obtained a number where she can locate Dan. When she learned it was the Tucker house – Harlan Tucker, Ellen’s father and Devon’s grandfather had been Kate Martin’s neighbour for years. Ellen came back recently to Pine Valley after separating from her husband and Paul Martin agreed to help with the divorce proceedings. - and Devon answered, she apologized to Dan and asked if they could take up where they left off. Dan told her about little Phil but when he called back with the news that the boy was safe, she talked him into arranging to meet her for their trip to Long Island. Nancy Grant had decided to move back to Pine Valley as she had been offered an excellent position there - the same one which had been closed to her months before, causing her to take the job in Chicago -. Frank had assured Caroline Murray that Nancy's return would make no difference to their plans but he was annoyed with Jeff when he learned Jeff had arranged for Nancy to share his former apartment with Christina Karras. Nigel Fransworth had turned up at the Lincoln Tyler house to see Myrtle Lum to return the money he had run out with and beg Myrtle's forgiveness. She told him she had learned that life was too precious to hold grudges. Nigel, unaware of Kitty's condition, toasted Myrtle, Linc and Kitty, wishing them a long and happy life together they so richly deserved. Mark Dalton went to see Erica, asking if they could be friends, but Erica told him she didn’t want to see him because every time she did, she saw her father. Mark said he had even more reason to resent Eric Kane but he didn’t intend to let it ruin his life or dictate his friendships. Erica asked Mark to get another job and move away, saying Pine Valley was her home and she was there first. Mark laughed at the suggestion, remarking that he didn’t intend to make his parentage public knowledge and was certain that despite her implied threats, Erica would not do so either because she had said that she found the truth humiliating. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Rachel Cory had accidentally found out her husband Mac was sterile, the answer to why they hadn't conceived after months of trying. Mac had secretly seen fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley, feeling great humiliation because of his incapability. Confiding in her mother Ada, Rachel received her enthusiastic encouragement to adopt an infant. She had gone to an adoption agency and planned to surprise Mac with the information she had collected. Unfortunately, Mac's possessive daughter Iris had intruded on Rachel's plans and in a disguise of congratulations, she beat Rachel to the finish line. Mac received the news unfavorably, lashing out at Rachel's attempt to hide her plans from him, but not others. Rachel had asked attorney, Brian Bancroft to recommend an agent, which was why he was with the Corys when Rachel was to tell Mac. Brian ushered Iris from the destruction she caused and reprimanded her. He had guessed that she attained the information by listening in on his call to Rachel and he was furious. Either Iris apologized or their courtship was over. Iris promised, then requested that in future games they played with people, they not include Mac and Rachel. Back at The Corys'. Mac had coolled down and explained his rejection of adoption to Rachel because it was a constant reminder of his failure as a man. He also touched on Rachel's past - her teenage son Jamie was illegitimate -, reminding her it would all be exposed by the adoption processing. Rachel coldly retorted the agent would be more sympathetic than Mac and stormed out. Unable to penetrate Mac's barrier, Rachel broke down in tears. Mac was compassionate to her emotions and agreed to see a marriage counselor if it meant so much to Rachel. They planned to meet with him but Mac learned that he was a psychiatrist recommended by Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Mac's humiliation again isolated him from a solution to his problems and he refused to talk to the doctor. As a last straw, Rachel gave Mac no choice but to admit his sterility to her. - Mac did not know Rachel overheard his intimate conversation with his secretary, Pat Randolph. She tried in vain to draw out Mac's admission, but preferring to protect her by concealing it, he hurt Rachel more. - Rachel found Mac packing, he couldn’t stay with her when she betrayed their innermost confidences to other people. Rachel questioned why his openness with Pat was forgiveable, hers to her mother and doctors was not. Enraged, Rachel objected – she was the one who was leaving ! She said she was a fool to think she could be even a little part of his grand life. Instantly frustrated, Mac threw his suitcase across the room. He soon had second thoughts, and prepared to apologize but it was too late. Rachel's car had left the driveway. Already regretting her actions, it took little prodding from her friend Clarice to convince Rachel Mac's pride wouldn't be a problem if she didn't let it and Rachel had to make the first move. Mac had been nagged into accepting dinner at Iris'. Their gardner, Sven Peterson eavesdropped on the Cory arguments and saw a potential split between the Corys as a step closer to his desired lifestyle. Sven claimed to be the Corys' housekeeper Helga's cousin. With Mac free, he would be available for Regine, Helga's daughter. Rachel returned to the house but found it dark and empty. Sven misinformed Rachel that Mac had moved in with Iris, when actually Mac had gotten drunk and felt great remorse. Rachel and Mac met a few days later at home, but repeated the same arguments. Rachel was determined to make the marriage work, but Mac couldn’t overcome his humiliation and choosed to sleep in a guest room. He rejected her complete understanding causing Rachel to act on emotional impulse and walk out again. Sven had been lurking in the hallways for feedback to Iris. He had agreed to report back to Iris all the Cory activities and would prevent Rachel or her family from seeing Mac whenever possible. This was in exchange for a healthy dollar which flowed freely from Iris' purse. Dr. Morley suggested to Rachel she and Mac speak openly at a clinic with people with similar problems. Rachel couldn't control laughing at the irony — Mac being open. She returned to the house, returned all the gifts he had lavished on her over the years and sadly told him the little nobody he married to show off was going to try and live her own life without him. Maybe someday they would meet again on equal terms. Mac sad atone, humbled by his tears. Rachel was taking steps to build a life for herself and Jamie apart from Mac. At the same time, Iris and Sven were taking over the Cory accounts. Iris thought Mac should be socializing with her since Rachel was gone, but Mac prefered to hibernate in his home alone. Rachel pondered to Dave she once received great satisfaction from her sculpting, she hoped it would occur again. Perhaps then she would be in a position to make a free choice about Mac. Rachel had taken her own apartment near the college and moved in with Quentin Ames' help. Sven wasted no time in collecting a generous fee from Iris for enlightening her about Rachel's progress. Quentin did hint at a possible relationship with Rachel. She firmly replied that though she and Mac were living apart, there would never be anyone else in her life. Iris couldn't resist the temptation to plant the idea in Mac's mind that Rachel left him to pursue an affair with Quentin. Mac tested the truth in Iris' accusation by probing into Quentin's friendship with Rachel. Reassured, Mac had Quentin advance Rachel funds under the pretense of a sculpture commission from a New York dealer. She caught on however, and ripped up the check. Quentin made her another offer, which seemed to be on the level to Rachel. She had accepted a teaching position for three weeks in France. Rachel went to inform Mac but was disillusioned to see he was in Pat's company at the house. The trip caused Rachel to cancel her assignments for Vera. Vera ordered Rachel to get her priorities straight or there would be trouble. She then informed Mac of Rachel's impending departure. Mac asked Rachel if she would be returning, she asked when she did, should she return to him. Mac blew the reconciliation again, stating only if Rachel didn’t want him out of pity. She left, not knowing how to handle him any more. Iris’ newest household employee Rocky Olsen, who formerly worked for the Corys but was maneuvered out by Sven and Helga, had been caught in a trap he set for Sven. - Sven's rapacious conduct led Rocky to witness several incidents of extortion with the Cory accounts. Rocky thought if he pretended to do the same, Sven would confide his own misdoings. Sven did, but first he recorded Rocky's self-exposure. He erased his own guilty admissions, and took the tape to Iris. She fell for it despite Rocky's denials and fired him. - Iris' housekeeper, Louise and the Cory chauffeur Brooks promised Rocky they would help him since he was railroaded by Sven. Rocky stayed out of sight but close by. Meanwhile Jamie and Dennis - Iris' son - were catching on to Sven's deceptions. They let Rocky stay in Jamie's game room, with Louise's cooperation, and they planned to gather the evidence and present it to Mac. Regine asked her mother for the details of her father's death. Helga nervously evaded her. She woke from a nightmare in which she saw her dead husband arise. He was shot by Sven camouflaged as a hunting accident. Sven vehemently forbade Regine from dating Cliff Tanner, and threatened Cliff if he continued to see her. Cliff was not easily scared off. Seeing Sven take pleasure in cleaning his shotgun scared Helga, she demanded "no more guns!” When Iris wasn’t stirring up trouble for Mac and Rachel, she was frantically endeavoring to keep her houseguest, Countess Elena de Poulignac out of Brian's reach. – Elena visited her friend Iris in Bay City after a break-up. - Elena amused herself with Vera Finley's chosen gigolo, Jeff Stone. Iris gave Elena a rundown of who was who in Bay City, describing Vera as "a little nobody who made an advantageous marriage for herself just as Rachel did." Brian came to dinner, tagging Iris as callous when she commented how "daddy" would be better off without Rachel. Elena wouldn't fall into Iris' trap, refusing to be pushed into Mac's company by Iris. The evening was fruitless for Iris as she watched Brian kissing Elena only minutes after Iris left them alone. Iris was brooding all day, so Elena called Brian over to straighten her out. He liked bringing out the devil in Iris, and claimed she enjoyed being the center of attention anyway. Iris continued to pout until Brian chalked his interlud: with Elena up as evening the score for Iris' interference on Rachel's adoption planned. Brian became peeved at Iris again, this time it was because he had to play second fiddle when she rushed off to comfort "daddy." He was playin games again, using Iris' jealousy of Elena to lure her from Mac. Elena offered Jeff a New York law practice, her reason being that she didn’t like men being victimized by women, but not really clarifying his query that she would be doing the same. He agreed to take it, and when Vera interrupted a cozy meeting between Jeff and Elena to instruct him he was to escort her to dinner, Jeff cheerfully announced he was off the hook. Vera released him but curtly warned Elena he would drop her also, when something better came along. Elena wasn't deterred in the least. Ray and Alice Gordon's business relationship was not running as smoothly as their new marriage. Since Willis Frame was the man who saved Frame Enterprises from complete bankruptcy, Ray continued to object loudly to Willis authority and influence over Alice. - Alice and Ray almost lost a large money-making contract, the Ogden Sports Arena. With Willis' reputation in the construction field, and his persuasion with Ogden building officials, the project was returned to Frame Enterprises but only with Willis' supervision. Alice was grateful, Ray saw this as a power play by Willis. – Ray dissuaded Alice from going to the office daily, where he continued to pick grievances with Willis. After numerous verbal battles, and one that came to blows, Ray changed his tactics. He suggested Alice change the name of the company that Alice's deceased husband Steven Frame founded and built, to Gordon Enterprises. This would eliminate Willis from any connection to the company, as Willis was Steve's brother. Alice agreed, if it would keep peace in the company. Willis was surprised by Alice's decision and warned her it would be a big mistake. The decision to reincorporate was bothering Alice's conscience because she was alienating Steve's family. His niece Molly, who babysat for Alice's adopted daughter Sally, quit because of it. Alice's reluctance caused arguments between her and Ray. Since Willis and Angie Perrini had rekindled their romance, Angie supported Willis in the predicaments he got himself into. This time she was right behind him when he swallowed his pride and made amends with Ray once and for all. He agreed it was Alice's company to do with what she wanted and with his promise to not interfere, he and Ray shook hands to finalize the agreement. Later that night, Alice had a dream where Steven returned to her with Willis' appearance. When he kissed her, she knew it was really Steven and caleds out “Willis I'm so happy." Ray woke her up. Alice was disturbed as she contemplated to herself the meaning of her dream. Ray prefered spending his time planning the remodeling of his office to cooperating with Willis on a potential project for "Gordon Enterprises" to build a highrise hotel in Ogden. Misusing his authority, Ray turned away George Salter and the contract that came with his visit. Ray was later haunted by Willis' concluding statement to the disaster Ray made of the meeting, "you just blew a multi-million dollar project for the company. I'm not bringing you any more business." Alice had just found out Sally had infectious hepatitis, so she would be out of the office for up to six weeks, leaving Ray to run it himself. Liz Matthews had meddled again, this time causing destruction between architect Gwen Parrish and Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Liz babbled on about Dave's romantic history with Iris, then Pat, causing Gwen concern about his sincerity with her. She feared Pat still cared for Dave and his refusal to discuss Pat forced Gwen to break off with him. To disprove Liz' gossip, Dave wanted Pat to reassure Gwen. John Randolph was the innocent dupe of a scheme perpetrated by his wife and her lover, architect Evan Webster. Together Evan and Olive had maneuvered John into financing their lovenest in the country with the impression he was paying expenses for the new house he and Olive had hired Evan to design, Olive was passing time as John's wife until the house was built and in her name. When that day arrived, her plans were to drop John out of her life like a hot potato and live in luxury off of the assets she had drained from John. John’s son Mike had seen Olive for the unscrupulous female she was. Although his father refused to let Mike criticize Olive, Mike was still watching out for John's best interests. He had his wife Molly reinstate her friendship with Olive in order to confirm his suspicions that Olive was unscrupulous and siphoning off John's resources. Molly and Mike stole the blueprints to the house, and Mike had Willis check them. Willis was appalled at the shoddy job, claiming this construction was a "rip-off." Molly returned the prints unaware of Olive's spying eye. This confirmed Olive feared it was Mike who took them. To protect herself and Evan, Olive had Evan escort John's receptionist, Joan, to the house for cocktails. Olive was doing a marvellous lob of pulling the wool over John's eyes, being rude to Evan in John's presence, but they were a passionate pair when alone at their cabin retreat. Mike and his mother Pat wanted to expose Olive to John but were curbed by Jim Matthews. He had the foresight that John would never forgive them for proving they were right about his wife. Evan delighted in teasing Olive. He triggered her jealousy by escorting Joan to Tall Boys where he knew Olive and John were dining and dancing to celebrate the beginning of construction of their new home. The house was all Olive's then with her signature sealing it in her name. Mike had snooped into John's accounts at the office and discovered that Olive was bleeding John dry. Joan couldn’t deny it to him. She just witnessed John writing a check from the business account to cover Olive's new wardrobe, allowing the business debts to go unpaid. Desperate for money, John had lowered himself to soliciting his past clients for more business. His first prospect was Iris. Olive reveled in the thoughts of moving into the same social circle as iris. Olive’s first sign of guilt was beginning to show. Escaping to the cabin with Evan, she mentioned how she sometimes felt sorry for John, he was so vulnerable and easy going. Evan snapped her out of it with passionate distraction. She cut it close this time, using an Ogden Design Center appointment as her excuse to John to cover her time with Evan. John arrived home early and called the Center, but no Olive. She saved her skin when John swallowed her story of an auto breakdown on the highway. Russ attempted to help John by asking for legal assistance in his divorce from Sharlene. Mike overheard John refusing a legal fee from Russ and intruded, asserting that Olive's house was going to wipe John out, he had seen the plans because he stole them. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Kevin Thompson visited Dr. Susan Stewart in prison. She responded bitterly after Kevin informed her he knew where she was, yet did not help with her release right away. Susan would only see Jim Strausfield. Kevin passed on Susan's request to Jim. He agreed to see her in prison but couldn’t understand why it was he Susan had chosen to speak with - Susan had become an alcoholic and it was Jim who decided against rehiring Susan. Kevin had gone out of his way to help Susan with her addiction to alcohol. - Susan blamed Jim for her excessive drinking, the result of her being fired. Kim Stewart offered her friendship by taking personal necessities to Susan, but Susan was rude and callous despite the thoughtfulness of Kim's gesture. Susan served her sentence and was released after ten days of imprisonment. Since no one but Kevin was available to pick her up, Susan had no choice but to accept his ride home. At her apartment, she ignored Kevin's help, remaining cold to him. Kevin was fed up with her attitude and furiously relinquished any future concern for her. That suited Susan fine. Returning to apologize, Kevin thought it unusual that Susan was entertaining Jim after strongly voicing to Kevin her desire to be alone. He felt helpless about Susan and asked his friend Mary Ellison, whose late father was an alcoholic, to accompany him to an AL-ANON meeting. Susan returned to Kevin, admitting she couldn’t make it without him, he instantly forgave her. He told her he loved her and knew she hasn't had a drink since she had been out of prison. She pleaded with him not to attend AL-ANON. Believing she had beaten the alcoholism, Kevin canceled with Mary. Kevin instructed attorney Chris Hughes, if necessary, to buy in his behalf the building Susan was living in to prevent her eviction. Susan discovered she had run out of money and had no way to pay her mounting bills. Kevin paid her electric bill so she could get service again. Susan asked Grant if she could get a loan, the prospects looked dim with no collateral and no job. Mary explained Susan's irritable and erratic personality to Kevin as a reaction from doing without alcohol. Jim refused Susan a job so she went to Personnel and asked for any job she could get. They also turned her down. She adamantly refused any financial help from Kevin so Kevin approached Grant about anonymously financing a loan for Susan. Grant wouldn’t deceive a client. Attorney Grant Colman notified his client, Dan Stewart, his trial date was set for July 8. - Dan was being tried for the attempted murder of Dr. John Dixon. John kidnapped his infant son Andy from a public place and led his ex-wife Kim, married to Dan, to believe someone other than himself stole the child. Dan attempted to take Andy from John's possession once they figured out he was the abductor. After a struggle with Dan, John proclaimed Dan shot him with the intention to kill him. – John’s attorney, Dick Martin, warned John to be prepared for a tough prosecution from Grant. To clarify his relationship with Pat Holland, John told Dick that Mary Ellison read more into their relationship than there was. His feelings didn’t correspond with hers. He then told Mary that they were only friends and Pat was the only woman in his life, the woman he planned to marry. Mary understood but was in a quandry as to why John thought it necessary to explain it to her. RN, Marian Connelly made one last minute attempt to dissuade Pat from marrying John. She and many others doubted John's sincerity, seeing the marriage as protection for John because Pat witnessed John's encounter with Dan and would not testify against her hu-band. John persisted in his attempts to see Andy. He badgered Betsy who realized he shouldn't be allowed to see Andy. She was frightened by John. He was stopped by Valerie Conway and her threat to call the police. In a pre-trial meeting with Dan and Kim, Grant explained his strategy — to emphasize John's lies. He reminded them Dick would bring out Kim's evasion on letting John see Andy, and this would devalue Grant's testimony from Kim — temporarily. Grant’s last words to Dan were a boost to his morale, "You're walking into that courtroom an innocent man, and you're going to walk out an innocent man." Dick Martin’s opening statement to the jury set the atmosphere of the trial. Dr. Dixon was shot. Pat Holland Dixon saw it. No possible defense could repute it. Dan Stewart was guilty of assault in first degree. Grant opened by stating if the prosecution was as simple as Mr. Martin proclaimed, his client wouldn't be here. He asked the jury "to listen to the facts and make up their own minds. Dan Stewart is a good husband, not a man of violence. His sole mission was to go to the house and bring the baby home. He did not take a gun, he does not own one. He had no time for premeditation. John Dixon used his own injury to further implement his blind drive to take his son from his own mother." The trial continued and after Pat and Kim's testimonies, it was favoring John's side. Grant tried to break Pat down but failed, she remained in support of John. John was so confident with the case he propositioned Dan. He offered to say the gun was fired accidentally in exchange for sole custody of Andy. Dan violently objected, appalled by John's smug gall. More damage was being done to Dan as Dick sprung on the court the fact that Dan illegally abducted his own daughter by taking her to England. He then made sure Kim had no chance to clarify why. John was nervously sweating out the minutes before Dan's testimony. He angrily voiced his regrets for lying, wishing he'd never done any of this. Pat understood this to mean his marriage to her to be included in his regrets. On the stand, Dan was asked by Grant if he had ever been propositioned by John. Over Dick's frequent objections, Grant was allowed to continue, proving that John Dixon would go to any lengths to get custody of his son. Dick cross-examined Dan, then recalled John to the stand. John went into a rampage shouting at Dan he was a liar, denying his proposition to him, when suddenly Pat jumped up and blurted out the truth — the gun had accidentally discharged and John shot himself. She was scared by John's horrified stare and ran out of the courtroom. In the stairwell, she turned when John barged through the door and she fell down the stairs. in Pat's final moments, she told Marian to give her apologies to Dan and Kim for lying. She asked John why he married her. John's words "because I loved you” were the last ones Pat heard before she died. John escaped to the Stewart home for one last chance to see and hold Andrew. He asked Kim to tell Andy when he grew up, his father always loved him. Kim was confident she had nothing more to fear from John. John then bade his final farewell to Mary, leaving her crying. Lisa Colman was irresolute about her marriage to Grant. She continued to find reasons to talk to her ex-husband Dr. Bob Hughes. In her sleep she called out Bob's name. Grant didn't mention this to her, yet it remained a constant irritation to him. In an instance when Grant was giving Lisa an imaginary cross-examination, because she wanted to be a witness in Dan's trial, Grant lashed out at Lisa asking if she ever told lies. Lisa mentioned Grant's temper to Bob. Lisa was in a whirlwind of excitement after her son Tom called to notify her he would be in Oakdale that night and he was bringing Chuck, his half-brother, with him. Bob received news shortly thereafter of an automobile accident involving Tom and Chuck. Lisa broke down crying in Bob's arms as he told her Tom was in critical condition, Chuck was killed. Lisa accepted Valerie's respect for her courage. Friends and relatives were sharing Lisa's grieving for Chuck while the doctors were fighting to save Tom's life. He had a concussion and a fractured leg. Bob had an instinctive feeling Tom was suffering from internal bleeding, although both Drs. David Stewart and Foley concurred the bleeding came from bone fragments in the leg. Tom was prepped for surgery. Lisa bravely told him "Chuck is in good hands," as she helplessly watched her son wheeled to surgery. Bob couldn’t shake the feeling Tom was still in serious danger. His disagreement with Dr. Foley had proved accurate. Tom's condition deteriorated and Bob ordered an immediate arteriogram be taken. Tom was again prepped for surgery, and Bob called Dan in to perform an emergency spleenectomy. Lisa had been waiting impatiently for the outcome. Grant's company was little consolation to her. Not until Bob came in with the news the operation was successful did she rest assured in the comfort of Bob's arms. Grant tried to eliminate Tom's guilt for Chuck's death by relaying the highway patrolman's report; if Tom hadn't swerved off the road, several more lives would have been lost. Valerie noticed Tom had been crying and pretended to be asleep when she entered the room. Bob observed Tom was entering a deep depression, and both he and Lisa were going to need help to get them through this crucial time. Valerie was a good sounding board for Lisa, who poured out her guilt for not giving Chuck more of her time and attention. Seeing how Lisa was suffering, Grant asked Tom to face the truth with him so he could overcome his guilt, thereby alleviating Lisa's worry over him. Tom realized it wasn't his fault after going over the accident step by step with Grant. He told Lisa he felt no guilt then and she didn’t have to either, they had to pray for strength and go on living. He told her it was Grant who helped him but he knew Grant did it for Lisa. She rushed to thank Grant, saying she would love him forever for doing this. Then she immediately called Bob to share her good feelings with him while Grant stood by listening. Joyce Hughes was enjoying the comforts of her mother-in-law's home and the special care Nancy gave her during her fragile pregnancy. At Nancy's traditional July 4th party, Joyce greeted the guests from the living room couch. She flaunted her daily letters from Don, who was in Switzerland on business, to Lisa, reminding Lisa her husband was too busy to give her such attention. She then proceeded to surprise Jay Stallings with her knowledge that he was the father of Natalie Hughes' baby. Jay discussed this with his wife Carol and they agreed Joyce's silence on the matter had to be enforced. Carol and Jay presented their plans of adopting Natalie's and Jay's unborn child to attorney Chris Hughes. Natalie had agreed to let them do this, but the Stallingses would feel secure if a proper legal document confirmed it. Chris cautioned Carol and Jay that they were dealing in baby selling, which was illegal, unless Jay agreed to have his name as the natural father on the birth certificate. Also, Natalie might grow to love the unborn child and decide to keep it herself. Natalie was using Jay's promise to finance her to the hilt, she had started her own real estate office and chose an expensive apartment, all with Jay's money. When she heard Joyce was spreading the word about her pregnancy, she demanded she would be the one to choose who was to know about her baby. When Natalie returned to visit Joyce, Nancy had to tell her Joyce refused to see her. Defensive, Natalie gave Nancy the whole story behind Joyce's hoax to trick Don into marriage. Joyce sensed by Nancy's attitude that Natalie had told her something. Nancy wouldn’t answer Joyce's questions. Panicked, Joyce phoned Don in Switzerland and begges him to call his mother and assured her Natalie was spreading lies. Natalie had asked Jay’s employee, Judy, to work as a bookkeeper in her new office. She refused, pleasing Sandy Garrison, who didn’t approve of Natalie's bold independence. Ralph Mitchell had referred a few business deals to Natalie and she had offered him a job selling real estate for her new firm. He agreed to go back to school for his license and accepted the offer. Jay received Natalie’s exhorbitant bills for setting up her new office. When he accused her of financing the Oval Room at the White House, she called him cheap. He was not going to pay for her expensive furnishings so she told him the deal was off. Carol was disappointed and outwardly upset by Jay's tactlessness with Natalie. He tried to put a stop to her extravangances and the chance of losing his baby by insisting Chris legalize the terms of their agreement. Natalie was just as untrusting of Jay, and warned Carol she should be also. Chris had added a paragraph that Natalie should go out of town to have the baby, emphasizing the importance that no one knew this baby was Natalie and Jay's. Natalie wasn’t going to rush into her decision, she was busy setting up her very luxurious offices and showing them off. Carol enforced Chris' advice by getting Joyce's promise of silence. Don's quick trip to Oakdale was a surprise to all. His purpose was to set Natalie straight about Joyce and himself. Although she proclaimed he was tricked into marriage, and it was the truth, Don defended Joyce. He didn’t care then, he loved Joyce and would protect her. Natalie wanted more money if she was going to go away to have the baby, she wanted to make it worth her while. Jay protested but gave in only so they could settle the argument. Carol was upset when Sandy confided how Natalie came in to offer her a job. She refused but observed how Natalie was in good spirits with an air of having money to throw around. Beau Spencer and Annie Stewart were dining out to celebrate his prospective job as a law clerk for Lowell, Barnes, Lowell and Hughes law firm. While there an old girlfriend of Beau's, Lois Tanner, dropped by their table. Annie was not impressed by Lois' obvious admiration for Beau. She interrogated him about their relationship, Beau admitting they did have an affair. Annie was confused about Beau and expressed her doubts to her sister Dee. Dee advised Annie to let him go, he was not good enough for her. Annie regretted talking to Dee, learning that Dee once cared for Beau very much. She confided to her mother her fear if she kept Beau at a distance she might lose him to Lois. Her mother advised she should follow her own convictions. She could have an affair with Beau and still lose him. Finding Lois at Beau's apartment, Annie assumed the worst and ran off. Beau found out Annie had come over and Lois didn't tell him. He went after Annie, and proposed to her on the spot. Beau landed the job as law clerk and with this security he again proposed to Annie. Annie accepted. Her parents were hoping they wouldn’t have to take the engagement seriously. Dee, however, already showed skepticism in Beau's seriousness. Beau assured Annie they could afford to get married, so she was convinced the wedding could be soon. David wanted to talk to Beau about his ability to support Annie. Beau mentioned his trust was available to him upon marriage. David's reluctance to accept the marriage was overriden by Beau and Annie's eager anticipation of her parents' congratulations. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Julie Williams, knowing what it was like to bear a child out of wedlock, urged son David Banning to marry Trish Clayton, who was carrying his child. David had asked Trish, but she had rejected him. Besides, David wanted to marry ex-fiance, Valerie Grant. Julie told David that Val would never marry him because Trish was carrying his baby. Mickey Horton was upset because he couldn’t convince his "son” Mike that it was "relatively unimportant” who the father of Trish's baby was. Mickey tried to explain that, as in their case, it was the man who raised and loved the child who became its father. On the other hand, Mickey was afraid of forcing Mike into what could be a bad marriage, even though Trish and Mike loved each other. Aware Toni, a friend at the Sherman Home for unwed mothers, was in danger from someone named Kenny, who wanted to know where the man who got Toni pregnant was, Trish asked Brooke's permission to bring Toni to Salem and hide her out at the apartment they shared. Brooke agreed. Trish's mother, Jeri, warned Trish was asking for trouble. Shortly after Toni arrived, they received a phone call from Kenny. Danny Grant, Val's brother, arrived to talk to Trish. His eyebrows raised at Toni's condition, causing her to instantly dislike Danny. Later Trish explained Toni's plight to Danny, who asked for and got his parents' permission to bring Toni home. Toni, however, rejected the offer, saying she wouldn't take charity from someone who so obviously disapproved of her. Danny pointed out it was really just a case of people helping people. Toni still refused. Kenny's boss got their address and paid a visit. Val, meanwhile, visited the family over the Fourth and let Danny know she still loved David. Danny urged David to keep trying with her. David went to visit her. They had fun on the Howard University campus. At the end of the day, Val told him she still loved him, but didn’t want any talk of marriage until after Trish's baby was born. David was ecstatic to find he still had a chance. Mike and Trish confessed that all they wanted was each other, but their happiness was dimmed when Mike again made it obvious that he couldn’t forget he was not her baby's father. Bill Horton’s arm hadn't healed quite right since his brother Mickey shot him during the throes of a nervous breakdown. Since Bill could no longer do surgery, he had decided to switch to another specialty, anesthesiology. He found it easy to handle OR procedure, but the rest of the study was hard. He had begun his residency at University Hospital. He was having a little trouble adjusting to the fact that a woman, who was 15 years younger than he, was his teacher, but he hoped to be through in 18 months. Bill took the other residents' calling him "Papa Doc" with good grace, but he found himself at odds with Walter Griffin, the new head of surgery, when he questioned the necessity of two surgeries. Griffin complained to new chief of staff, Greg Peters, that Bill's nitpicking was lowering morale. Greg was only too willing to take Griffin's side, since Bill was so hostile towards him because he was given the chief's job instead of Bill's father, Tom. Bill went to see Dr. Neil Curtis after observing Griffin remove an ovary on a woman who didn't need it. Neil recommended surgery based on controversial tests done by Griffin. He continued that the surgery was needed because the woman wouldn't believe there was nothing wrong with her. Bill was aghast, calling it unethical. Neil warned Bill to stay out of Griffin's way, because Griffin was out to get him. Don Craig and Marlena Evans were becoming closer. Don finally felt able to open up about his late wife and child. Marlena decided to move to a house in the country to get more room because her sister Samantha was coming for a visit. Marlena and Sam were identical twins. Don proposed, but Marlena asked to wait until there were no doubts before they settled on such a heavy committment. Samantha arrived, rebounding from an affair with a married producer. Sam was an actress. She had come to see Marlena, she said, to get away from the Hollywood rat-race. Sam appeared to be dependent on drugs. Don mistook Sam for Marlena on his first visit after her arrival. He found Sam charming. But he was uneasy necking with Marlena with Sam in the house. When he left, Sam called him a "lightweight," saying he was not Marlena's type. Sam asked for sleeping pills. Marlena didn’t believe in them and had none. When Marlena asked if Sam had consistent trouble sleeping, Sam lashed out, demanding Marlena not act like a doctor with her. Marlena arranged to meet Sam for lunch and introduce her to Laura Horton. Alone in Marlena's office, Sam stole Marlena's prescription pad. When she was mistaken for Marlena by a nurse, Sam mused, "Salem might be fun after all." Neil discovered Sam while she was sunbathing beside the lake. He was intrigued and invited her to have dinner with Phyl and him some night. Marlena called to say she would be late. Sam then passed the message to Don, who cancelled their date. Marlena wasn’t as late as she thought and was upset her plans were then cancelled. She found the bottle of pills Sam had brought with her and admonished her sister about their dangers. Sam assured Marlena she was not dependent on them, and again demanded Marlena stop acting like a shrink. - Growing up as identical twins was fun for them. They used their appearance to fool boyfriends and teachers. Marlena once took finals for Sam, who went on a jaunt to Las Vegas with friends. Sam had hinted to Don that she was "easier" in high school than Marlena. Sam started med school, too, but left after a semester, with her teachers' blessings.- Mickey and Maggie’s upstairs neighbors, Jean and Fred Barton, were having marital difficulties. Fred, a CPA, had just started his own business, but when things didn’t go well, he took his frustrations out on Jean by beating her up. Jean told Maggie it was all her fault because she did or said the wrong things. Jean needed Maggie as a confidante, but she was also afraid of what would happen if Fred found out Maggie knew. Maggie suggested they seek counseling. Jean was panicky, saying Fred would never agree. She begged Maggie to never suggest it to Fred. Needing some guidance in this area, Maggie talked to Marlena about the situation. Marlena suggested Maggie call the police. Maggie couldn't because she promised Jean she wouldn't do anything. Maggie told her that the thought of therapy angered Fred. Marlena wondered about the effects of the beatings on the Bartons' son, Billy. Maggie was surprised one morning when Fred dropped by. She continued her housework as they talked. Maggie was uptight. Fred's visit was a ploy to pump Maggie about what Jean might have told her about the beatings. Maggie covered. Rebecca and Robert LeClair were in the midst of a divorce so that Rebecca could marry her lover, Johnny Collins. Rebecca had returned to Salem with their son Dougie to get out of Johnny's hair so he could concentrate on finding a job in San Francisco. When he called, telling Rebecca he couldn't function without her, Rebecca left the baby with Robert and went to Johnny. Johnny got a job as head of an ad agency's art department, but the job would take them to Japan, Rebecca was devastated, fearful Robert wouldn’t let her take Dougie out of the country because she guaranteed liberal visitation rights in the divorce settlement. She called Don with the news of Johnny's great job, but when she was evasive about where it was, Don put a private investigator on it. When he learned Johnny's job was in Japan, he got a restraining order for Robert. Robert was astounded. He couldn’t believe Rebecca would take the baby out of the country. When Rebecca arrived to fetch Dougie, Robert asked her where Johnny's job was. She was evasive, lending credence to Don's story. Don was afraid Rebecca would kidnap the baby. Finally, Rebecca leveled with Robert, who refused to let the baby out of the country. Rebecca was stunned. Robert had always been reasonable before. She couldn't understand why he couldn’t see that Dougie belonged with her because she was his mother. When Robert remained adamant about the restraining order, Rebecca moved out to Julie's old apartment and hired her own lawyer to fight for full custody of Dougie. Don wanted to subpoena Johnny, feeling that it he could get Johnny on the stand, he could prove Johnny didn’t want the burden of a baby, thus making Robert the logical one to have Dougie. Since Johnny was in San Francisco, a subpoena would be tricky. Rebecca was surprised when Johnny arrived to help her. But she was also afraid his presence would jeopardize her case. Alice Horton’s vague symptoms persisted, despite tests by Mel Bailey that showed she was fine. Mel finally suggested Alice consult with Griffin. She refused, saying neither Tom nor Bill respected him. Mel said a consultation wasn't a committment. Alice wanted to think it over. Tom Horton suffered a stroke, some months ago. Marie Horton, a nun, obtained a leave of absence and had been nursing Tom. In addition, she had taken over all the household chores, leaving Alice with nothing to do. Tom's speech was improving daily, and he could then walk, with the help of a cane. Without thinking one night, Tom and Bill agreed he couldn't have made such great progress without Marie, a statement which hurt Alice deeply. Laura noticed. Laura and Alice talked, and Alice displayed ebbing self-confidence. Laura ascertained that Alice's main problem was not enough to do, noting her very active life before Marie's arrival. Alice prefered to think her problem was physical, rather than psychological. Mary Anderson was still torn as to whether to reveal to her father Bob that Brooke Hamilton was the industrial spy in his company. - Mary caught Brooke photographing secret plans one night. Brooke warned Mary that if she told Bob, she - Brooke - would tell Bob about Mary's affair with step-father Neil Curtis. - On the Fourth, Mary called Bob and asked him to come over. She told him about Brooke. He was astounded, then refused to believe it, pointing out Brooke's success in the company, her creativity and drive. Mary said she saw her taking pictures. Bob recalled an earlier time when he almost caught Brooke doing the same thing. Bob asked Mary why she didn't tell him immediately, but before she could confess her affair, he stormed out to confront Brooke. Brooke told Bob that Mary made up the story to blackmail her because she knew Mary and Neil were having an affair. Brooke played up how kind he had been to her, insisting she wouldn't do anything to hurt him. Bob became very shaky. But he left immediately. The following morning, Bob put a tail on Brooke and authorized security chief Miller to bug her phone and search her office. Brooke detected the tail on her way home, and was upset to find Joe, her contact, in the apartment. She warned him, but he had already been observed. Bob ordered Joe picked up. Brooke packed. Trish called, needing a place to stay that night. Brooke gave in. Meanwhile, Bob had confronted Mary about her affair with Neil. He told Mary he was really hurt, that he had lost all respect for her. He pointed out that he could always rebuild his business, but she was obviously lost to him. Mary was devastated by his judgment and subsequent coldness. When Mary was late returning home, Neil was worried. Phyllis, his wife, Mary's mother, was puzzled by his concern and badgered him to reveal the basis of his concern. Neil kept quiet. Phyl was also upset because Neil hadn't been much of a lover lately. Trish arrived at Brooke's and Brooke left to visit Adele's grave to tell her mother that she had ruined Bob and had to leave, While Brooke was gone, Bob arrived at the apartment. Trish left when Brooke returned. Brooke tried to bluff her way out of the situation until Bob told her Joe was in custody. He asked why she did it, saying he'd have given her anything. Brooke replied, "Everything except what I really wanted — your name!" Bob said he didn't acknowledge her as his daughter because of a death-bed promise to Adele. Brooke denied that, saying he didn't acknowledge her because it would have embarrassed Mary, his legitimate daughter. Bob asked Brooke to stay, promising not to prosecute. She refused. He threatened to have her stopped. She threatened to spread the scandal about Neil and Mary all over town. Brooke left as Trish arrived. Mary found Bob was with Brooke and arrived at the apartment just after Brooke had left. Finding Bob refused to have Brooke stopped, Mary took things into her own hands and called the police. Brooke picked up a hitchhiker, who was headed for L.A. Brooke offered to take her all the way. When she heard the police sirens, she attempted to outrun them, and was successful until the hitchhiker panicked and grabbed the wheel. The car went off the road and burst into flames. While Bob was trying to call off the police. he got news of the crash. One body was found in the car, burned beyond recognition. Bob identified Brooke's belongings, which were thrown clear. Bob blamed Mary. Phyllis had been putting things together after finding a book of matches in Mary's studio with the name of a resort in Riverton. Phyl realized Neil had been having an affair and confirmed Dr. and Mrs. Neil Curtis were at the resort the weekend Neil was supposed to be at a medical convention in Chicago. Phyl reached the conclusion that Neil and Brooke were having an affair and Mary was keeping an eye on them! The day of Brooke's funeral, Mary finally managed to see Bob, who told her he blamed her for Brooke's death. He thought Mary acted vindictively because Brooke told him about her affair. The funeral was very hard on Trish and Bob. Bob went alone to the cemetery. He bade a touching farewell to his daughter, partially observed by Mary. However, Mary missed the part about Brooke's being Bob's daughter, too. Mary was sickened when Neil's reaction to Brooke's death was that their secret was safe then. She told Neil she didn‘t want to have anything to do with him ever again. Mary resolved to become more like Brooke to please Bob. She took Brooke's place as head of PR. Finally, Bob melted towards Mary when Mary told him she didn’t know what she'd do if she lost his love. Bob admitted that Brooke hurt herself. Kenny’s boss pushed Toni and Trish around. He wouldn’t believe Toni didn’t know anything. He knocked Toni down. Trish went to help, but he threw her across the room against the door. Trish heard a faint knocking and unlocked the door. It was Danny. The man pulled a gun. As he was ready to leave with Toni, Trish started to faint, distracting the man long enough for Toni to get the gun and give it to Danny. They called the police. When Trish continued in pain, they took her to the hospital. It was touch and go as to whether she would lose her baby. Danny called around to find Mike and reached David who went to Trish, telling the nurse he was the baby's father. He had a steadying influence on Trish. They both recalled what it was like to grow up without knowing a father. David promised their baby would know his father. Meanwhile, Mike found out about Trish from Bill. He told Laura and Bill it might be a good thing if Trish did lose the baby — a way out for everyone. - Trish wanted her baby very much. - He knew that was unforgivable, and went to see Trish. Learning David was with her, he went drinking. Later, he burst into Trish's room and had to be bodily removed by Greg Peters. Mike shouted insults at him about taking Tom's job. Greg had him forcibly removed from the hospital. Bill was permanently assigned to the graveyard shift by Greg in order to keep him out of Dr. Griffin's hair. After Griffin's "new and radical" tests, Griffin told Alice she appeared to have a pre-cancerous condition of the uterine lining and he recommended an immediate complete hysterectomy. After all, he engagingly added, she didn’t need to carry around all that "excess baggage." When Alice, shocked and frightened, asked why her long-time doctor Mel Bailey didn't find evidence of this after two sets of tests, Griffin blandly replied that sometimes doctors, especially those who weren't up to date on newest techniques and testing, often took a hazy optimistic view of the problems of patients who were also personal friends. Alice was distraught and told Laura what had happened but didn’t want to tell the men in her family for fear of being a burden. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Luke Dancy had discovered that Andre’s Restaurant was in financial trouble. He learned he could buy a controlling interest in the restaurant for $150,000. Luke took his investment idea to Eleanor Conrad, the wealthy widow with whom he was sharing an apartment. Eleanor liked Luke's ideas for the restaurant and asked her lawyer, Harold Kingston, to arrange her affairs so she could have the money. Harold was not sold on the idea, aware the restaurant business could be very tricky, unless managed very well. Harold didn’t feel Luke had enough experience to handle things, so he went slowly with Eleanor's request. The other backers were nervous when Luke ket putting them off, so they asked him to sign papers promising the money by a certain date. Doreen Aldrich listened as Luke groused about his backer after one of their frequent nights together. Doreen asked for more information. Luke filled her in, telling her of his plans to make the restaurant over. Doreen asked, 'Even the entertainment?" When Luke answered affirmatively, Doreen hinted she could have the money for him the following day. - Doreen's husband, Jason, had been "keeping company" with Luke's sister Nola, the entertainer at Andre's. Jason and Doreen had been on different wavelengths almost from the start of their marriage. However, it had been more convenient to remain married, especially for Doreen, whose father thought the Aldriches had a perfect marriage. - Doreen asked Jason to arrange for the funds to be transferred from her Texas bank, but he refused, so she arranged it herself. Luke told her he had to give his "backer" another chance. At the apartment, Luke told Eleanor the reason he was away all night was that he reconciled with his father, something Eleanor had wanted for some time. Luke again pressed her for the money, and she promised to get it without Harold's help. While Luke was showering, Barney arrived. Barney covered for Luke with Eleanor, then made Luke promise to visit the apartment. They put on a good show for Virginia. Barney mae it clear that his good deed with Eleanor entitled him to a piece of the action at Andre's. Doreen got the money to back Luke. But before she let him have the check, she insisted he sign a paper giving her 51 percent controlling interest. Luke hired Jason as his lawyer. Jason found it very interesting that first Doreen asked him to make sure she could cover a check for $83,000, then Luke paid for his interest in Andre's with a check for just that amount. Luke then moved out on Eleanor claiming he would be having business meetings every night. Mike Powers and Matt and Maggie had planned a big dinner party at Andre's to welcome his wife Toni home from California. Sara Dancy was baby sitting for Michael Paul. As Mike was ready to leave for the airport - Matt and Maggie were waiting at Andre's -, there was a special bulletin. Toni's plane had crashed into Lake Michigan. Mike called the airline and confirmed the bulletin. Unable to wait at home for news, he headed for the airport, asking Sara to call Matt and Maggie. They all met at the airport, where they discovered Toni was not listed among the survivors. After the Coast Guard gave up the search, the Powers' held a memorial service for Toni. Mike found it hard to get his bearings for awhile, but finally returned to his job as a night watchman, while he considered returning to medicine. Nola Dancy, on vacation in France, was very uncomfortable with Jason's friends, Bill and Linda Elliott. Nola felt as though she was on exhibit, and found Linda's tales, of the many girls like her Jason's brought to stay with them, very upsetting. She told Jason, who said if it got too bad, they would rent a villa of their own. After a particularly difficult party for Nola, she asked Linda about a woman Jason spent much time talking to. It was an old flame. Jason disappeared the following day, and Linda called around to locate him for Nola, making a point of telling Nola the woman was also out. By the time Jason returned, long after they were due at a party, Nola's jealousy was out of control. As she started to walk out, saying she wouldn’t be made the fool, Jason presented her with a beautiful sapphire ring, one he had made for her that day. They received a call telling them about Toni and arranged to return immediately to Madison. Nola embarked on a plan to make Jason jealous. She pretended to date other men, telling Jason she would continue to see others because she was a free agent, just as he was. Jason didn’t like that. Nola said she needed something to fall back on if he tired of her. Carolee Aldrich, Steve’s ex-wife, had been having nightmares about the woman named Mrs. Lomax, who abandoned her in a Long Island hospital, doomed, thought Mrs. Lomax, to a chronicly catatonic state. Carolee was confused about whether she was dreaming or actually remembering a real incident. However, upon waking, the details of the dream slipped away. All Carolee was left with was a vague feeling that she knew Mrs. Lomax. - At age 18, Ann Latimer and Steve Aldrich were married for one week-end. Ann's father found them and had the marriage annulled. Steve eventually married Carolee, but Ann had never been able to find happiness with another man because she had always loved Steve. When the Aldrich marriage became rocky, Ann stepped in to comfort Steve, and when Carolee went to New York on a job interview, Ann and Steve became lovers. Carolee returned one night and found them together, neatly arranged by Anne. Carolee left in shock. She was further traumatized by a mugging, and ended up catatonic in a New York hospital. Steve and Ann had been searching for her for months, to different ends, and Ann found her first. Ann blackmailed papers from Paul Summers that allowed her to identify Carolee as Mary Ellen Smithfield. She also stole I. D. from the mother of two of her young patients, Mrs. Lomax. Posing as Carolee`s sister, Ann had Carolee transferred to a private hospital, where Steve couldn't find her. When Dr. Brandt began to make progress with her, Ann abandoned her. Steve finally gave up and married Ann to have a mother for his children. They were married the day Brandt took Carolee to Hope, the day her catatonia lapsed for awhile. She was then well. - Feeling the net drawing closer around her, deliberately pregnant Ann told mother-in-law Mona Croft that she wanted to move away with Steve. Mona discouraged that idea by explaining that Steve's roots were in Madison and she also wouldn't be separated from her forthcoming grandchild. Ann further ingratiated herself with Mona by choosing the names Mona or Stephen Croft. Anne learned Jason was returning for Toni's services and intended to contact Dr. Brandt. She asked Steve to take her away. He wouldn’t hear of it, citing her "problem pregnancy," another ploy of Ann's to divert Steve and Mona. Mona and Doreen planned a kick-off cocktail party to launch the fund drive for the child-care center Doreen's building in her late daughter's memory. Jason suggested Brandt arrive that day. He would arrange to have MJ Match and Ann at the party, to jog Brandt's memory. When Brandt arrived, he and Carolee had a session about the dream of Mrs. Lomax. Carolee recognized the voice in her dream —Ann's. She broke it to Steve. Jason found it confirmed his suspicions. They went on to the party, where Brandt recognized Ann. She tried to deny it, but Jason tricked her into admitting the Lomax children were her patients. Jason and Steve went to the office and confirmed that fact in appointment books. When they returned, Ann was ready to leave. Steve asked why. Ann told him she had always loved him. Mona overheard the confession. When Steve left, she confronted Ann, saying she would never forgive Ann for using her and her love for her. Mona added, "Steve's lucky, really, for he never loved you as I did." Ann went to her old apartment, followed by a private investigator hired by Jason. She prepared to leave town. Carolee, meanwhile, told Steve she has no intention of pressing any charges. Steve wanted an immediate annullment. Ann left town before Jason could get her name on the annullment papers. Steve wanted to set the police on her but Jason discouraged him, pointing out the resultant sensational publicity. Matt was asking the state medical board to rescind Ann's license to practice. Mona apologized touchingly to Carolee, who accepted with good grace. Carolee told Steve they could both use the time to rebuild their trust in each other. MJ Match was dating Tom Carroll steadily. He worked in a bank. Tom was a teacher before going to Vietnam. He returned to find his wife in love with another man. After a bitter divorce, he was finally getting out in the world again. MJ asked that they take it slowly. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson - Beau Richardson had been murdered. Attorney Adam Drake was fatally shot before he could expose who killed Beau. And Mike Karr had been indicted for Beau's murder and was then, with Adam's death, without a defense lawyer.- Police Officer Steve Guthrie had just listened to his girlfriend Deborah Saxon tell him she was raped by the man who was her father's assistant, Beau Richardson. That fact started the wheels turning so Steve deduced a motive for Deborah and/or her adoring father in Beau’s murder — a proper punishment for his crime. Monticello’s chief of police, Bill Marceau was temporarily suspended from his position because he refused to retract his state-ments to the press in which he stated Mike's innocence. His free time would be spent underground in an attempt to follow up on Adam's findings — Beau's and, as he sincerely believed, Adam's killer, being one and the same. He proclaimed to Mike, “Adam had a theory, I have a conviction." Mike had approached former assistant DA, Draper Scott on the subject of defending him. Draper lost his job because he believed in Mike's innocence and couldn't prosecute him. Draper at first refused, lacking self-confidence, but with the enthusiastic persuasion of his new friend April Cavanaugh - they were introduced by Adam's widow, Nicole Drake -, he took on the job heartily. Deborah was insulted that Steve could even consider her father a murder suspect. She broke off with him, this time, she assured her father, it was permanent. Consoling Deborah, Tony revealed how he wanted to tear Beau's skin off and have him beg for his life. He wanted to see him alive so he could see him die again. He vowed he did not kill Beau only because he couldn't. He thanked God Mike Karr did it for him. Steve informed Deborah he was no longer on the Beau Richardson case and received her affections and admitted love once again. This time, with the rape out in the open, she wasn’t terrorized by Steve's embrace. He continued, he was off the Richardson case because he was then on the Drake case. Deborah was put off momentarily, then gave Steve her brainstorm idea – she was going to help him solve the mystery. Tony forbade her to get near the case, emphasizing it as a "parental order." Steve and Draper were together searching the files from Adam's office, but in vain. Not until Steve needed a match and remembered seeing a pack laying amongst the papers did he stumble upon what might be the first clue. He had found the word "PACKY" written on the inside flap of the matches. Steve asked questions around the Riverhead Bar where the matches came from, but got no cooperation since he was a familiar face due to his past work on the vice squad. Deborah, however, was more successful. Decked out as a prostitute, she gained information about an Eddy Packard, his address and phone number. While Steve was on a wild goose chase tracking down an old man named Ed Packard, Deborah had found Packy Dietrich, and he was ready to talk to her. Nicole no sooner absorbed the tragic news about her husband Adam Drake when she was on Mike and Nancy's doorstep in desperation. She had been at the Clairmont Nursing Home because of her delicate pregnancy, but without Adam, she needed her friends. Her doctor, Miles Cavanaugh was greatly relieved to receive Mike's message that Nicole was safe after her unexpected departure. Mike noted that Nicole was not grieving on the outside, but suffering on the inside. She remained a hermit at the Karr residence and refused to return to the Clairmont. it took a touching conversation between Nicole and Tim Faraday to bring Nicole to a rational concern for her unborn child. Tim tearfully expressed to Nicole how mad he was at Adam for dying. Nicole asked Nancy how little Timmy could comprehend what had happened, when she herself couldn’t. Tim's honesty and courage mixed together in a way that brought Nicole to a state of weeping outwardly. She called Miles to report she was returning to the hospital. As Nancy mentioned, this baby would mean so much to Nicole, she had to do all she could to have it. Miles’s possessive and jealous wife Denise didn’t accept the news of Nicole's return quite as happily as Miles or April. She'd rather see Miles preoccupied with the politics of hospital administration, than the care of attractive, and then available, Nicole Drake. Miles spent a rare evening at home, and Denise used the occasion to harp on her jealousy. When Miles rebuked her distasteful subject matter, Denise claimed he had given her reasons in the past for her mistrust. Nicole had checked into the Clairmont and was ready to be a good patient because she was a VIP - Very Important Pregnancy -. Denise rushed in to welcome her and couldn’t resist reminding Nicole this was a place for "rich widows." Nancy commented to Miles that he should watch Nicole, her grief for Adam had turned into something else, and she was worried about her. Johnny Dallas was concerned about his wife Laurie. Since the beginning of her father Mike Karr's problems, she had become obsessed with fear for his survival. Johnny was forced to neglect his restaurant in order to care for his year old son because Laurie had carelessly ignored him. She weaved in and out of a childhood personality causing Johnny great alarm. He asked Mike for help with Laurie, then tried to contact his sister Tracy to babysit. Another surprise about the women in his life, Johnny discovered the lady who answered Tracy's phone was a well-known "madam" in town. Laurie tried to give her son away. She offered him to Tracy and her estranged husband Danny Micelli. Laurie thought JD would be the baby they need to reconcile, and she wouldn't be burdened by him any longer; she believed giving up JD was the solution to all her problems. Nancy and Mike agreed Laurie was in desperate need of professional help. Danny missed Tracy and was feeling guilty about cutting off her allowance. He got her phone number from Laurie and went to the address Mrs. Yost gave him over the telephone. Danny was disgusted to see by the surroundings that Tracy was living in a house of prostitution, he assumes she was back to the profession she had before they were married. When Tracy arrived, she told Danny that she was only living there because without money, she had no where else to go. He threw her around, stuffed money in her face and left, enraged. Tracy took her new "friend" Inez Johnson's advice and went after Danny. He flashed a tawyer's business card in her face, announcing he was getting a divorce, Despite Tracy's pleas that he hold off on the divorce, Danny wouldn’t listen. Her denial about returning to prostitution again fell on deaf ears. Tracy then turned up at Bill Marceau's secret office where he was working on the Richardson/Drake case. Witnessed by Mike, Tracy cried to Bill she couldn’t continue working for him, Danny wanted a divorce. - Inez claimed to be an eye witness to Mike killing Beau. Bill's theory was she was hired to lie, and he wanted Tracy to befriend Inez hoping she could draw out the truth from her.- Bill asked for twenty-four hours before Tracy quit, he would even explain things to Danny if he had to. Raven Alexander was up to her favorite pasttime, playing roulette with the men in her life. When she had Kevin Jamison right where she wanted him, she teased him by trying to hide her dates with the new assistant DA, Logan Swift. Kevin did not see the humor in Raven's escapade. Since Logan was a law buddy of Draper's, and Draper once proposed to the tickle Miss Alexander, Draper too would have to watch her next move. Raven no sooner had Kevin in her arms forgiving her for her lies and confessing his love for her when she was on the phone accepting a dinner date with Logan. Draper had been pleasantly diverted from the likes of Raven by April. She had moved to Monticello and, with Draper's help, found an apartment with a view of Draper's apartment. Tony Saxon had diverted his attention from Deborah long enough to attend a society party. There he met wealthy Geraldine Whitney. He was intrigued by her stimulating conversation which prompted him to invite her on a dinner date. Tony and Geraldine, then on a first name basis, agreed it would improve Kevin’s career if he were to be Mike Karr’s replacement as chairman of the Monticello Crime Commission. It was step one towards Geraldine’s dream to see Kevin active in politics. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock / Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Tom Donovan Terri Arnett finally went for her final check-up with Dr. Mark Dante. Following reports from friends that Terri and his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - seemed to be afraid of each other, Mark made a point of asking Terri about it. Terri passed it off as overconcern on their part. Mellie, meanwhile, had had a duplicate emerald ring made. - Mellie had a long history of emotional instability. While she was Lake Cliff sanitarium, Mark and Terri fell in love. Mellie became aware of it and enlisted the aid of the sanitarium driver, Lenny, to fix the brakes on Terri's car so she'd have an accident on her way home from a visit. When Mellie learned Mark was returning to town with Terri, she had Lenny repair the brakes, and bided her time. Finally, she could bear it no longer. She went to Terri's office at her supper club and told her to be at her apartment at 5:30 or she'd sue for alienation of her husband's affections. Terri gave in, but tried to reach Mark, who was tied up in surgery. Terri kept the appointment, and Lenny fixed the brakes of her car. Mellie drove Terri from the apartment with threats of killing Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri crashed and had to have brain surgery. The whole sequence of events had only recently come back to her. However, earlier, she remembered enough to take Mellie's threats seriously, and Terri broke up with Mark by telling him she didn't love him. Lenny's payment for his work was the $10,000 emerald ring Mellie had inherited from her mother. She told Mark she lost it. The insurance company wasn't willing to pay, though, until they were sure the ring was gone. - Mellie burst in as Terri was leaving Mark's office. She then accused Mark of still being interested in Terri. He reassured her. She then showed him the ring, saying she found it when the cleaners came to pick up their bedroom rug. Mark was suspicious, so that night, he checked for an inscription. It wasn't in the ring. A jeweler confirmed the emerald was also fake. Mark met with McCloskey, the insurance company representative, and found they had located the ring in a pawn shop in L.A., and the ticket was signed by Lenny Hawkins. - Mark became suspicious of Lenny when he got excessive car repair bills and made Mellie fire him as her personal chauffeur. When he first learned Terri said her brakes failed the day of the accident, a fact her brother Jeff denied because he'd just had the brakes checked the day before, Mark checked with the garage, and found Jeff was right. - Mellie learned from Mark that Lenny would be arrested when the ring and pawn ticket arrived. She went to warn him, and found herself fending off a pass. She scratched Lenny. Then Mellie went to Boston to hide with her father. Mark warned Ben she was coming and asked him to watch her. Mark confronted Lenny, who responded that if he went to jail, so would Mellie. Lenny then told Mark the whole ugly story. Mark wasn't sure of Lenny's veracity, so he checked the story out with Rick Webber, Terri's other brother, was iwass privy to Terri's secret: she broke off with Mark because she felt sure Mellie would kill him if she didn't. Mark realized he was still in love with Terri and swore Lenny and Mellie would pay for their crime. He planned to go to Boston to confront Mellie, but an urgent case kept him tied up. Lenny called and warned Mellie. Mellie attempted to arrange an escape to Paris. Lee got the DA to hold off putting out any “wants" on Mellie, saying her husband would bring her back. While Mellie was packing, Mark arrived and explained the mess to her father. Ben said if it was true, Mellie would have to pay. He warned Mark that Mellie's emotional state was unstable. Mellie finally admitted everything to Mark and Ben, saying she had a right to get rid of her husband's mistress. Heather Grant and Jeff Webber's baby had to be taken by C-section when Heather went into convulsions induced by her toxemia of pregnancy. The baby was alive, but soon went into respiratory arrest. Dr. Gina Dante saved it by administering artificial respiration. The boy baby was then taken to premie intensive care. His vital signs stabilized temporarily, then he was in serious danger when the ductus in the heart didn’t close, causing the heart to pump blood into the lungs, causing further breathing difficulties. Gina, Rick, and pediatric surgeon Keith Raymond consulted about surgery. All agreed to wait, hoping the ductus would close by itself, because the baby was in such a weakened condition just with the effort of breathing. The baby next went into heart failure, which Gina arrested with injections of digitalis. Soon the baby, then named Stephen Lars by Jeff and Heather, showed signs of toxicity from the digitalis. Rick, who had disqualified himself from surgery on his brother's baby, consulted with Steve Hardy, ironically, the baby's grandfather. - Helene Webber had left her husband Lars. She and Steve were in love when Steve went to Korea. When Steve was reported missing, Helene returned to Lars, but gave birth to Jeff, Steve's son. Only Steve and Terri knew the truth, and were keeping the secret, so as not to damage Jeff's image of his parents. - To Rick, Steve hinted at a special relationship with Jeff, then suggested they set a time limit: if the ductus didn’t close by the following morning, they would have to operate. At first, Stephen’s condition was kept from Heather, but when visits to him were constantly postponed, Jeff and Gina levelled with her. At first she blamed herself for fighting so hard to continue to carry the baby, feeling she waited too long to give permission for surgery. Gina and Jeff reassured her. Jeff and Monica were then divorced, and Jeff was planning to marry Heather. Terri stopped by to welcome her to the family. She invited Jeff and Heather to stay at the Webber house. As Terri described it, Heather played dumb. But her lie caught up with her when Terri later suggested Heather could redecorate the bedroom Jeff and Monica shared. Heather responded that that room become the nursery and she and Jeff take a room down the hall. Others passed off the lie as embarrassment, pointing out Jeff and Heather conceived a baby somewhere. Terri hoped Jeff wasn't in for more misery. Meanwhile, Larry Joe, Heather's ex-husband, began brooding about his hand in exposing that Monica and Rick were having an affair to an unsuspecting Jeff by luring Jeff to the apartment at Heather's instigation and with her promise they'd get back together. Rick and Lesley Faulkner were engaged again. They planned to be married after Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart were married. While Monica Webber was in the Caribbean getting a divorce from Jeff, with Jeff's blessing, Monica's career at General Hospital was in jeopardy. Steve planned to fire Monica. However, Lesley intervened on her behalf, pointing out what an excellent physician Monica was. Steve agreed to keep her on, provided Rick kept Monica on his cardiac surgery service. Rick agreed, reminding Monica that from then on their relationship would be strictly professional. Tom Baldwin had told Audrey Hobart that he would hold off signing their divorce papers unless she agreed to let their son Tommy move with him to Salt Lake City. When Tommy made it clear to Audrey that he was very unhappy at the prospect of being so far away from Steve and her, Audrey dug in her heels to fight for Tommy's sole custody. Tom refused Peter Taylor's offer to act as a disinterested party in plumbing Tommy's real feelings. The constant fighting drove Tommy to run away. The morning he was found, after spending the night in the park, Audrey admonished him, then assured him of her love. Tom overheard the latter, and accused Audrey of coddling her son, of not teaching him to face his problems, instead of running away from them. He promised to deal harshly with Tommy. Adam Streeter went to Mexico City for a medical convention. While he was gone, Dr. Gary Lansing, the young man who left Gina for a rich woman who promised to buy him a practice, arrived to be a partner with Keith Raymond. He tried desperately to regain Gina's attention, but Gina told him she was through with him for good. Diana Taylor used Jessie Brewer to find out Mike Mallon was still at the Children's Center. Learning Mrs. Endecott, their case-worker before Mike was taken away from them, was looking for another job, Diana asked Lee Baldwin to place Mrs. Endecott with another agency, hoping Mrs. Endecott would then be able to explain why Mike was taken from them. - Pat Lambert, an old enemy of Diana's, returned to town briefly. Learning of the impending adoption of Mike, Pat anonymously told the directors of the center of Diana's involvement in the Phil Brewer murder case. The center felt Diana was unfit to be Mike's mother. – Mike Mallon was brought to the hospital with a broken arm. Without thinking, when Diana saw him, she took him to his favorite hamburger place. Leslie and Jessie were frantic. They finally reached Peter, who found them and got Mike back to the hospital before the social worker realized anything was wrong. Heather and Jeff’s baby survived the operation on his heart. Jeff thanked Monica for her assistance. She hoped it would help repay some of the damage she had done. Meanwhile, Larry Joe almost fainted when Laura told him Heather and Jeff had a baby. He took flowers to her in the hospital, then apparently suffered a heart attack in the corridor outside her room. When Tom accused a sick Tommy of faking, Audrey couldn’t believe it. Tom's insensitivity spurred her to ask Lee to start divorce proceedings again. This time she wanted to file on grounds of desertion. Lee told Tom he was on Audrey's side. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Dr. Emmet Scott had begun assisting Dr. Justin Marler in surgery. He was enjoying his comeback to medicine since his heart attack which brought him with his daughter Jackie to Springfield to be under Justin's care. He was detected a woeful mood in Jackie and persisted until she could hold back no longer. She unburdened about her past with Justin and the reason they divorced. For three years she and Justin were extremely happy. Then came the fateful night when she decided to surprise Justin who was in New York at a medical convention. She had wonderful news to give him. She opened his hotel door and saw Justin in the room with another woman. Jackie never forgave Justin for what he did to her. Emmett was intensely attentive but insisted Jackie reveal to him what her news was. She hesitated, but Emmett heatedly persevered. He was struck by excrutiating pain in his chest, and ordered a frantic Jackie to get Justin just before he fell to the floor unconscious. Jackie performed CPR and Justin was on his way within seconds after Jackie's call. Jackie saved her father's life but a triple by-pass had to be performed if he was to survive. Emmett was like a father to Justin. He was feeling incompetent until his colleague - and former fiancee - Dr. Sara McIntyre built Justin's confidence by her ultimate faith in Justin as a surgeon. Justin was relieved to report to Jackie the operation was a success. They were still cautiously optimistic but all signs looked positive. Jackie conceded to Justin that after a tragedy one saw things differently. She had been selfish and egotistical and had too much pride to be honest with him. She still cared and wanted to start all over because the divorce was a mistake. She was sorry for what she did to Justin, and they could still have the baby they always wanted. Instead of Justin's forgiveness, she received his rejection. He alleged they had changed, their lives were moving in different directions and it was the marriage that was a mistake. Alone with her memories, Jackie came to the realization that Justin married her for her father's connections in medicine. She declared that she gave him her soul and he was only fond of her. “Justin the man never really existed except to help Justin the doctor." He used her and for that she would never forgive him. She loathed people who took everything and returned nothing. Sara sensed Justin's quiet mood lately. He replied to her inquisition about it that he wished he had a son like T.J. - Sara's adopted son -, and regretted not having done things differently with his life. Justin snapped back to Jackie that he fathered a child and she went out and terminated the pregnancy. She had no right to do what she did. Jackie retorted it was her love child and only an ego trip to Justin. They parted with bitter resentment. Jackie vowed to herself no one would ever know the truth. Evie Stapleton was growing very fond of Ben McFarren. She wanted very much for her mother to share her feelings for him. Viola Stapleton bought one of Ben's paintings to tell Evie she accepted him. Ben was sincere when he told Evie he cared for her, but remembering his relationship with Hope Bauer made him sombre. Evie sensed something is wrong. Evie confided to her sister Rita she was falling in love with Ben. She and Ben discussed premarital sex, Evie asserting she would "save herself" for marriage. Ben agreed, giving her full understanding for her convictions. He assured her he had no wicked designs on her. Ben had sent a card to Hope for her birthday, enclosing a message that if she wished, he'd finish her portrait and give it to her. Hope went to Ben's apartment to talk to him about it, but seeing Evie there, apologized for coming. Evie thought she should be the one to leave Ben and Hope together. Ben asked Evie to stay. Hope refused the portrait, then sadly left. - Hope and Ben were engaged to be married but Ben would not be honest with her about a crime his brother committed and Ben was accused of. In order to protect his brother, Ben would not confide the truth to Hope. Hope broke the engagement unable to enter into marriage with this deception between them. - To satisfy Evie's doubts, Ben admitted he once cared deeply for Hope but it didn't work. How could you find love if you didn't take the risk? Hope was confused because she knew she shouldn't still be in love with Ben, but she was. She hoped if she returned to the University in Santa Barbara her current emotional upheaval would subside. With a trip to Paris as part of the curriculum, Hope had decided it would be the best thing to do at this time. She told her father she would say goodbye to Ben before she left. Ben regretted Hope's decision to leave, but gave her no choice but to pursue her plans. She lingered, as if waiting for the words that would make her stay. Ben kissed her goodbye. Evie entered the room with a gift she had planned to surprise Ben with. She assumed the kiss was a sign of their love restored, hers for Ben lost, and ran outside unseen. She slipped on the slick terrace and fell, being knocked unconscious when she hit her head. Ben found her moments later and she was rushed to Cedars with a possible broken ankle and head trauma. Rita called Ed to examine Evie. He was at first optimistic about her condition, reassuring Viola. In the emergency room later, however, he spoke to Rita about his concern due to Evie's prolonged unconsciousness. Ben realized why she was upset before the fall and was anxious to talk to her. Holly Bauer was in the crucial twelve hours of her viral pneumonia. Sara had a strong intuition there would be a noticeable change. Barbara Thorpe, Holly's mother, was called back to the hospital in case the change is for the worse. As Holly floated between being lucid and delirious, Dr. Ed Bauer was keeping a constant vigil at Holly's bedside. She mumbled her apologies for hurting Ed in the past. All she wanted was his happiness. She asked Ed to take care of Christina. - Christina was Holly and Roger Thorpe's daughter, conceived while Holly was married to Ed. Ed loved Christina as his own, though her illigitimate birth was the cause of Ed's divorce from Holly. – Holly was walking a tightrope with her life, both Ed and Sara were frightened. Ed talked to Holly, hoping she would grasp onto his words to fight as she had never fought before ! The infinite hours of waiting had induced Barbara to reflect how she had dwelled on things in the past and it then all seemed insignificant. Her marriage to Adam had been damaged because Barbara allowed her blaming Roger - Adam's son - to take priority over forgiveness and acceptance of his mistakes. This time when Roger appeared at the hospital to check on Holly's condition, Barbara refrained from her usual verbal hostilities to him. Sara was beaming as she reported to Barbara Holly was over the crisis and on the road to a speedy recovery. Holly was like a new person when she awoke, feeling so much stronger. Ed was the first person she saw. Because of Ed's devotion to Holly through her illness, his mother Bert wondered if there was a chance for Ed and Holly again. Ed firmly asserted he wanted no emotional entanglements at this time in his life. Barbara was grateful to Adam for being with her through Holly's illness, she realized then how much she needed him. They mutually agreed, however, their lives were moving in different directions. Barbara mentioned a divorce. Adam agreed. On Christina’s second birthday, Roger delivered an heirloom broach for her and while there, relayed to Holly that Rita Stapleton - whom Ed proposed to after his divorce from Holly - knew he was Christina's father. - Ed could not forgive Rita the lies she told to prevent him learning of her romantic involvement with Roger before either of them came to Springfield. He withdrew his proposal because of this. - Holly was torn because she felt she should tell Ed the risk Rita took to prevent hurting him, but feared it would dampen the new closeness they shared. Barbara accidentally found Adam enjoying Rita's company in the hospital coffee room. She was unnerved by this. Adam saw her and asked about the divorce proceedings she was so determined to start. Her reply was she was not determined, just resigned to it. A mysterious woman was lurking in Rita's life. Someone from Sweetwater, Texas called her at the hospital. She hung up before talking to Rita. Days later, a young girl showed up at Rita's station asking for advice about Cedars' nursing program. Rita cut the conversation short as Evie's arrival in the emergency room was just reported to her. Bert Bauer reminisced to Ed about the memories she cherished for her late husband who died ten years ago. Steve Jackson visited Bert later and sprung on her a request that she accompany him during his medical tour in Europe. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman "The best laid plans" of Rick Latimer and Arlene Lovett had gone awry. Arlene, recently assured of Dr. Tom Crawford's continued interest in her, packed her bags and was almost ready to leave when Ian Russell, the man who paid all her bills, arrived. Arlene told him she was leaving him to be with Tom, no matter what he did to her. Arlene was terribly frightened that Ian would harm her, but lan assured her he wouldn’t lay a hand on her, but she wouldn’t leave. Arlene pointed out the futility of continuing their arrangement when she obviously loved Tom and had a chance for a future. Ian told her that no one ever walked out on him. To keep her in the place he had chosen for her, Ian suggested that a surgeon like Tom needed all his fingers in working order. lan made it clear that Tom could have an accident if she left. Arlene couldn't risk it and unpacked her clothes. Despite Joe Cusack’s warning that Arlene would never leave Ian, Tom sent Arlene flowers and a note saying he was waiting. Arlene discarded the flowers and burnt the note. She told Ray Slater all that happened and he told her to hang tight, that he and Rick were working on something. Rick arranged to go to New York to find Frankie Sills, purported to have done 12 years in prison for Ian. Rick had to sneak away because his wife Cal had been begging for a trip there, and Rick had chosen to keep her uninformed about his troubles with Ian. To keep her off-guard, he asked her to go to dinner that night. When Rick arrived at the address in New York, he found Sills wasn't home, but Nita was. She tried to discourage Rick's sticking around, but he resisted all attempts to get rid of him. In an unguarded moment, Nita sneaked a gun out of a drawer and into the basket of laundry she was ironing. When Rick realized he wouldn’t make it home to keep his dinner date with Cal, he called home. Hank answered the phone and took the message to Cal, who was with Michael, having taken him dinner. Cal had been explaining her delight at Rick's finally taking some time for her. When Hank reported the call was collect from New York, Cal was devastated. She was further upset when her mother Meg Hart arrived, asking if Rick was back yet. Cal was deeply hurt that her mother should know things she herself did not. When Meg refused to offer any explanations, Cal threatened to call Ian, but something in Meg's voice stopped her. Sills returned to the apartment. He and Rick struggled, and Nita pulled out the gun. Rick managed to get it from her and held Sills and Nita at bay. He showed them a picture of Ian and said he was willing to pay for information about him. Obviously lying, Sills denied knowing Ian, but when Rick left, after writing his name and number on the picture, Sills told Nita that he knew Ian and Ian owed him. After Rick returned, Cal let him know how upset she was. Meg offered to stick around and comfort him, but he refused. Ray got the bad news and told Arlene his plan fell through. Arlene started drinking. Tom dropped by Beaver Ridge to ask Arlene why he hadn't heard from her. As they were talking, Ian arrived, and to protect Tom, Arlene made it clear that it was over between them for good. Meg told Arlene some days later that her mother, Carrie Johnson, felt abandoned. Arlene went to see Carrie, begging her to get to know Ian better. Carrie knew of Tom's interest in Arlene and professed lack of understanding of Arlene's choosing Ian over Tom. Arlene begged Carrie to give Ian a chance. Carrie replied she would have lunch with Ian if Arlene could look her in the eye and tell her Ian was a "decent and honorable man." Arlene ran out, and really hit the bottle. Ray went to Carrie and told her what her rejection was doing to Arlene. Carrie remained adamant, until Ray reminded her that Arlene was with Ian to repay him for covering Carrie's hospital expenses. Cal continued to be cold to Rick. Michael suggested she take an architecture course at the college during the summer. Cal liked the idea. When Cal came down with the same flu as Michael had, and Meg arrived to find him keeping her company, she started to make nasty insinuations. Cal told her to cool it. Meanwhile, Sills looked up Rosehill on a map, and despite Nita's pleas to stay out of things, drove there. He arrived just after Rick had left to meet Meg to discuss a plan she said she had to get Ian. Actually, Meg had no plan. She just wanted Rick alone, hoping to win him from Cal. Mia Marriott was devastated when husband Andrew asks her for a divorce. Andrew was very logical about it: things hadn't been going well in bed for almost a year; she deserved someone younger, more vital to love. Mia responded that she loves him! Andrew replied that loving someone was not the same as being in love with him. Mia confided to friend Wendy that she felt her past was repeating itself. - Mia met Andrew while recovering from a suicide attempt when her former lover, a married man, rejected her for his wife. - Despite her pleading and attempts to use her feminine wiles, Andrew went ahead arranging everything, including a generous settlement. In an attempt to try to find his goal in life, Ben Harper began to write, feeling inadequate as he did so, but persisting. Mia found some discarded pages. Tom asked Wendy for a date, which was a flop. Bruce Sterling was relieved to find that he did not have heart trouble. However, Joe asked him to come back to have the blood tests redone, as the lab obviously made errors. Bruce rescheduled the blood tests, then cancellled the appointment, musing that labs didn't usually make such mistakes. Eddie Aleata told Van his worst enemy was time in his fight to win custody of his son. Meg called Carrie to gloat that she had finally lured Rick to her house. Meg told Carrie that one couldn’t go on loving someone without something in return. However, instead of going to Meg's, Rick went home to Cal. They made up. Furious at having been kept waiting, Meg called Rick at home. She demanded he meet her the following night. Cal was upset, saying it was clear the part of his business that involved her mother was the same as before, and it was clear Meg was after him. Rick reminded her he came home to her and that he loved her. This cleared the air for Cal. But the following night Rick went to see Meg. Cal received a call from the club for him. Later Rick told Cal he came straight home. Sills waited for Rick at the bar. Finally, as he was ready to leave, he ran into Ian, whom he called Artie Higgins. Ian pretended not to know him, but Sills called him "Russell." Later, they arranged to meet at Arlene's apartment the following night. Ian took Arlene to the key club that night, to keep her out of the way. Meanwhile, Carrie had decided that Ray was right and went to the club to talk to Arlene. When she couldn’t find her there, Carrie went to her apartment to wait for her. Ian arrived and Carrie told him she was afraid Arlene might kill herself or go crazy in her velvet trap. She suggested he let Arlene go to avoid any nasty publicity. She left Ian pondering the possibilities of a deranged Arlene as Sills arrived. Joe took Wendy out. After a bad beginning, she decided she liked him. Tom told Joe he wondered how Arlene could stand it, sleeping with Russell every night. Joe conjectured she was either on booze or put herself into a psychic split, separating her mind from her body. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart The Cat-Brian scan had revealed that a small area in Joe Riiey's brain had suffered some damage, possibly due to an infarction, or it might indicate an incipient tumor. Joe was told to return for a further scan in three months as the tumor, if that was what it was, would have grown sufficiently to be detected. The doctor's parting advice to Joe was to try to lead as normal a life as possible in the next three months - anxiety was no cure. Once again Joe couldn’t bring himself to tell Viki, though lie, himself, maintained to Dorian that it was an indication of a lack of trust and he couldn’t afford the strain it would place on the relationship while he waited out his time to return to the hospital. Dorian pretended to go along with whatever he thought was best but reminded him that the fear of the unknown which he was suffering was – avoidable - for Viki. Peter Janssen had dined with Viki in Joe's absence and Viki invited him to dinner when Joe returned, unable to resist a little matchmaking. Peter told her he already knew a perfect lady for him —Viki. Peter's dinner companion turned out to be an Army Sergeant, relentlessly hale, hearty and opinionated. In the meanwhile, Dorian had taken Marco Dane up on his offer – “I take care of your car, your garden; why not you?" - but told him there would not be a repeat performance, insisting that he get it straight that he was not important to her life. At Llanfair one evening, Peter and Viki saw Joe sway and Dorian distracted Viki with an invitation to see the changes she had made in the gardens. Peter took Joe's word that he was only overworked and went on with his conversation. Dorian told Joe in a moment alone that she had observed him drawing out Peter and sizing him up. She said it was obvious to her that Joe was worrying to the extent of hand-picking his successor. Joe conceded that he believed when he returned to the hospital that it was very likely he would be told he had had it. Naomi Vernon had lost her life in an attempt to shock Will into returning home, an attempt which backfired tragically. Her last days were spent alternating between bitterly denouncing Will, saying that she and his children would be better without him, and begging Samantha to ask Will to come back, pretending to herself that Will couldn’t mean to leave permanently though he had taken up residence in a hotel. But after Will called to blame her pressuring for Sam's having walked out of his office to seek out Marco - telling her father she got his message: "look out for Number One and to hell with everyone else"-. Naomi told Brad she would not be discarded for her husband's vanity. Naomi’s desperate try at a solution was to set up a situation whereby Brad would find her in time to save her life after a massive overdose of barbiturates - as he had when he was a child ten years before when his father was having an affair with another office nurse -. Brad was with Lana and did not make it home at the promised time and when he tried to phone, the line was busy as Naomi, realizing that something had gone wrong, tried to get help but was too far gone to call for it. Brad arrived to find Naomi dead, the phone on the floor and a medical hook nearby. Ed Hall was called in and read Naomi's letter telling Will she knows he wished that Brad had never found her in time ten years ago so that he wouldn't have had to wait so long for his freedom and that he was free of her then. The shock waves of Naomi Vernon's death were felt all over Llanview. Jenny Siegel was on her way back from a retreat house where she had gone to try to sort out her feelings and was unaware of what had happened. At first, out of his own need, Brad told Jim that he was going to drive up to tell Jenny what had happened, but when he thought it over, he went drinking and ended up at Lana's apartment, sleeping on her couch. He wouldn’t return home as Will had then moved back in at Sam’s request and was seeing to the funeral arrangements. Karen Wolek’s callous attitude shocked and alienated first Lana and then Larry, each, in turn, telling her that unless something affected her personally, she didn’t give a damn. When Jenny came in to learn about Naomi’s death from Dr. Jim Craig, Karen was present and, learning that Will and Brad, father and son, were both in love with Jenny, she blurted out that all this time she thought Jenny was leading a boring life. Peter Janssen had told Dorian that she judged people on the basis of her own behavior when Dorian gossiped about Will carrying on a "flagrant affair" with Jenny. When Jim told Dorian that he had refused to accept Will's proffered resignation, she told him that two members of the Hospital Board had called to complain about Will's behavior and would have to be dealt with. Jim told her he was too busy and would worry about that at the time of the next board meeting. Tony Lord and Will Vernon had convinced Pat Kendall that she had been letting her young son Brian get the upper hand with her own anxieties about not telling Brian that Tony was his real father. Before Tony left for the Carribean, Pat insisted that the boy go to an amusement park with herself and Tony, an outing that she had allowed Brian to beg off from before. Tony gave Pat an engagement ring which she accepted and she ùade it clear to Brian that she intended to marry Tony soon after he returned. When Brian asked her if she would still marry Tony if Paul Kendall were alive, she told him she couldn’t answer such a question. Pat left Brian with a sitter when Tony called from the Carribbean to tell her he would meet her at a restaurant immediately after his plane landed. Pat waited in vain and came home to find Larry there to tell her that Tony was seriously injured when he was hit by another car pulling out of the airport parking lot. After Tony was operated on for a ruptured spleen and Pat learned that the staff had been unable to stabilize his condition, Larry gave her a bunch of violets that were with Tony's belongings when he was brought in. When Viki came to be with her, Pat told her that Tony might not live through the day and if he died, she would never tell Brian that Tony was his father. In a Washington D.C. Bureau office, Agent Ray Benedict sent for an undercover man who was about to be discharged from the hospital after a long recovery from severe burns … Paul Kendall. He told Paul that they had no choice but to allow the report of Paul's death to go uncorrected because his "cover" was blown a long time ago and even then there might be people in the underground revolutionary organization he had penetrated who doubted that Paul was really killed. He told Paul that he was being honorably retired with the thanks of his superiors at the agency and recommended Paul visit a psychiatrist familiar with the probems he would then face. Paul learned that Pat and his son Brian were living in Llanview and that the last three men who might suspect the truth had been safely put away in prison. He asked the Agency Psychiatrist if he had any suggestions as to how he should let his wife and son know he was alive. He then said he wouldn't know about the human side of what he was going through, remarking bitterly that his advice would probably be to let Pat read about it in the papers, just the way she found out about his "death." Brad got drunk on the eve of his mother's funeral. At Tony Lord's place, he noticed Paul Kendall's interest when there was talk of Pat and Tony and lurched over to Paul's table, accusing him of bothering "his girl" as Paul was learning of Pat's engagement and Tony's accident from Lana. Lana did not allow Brad to stay at her place because she was frightened by his anger and he turned up the following morning in his bed at the Vernon house, unable to remember having come home. Samantha begged her brother to stay but he refused. Dorian was increasingly critical of Brad's behavior as it was not in keeping with her image of someone who had a business to run. She told Will, after Naomi's funeral, that she would try very hard to see that he remained on the hospital staff. After she left, Will asked Sam what she thought of Dorian's performance, adding that he already knew she had been attacking him to Jim Craig. Instead of going to the Vernon house after the services, Brad went to see Jenny. When he told her he didn’t know what he would do if she kept pushing him away, Jenny told him angrily not to threaten her; that she couldn’t be responsible for what he did. Paul finally decided he had go to see Pat and walked into her office as Pat was checking by phone on Tony's condition. Trembling with shock, Pat was unable to understand how Paul could have gone along with the agency's orders to keep her believing he was dead and allowing her to tell Brian that he had lost his father. Paul learned that Tony Lord was the man Pat knew as Tony Harris and that Brian had not been told that Tony was his father because Brian didn’t trust Tony. Pat tried to convince Paul that Tony had changed from the footloose, irresponsible man who walked out on her. As they were arguing, a young eager-beaver reporter came in and introduced himself to Paul. He was Richard Abbott, late Victor Lord’s nephew and recently arrived in Llanview to work at the Banner. The following day, Richard told Pat he realized who Paul was. He insisted that it was a very important news story 'which he offers to take a crack at writing if it is too painful for Pat, herself. Pat asked him to suppress the story ‘til she knew the right thing to do about her son. As he turned away, she asked: "Richard, are you going to print the story?" His reply was, "I have more respect for you than that." Paul came in to ask if she had told Brian, and when she begged for another day or two, he told her he was going to see Brian that day. But Pat was summoned to the hospital where Tony's condition had worsened as pneumonia had set in further indangering his life. Pat realized this when she was immediately ushered into his room as her previous pleas to just sit with Tony had been refused. As Pat sad holding Tony's hand, and willing him to live by tearfully reaffirming her love and her need for him in the future they planned together, Paul, who had moved unnoticed to the doorway, overheard her affirmations and prayers. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello As Roger Coleridge was performing an emergency operation, scheduled by Pat Ryan on Alicia Nieves' twelve year-old brother for a subdural hemotoma, it became clear that there was no bleeding, no evidence at all of hemotoma but indications of brain infection. He ordered Pat to close immediately and Pat tried to beg off. Roger insisted that Pat himself close. After the boy was returned to his room, it was clear that Pat had erred in a number of ways in his treatment of Angel Nieves. The child's illness was still undiagnosed and the surgical procedure, besides being traumatic, could have introduced further infection. Roger told Pat he understood that the schedule he had been living with was a killer and it was evident that he was exhausted with his own personal problems. He called for an immediate blood work-up and ordered Pat to speak to Alicia. She told him that the boy had had dizzy spells and had been complaining of an earache. Pat realized that the boy's headache and stiff neck indicated Meningitis. When Delia arrived at the hospital to take Pat home, he turned her away angrily and Roger explained Pat's remark that he made a very serious error in treating Alicia's brother. As Bob Reod and Alicia were puzzling over the fact that Angel's skull injury was apparently not the cause of the boy's condition, Delia commiserated saying she felt awful because it was Paddy who "made the mistake." Alicia learned of the new diagnosis, of the danger the delay in beginning treatment for Meningitis entailed and that the boy was dehydrated from a dangerously high fever. She asked Clem to take Pat off the case and told Pat after Bucky took over that nothing mattered but that her brother was dying due to Pat's impatience or exhaustion. Jack Finelli’s answer to Jumbo's outraged bellow that bringing a broad to his own kid's Christening was a crummy way to behave was "I'll get better at it — practice makes perfect." When he ran into Martha McKee at Riverside Hospital as they were both covering an incident of picketing by the hospital orderlies, Jack asked her to lunch at Lem's, telling her his wife and he were separated and soon to be divorced. Martha asked how she could be sure Jack was not lying and wondered why Tom Desmond seemed to hate him. Faith Coleridge appeared, and hearing what she had to say to Jack, Martha realized that Mary wanted to stay married, something Jack failed to mention. She told him to go home, call his editor, do his column, get his divorce. However she later turned up at Jack's apartment, telling him she went through the same thing with a man she was in love with, breaking up when the man remarked that they were so close they were like one person. She told Jack she got free and he would, too. Jack and Martha were kissing as Delia knocked at his door, pleading with him to open up as it was an emergency. Jack replied that Delia's whole life was an emergency and Dee noticed the lipstick on his face and then saw Martha McKee. Delia blurted out “Her? She ruined my husband's race for Congress." - Delia was formerly married to Councilman Frank Ryan when Martha McKee exposed his affair with Jillian Coleridge and his wife's attempted suicide after Frank professed to believing a politician should be "up front" with his constituents in the wake of Watergate. Delia was then married to Frank's brother, Pat Ryan. - Dee hurriedly went on to say that as far as she was concerned, she didn't see Martha and told Jack about Pat's situation, asking him to write a column that might be a help to Pat if the hospital should try to lay all the blame on him. Jack sent Dee off, refusing to do anything without talking to Pat. The following morning, Mary went to Jack's apartment, telling him that Delia mentioned that he was looking poorly. She recognized Jack's anger and panic as a cover up just as Martha stepped out of Jack's bathroom. In a flash Mary recalled the last time she saw Martha at Jack's place before their marriage and the vibrations she felt then, but didn't question deeply, since at least then Martha was not wearing her hair in a towel or sporting Jack's bathrobe as she was then. She asked only if Martha spent the night there. Martha admitted it but insisted she and Jack were not "involved." Mary rejoined that Jack was not in love with anybody but Jack and told her she probably wouldn’t have another sweet night of passion until the next time the moon was full, conceding it probably was not planned, because if she – Martha - came to offer Jack affection, he wouldn't let her in the door, no less his bed. Mary slammed out and Martha told Jack she wouldn’t see him again 'til he had worked this through. Mary banged on the door again and Martha returned to the bathroom to leave them alone. Mary told Jack that this was it. She would have Frank contact Anne Burney, Jack's lawyer, and go along with the divorce and annullment. With the exception of saying, for her part, that she believed Jack never loved her, she would let him go through with the fraud he was basing his request for an annullment on. She told him he would never have to see his daughter again and that she was grateful Ryan and she wouldn’t be around to see the mess he mae of his life. After a night during which Angel Nieves was administered the last rites of the church by Fr. McShane when Alicia was unable to contact her own pastor, Alicia slept, exhausted. Pat was waiting hollow-eyed outside Angel's room talking with Faith Coleridge, when Bucky came out grinning to tell them that the boy had survived the crisis. Bucky and Faith talked Pat into celebrating with a cruise on Bucky's houseboat and after Pat tried to call Delia and got no answer, he went along. Pat fell asleep and after a time Bucky reached Dee to tell her that Angel was better and Pat was asleep at his place. When Dee learned he was talking about his boat and the "fellow resident" there with them was Faith, she insisted Bucky bring Pat right home. Bucky hung up, telling her he would call her again when she calmed down. Dee rushed to Roger to ask him to drive her out to the Marina. When he refused, she said she would take a taxi and then had to borrow twenty dollars for the fare. Roger laughed at her and called out "Bon Voyage" as she stormed out. Delia was waiting on the dock when Bucky got back in and as Delia, infuriated by Faith's attitude, said at least she didn’t have to resort to kidnapping somebody else's husband, Bucky pushed her into the water with an ice chest he was holding. After Delia was helped up to the dock, Bucky gave her a blanket and offered to drive her home. When she refused, telling Pat that Bucky pushed her, Pat said he didn't see what happened and Bucky told her that the taxis were very busy and she might have to wait an hour. When she had no choice but to go along or risk pneumonia, Bucky grinned and, as they prepared to leave, called out "Oh Dee, watch your step." At home Pat told Delia she had no right to talk to Faith as she did on the way home and that it was over and she should forget about it. Delia burst into tears saying she made a fool of herself in front of Bucky and Faith. This Pat could relate to and he comforted her. When she first heard from Faith of Pat's situation, Jillian went immediately to Frank, telling him that his brother would need legal ad-vice and as she was representing the hospital, all she could do was to inform Frank so that he would learn of it right away as Pat was in no condition to think of protecting himself. Frank thanked her cooly and when Jill wondered at his impersonal attitude toward her, he told her she had the baby and Seneca and couldn’t have him as well. When he went to see Seneca, Frank remarked, unfairly, that he had been wondering if Seneca wasn't tempted to get back at him through his brother. When Jillian saw Johnny Ryan in the park while she was with the baby, she apparently sought Johnny's approval of the way she had arranged for herself, Seneca and the baby to be a "unit" without being a family. Johnny told her that it seemed to be a wonderful alternative for her but he didn’t think it was any kind of a solution for Edmund at all. He says Edmund had a mother and a father and he didn’t understand how anyone would deliberately choose Jillian's kind of arrangernent. Jill Coleridge was present when Frank asked Seneca about any side effects Angel Nieves might suffer and what kind of disciplinary action Pat would have to face. When Seneca told him it was too soon to know on both counts, Frank maintained that the hospital administration should have to answer — not Pat. Jillian told Frank that allowing Jack Fenelli to quote him on such complex issues was, at best, careless and casual and, at worst, a personal vendetta. She asked him not to make any more comments about Riverside Hospital. Frank challenged her to tell him that she was not being intensely hostile to him. Frank was told that he could very well paralyze the hospital by pressuring it publicly. Alicia visited her brother at Riverside, and when she observed that he spilled a milkshake she brought, because he was unable to grasp the container, she demanded that Roger Coleridge tell her what was wrong with the boy. Roger told her that there had been some impairment to the left side of Angel's brain resulting in paralysis to the boy's right side. Alicia turned to Pat saying she trusted him and made Angel trust him and then he was crippled. She told Pat he was wrong to undertake the boy's treatment knowing he was neither awake nor alert enough to treat anybody. She said she could never afford to pay the bills which a long stay in the hospital and special treatment would mean and she was going to have to find some way to get the money. Alicia asked Bob Reid for the name of a good lawyer and after speaking with Frank as to who was the best in the field, Bob recommended Dave Feldman, the new district leader of Frank's party. After hearing the facts, Dave accepted the case, telling Alicia that it would probably be settled before a malpractice panel. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Wade Collins had given Liza Kaslo a pep talk, hoping he could draw her out of her seclusion. Since the plane crash that left her beautiful face permanently scarred, she couldn’t accept her future without her modelling career. He left her a book to read : “The Life of Helen Keller" with the anticipation that Helen Keller's fortitude would enlighten Liza. After her grandfather read a passage to her, she continued to read alone and Wade's therapy took effect. Liza agreed to date her husband Steve again, and thanked Wade for making her realize her problems were very small. Her friends, and especially Steve, were pleased at Liza's apparent adjustment. Bruce and Amy Carson accompanied Steve and Liza on a night on the town, but the celebration ended abruptly. A school acquaintance of Liza's was impressed by Liza's prestigious career. To explain why she had quit modelling, Liza showed her scars. Her friend was so shocked, she poured out her pity. Liza ran out to escape the humiliation. Wade was very worried about Liza as she was more with-drawn than before. He feared the more she turned her back on life, the less she would feel she had to live for. Unable to reach Liza, he asked psychologist Carolyn Hanley to treat Liza. Carolyn agreed but was not very hopeful because of Liza's negative attitude. Finally Liza responded to Carolyn's therapy, telling her mother, Janet Collins, Carolyn inspired her to think of what she could do for others, not what they should do for her. Since Cindy French lied to Carolyn Hanley about her pregnancy, and Gary Walton being the father, Carolyn had broken her engagement to Gary. He was baffled and persisted in learning why Carolyn's feelings changed so suddenly. Because she wouldn’t break a professional confidence, Carolyn wouldn’t give Gary the real reason. She evaded his questions, telling him only that they weren't meant for each other. Cindy was pleased to see Gary so hurt by Carolyn's rejection. She dreamed that Carolyn did tell Gary and he assured her Cindy's pregnancy was an impossibility. Waking up scared, Cindy had to get Carolyn's promise again that she wouldn't tell Gary. Carolyn asked Cindy what she planned to do when it became obvious that she was carrying a child. The thought of "looking" pregnant hadn't occurred to Cindy. Taking advantage of Gary's vulnerable state, Cindy managed to persuade him to take her to dinner. The date obviously meant more to Cindy, because Gary confronted Carolyn one more time before her departure for Chicago. She tried to end his persistence by crying out "I just don't love you enough." Wasting not one minute with Carolyn out of her way, Cindy dropped in on Gary and distracted him from his disillusionment over Carolyn with small talk, then invited herself to make dinner for Gary in his apartment. Loving Jo Vincente as much as he did, John Wyatt couldn’t stand by and saw the anguish Dr. Greg Hartford was causing Jo. He confronted Greg, asserting how unfair Greg was in allowing Jo to be hurt. John noted Greg said he didn’t love Jo, yet his actions denied that. He demanded Greg leave Jo alone and give her a chance to love someone who cared, set her free. John stated Greg was standing in his way. - Greg was in love with Jo but because he feared he could ruin Jo's life as he did his wife's and daughter's, he wouldn’t allow himself to become emotionally involved. – John had reached an understanding with Stephanie Pace and they agreed to be friends in the future, although Stephanie's feelings for John were still stronger than his for her. Greg, realizing he had to release Jo from any emotional ties, surprised Stephanie by asking her to have dinner with him at the Inn. Stephanie agreed though she guessed the intention of their date. At the Inn, John observed the hurt in Jo's eyes when she served Greg and Stephanie. Later he consoled Jo, who was totally confused by Greg. He called Greg a fool for letting Jo get away, the most desirable woman any man would want. He was not disappointed. Stu talked to Jo, affirming Greg acted just as he had expected and hurt Jo intentionally. John thanked Greg for what he did to Jo, although it hurt her, she then realized there was no future between them. He told Greg that when Jo and he went to lunch, Jo had a new sparkle in her eyes, as if a burden were lifted. Jo was not satisfied with Greg's conduct and asked her friend Bob Rogers if he understood why Greg humiliated her so. Bob betrayed Greg's confidence for the sake of Jo's welfare. He explained about Greg's wife who was a nurse injured in Vietnam. When she died on his operating table, he swore to never perform surgery again. He was afraid to love Jo. Bob confirmed that Greg's love for Jo was still very much in existence. Since Jo had told Greg she knew the truth and the air was cleared between them, she had doubts about her love for him. Greg hoped to resolve those doubts and began by telling her he loved her. Scott and Kathy Phillips had returned from France with a new perspective on their lives. Eric Heywood, Scott's ward, welcomed them home warmly. He was soon disappointed when his father Ralph called, notifying Eric he was on his way to South America, and not coming to see Eric as Eric had anticipated. Scott was determined he would go ahead with his adoption plans for Eric, claiming desertion by Ralph. Eric's unusual behavior merited a visit from Wade. Wade convinced Eric to have a physical examination because he had complained of being tired lately. Dr. Gary Walton examined Eric and ordered more extensive tests. Dr. Bob Rogers reported the prognosis to Scott and Kathy. Eric had a disease which had infected both kidneys. The condition was curable with treatment, but still very serious. The virus that initiated the disease had to be arrested, if not, dialysis would be necessary, and there was a risk of death. He warned them Eric would have a hard fight ahead of him and he would need their support. Eric's nephrosis was not good, his temperature was erratic which was drawing concern from all the doctors involved on his case. David Sutton had passed his bar exam and welcomed to the law firm heartily by John Wyatt. Kathy's welcome was more subdued. David's case was assigned to him — settlement of the Ramsey will. Doris Ramsey was preparing to leave the hospital after her heart attack. She called in John Wyatt to revise and finalize the terms of her will before her husband Dr. Allen Ramsey picked her up. - While outside her hospital room, Allen and his mistress Fay Chandler had discussed their future. Hearing this, Doris changed the terms of her will leaving all her estate and wealth to charity, and one thin dime to Allen. - Confronting Allen and Fay, Doris ranted over whether Allen loved her or her money. She became agitated, accusing “the slut won't stay without my money. No money, and no divorce." She had another attack and, despite Allen's fast rescussitation, it was fatal. Before Doris was even laid to rest, Fay was harping on Allen to get "his" money. In a meeting with John, Allen found it difficult to keep up the impression as a berieved widower when John dropped the axe that he had inherited 10 cents. With Doris' careful planning there was no way Allen could contest the will, he was flat broke. Fay was resolved to be a rich woman. She had dreamed up a plan that she convinced Allen would work. She related her scheme to kidnap Dr. Wade Collins and hold him for ransom, positive his wife Janet would not hesitate to pay their fee for Wade's freedom. Allen was reluctant to use his friend this way, but the taste of sweet wealth tantalized him more, and he agreed to do it. Allen's hopes for prosperity vanished with Wade's disclosure he would be away on business, then he and Janet would be on vacation for a month. Pressured by his enormous debts which were then overdue, Allen and Fay planned the abduction immediately. That night, they lured Wade from home on the pretense a suicide victim needed him. They nabbed him outside his front door and he passed out from the chloroform covering his face. Allen disguised his voice and called Janet. He warned her if she called the police he would kill Wade, she had to cooperate if she wanted to get her husband back. Liza sensed something was wrong and under the pressure of her insistence and fear for Wade's life, Janet hysterically blurted out the threat. Liza had Bruce check on whether any suicide attempts were reported. His reply was negative. That and Liza's call to the police station asking for a Sergeant Whittaker - the name identified to Janet by the abductor -, turning up no such person, confirmed their worst fears, Wade was kidnapped, this wasn’t a hoax. Allen made Wade, who was bound and blindfolded in a deserted cabin, record a tape to Janet. He then called her, played the tape, threatened to kill Wade if she told anyone of this, and demanded $350,000 in a shopping bag by the following day. She was to wait for a call for further instruction. Janet planned to use her jewelry and bonds as collateral to get a loan from the bank. She pleaded with Liza to help her cooperate with this man to ensure Wade's safety. The dreaded call came. Janet was directed to drive to a phone booth and wait for further instructions. She left with the money, pleading with Liza not to risk Wade's life by calling the police. The door closed behind Janet and Liza reached for the phone. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Lorie Brooks Prentiss believed she had her mother-in-law Vanessa cornered. Only she and Vanessa knew that Vanessa's accidental shooting of her son Lance was intended to be for Lorie. Unable to live without her son's love, Vanessa begged Lorie to take the blame and promised to leave, never interfering in their lives again. She instructed Vanessa to tell Lance she had been considering this move since he and Lorie married. Lorie's luck ran out, however, Lance adamantly refused to let his mother go. He accused Lorie of wanting to get rid of Vanessa. He credited Laurie as the person who held the key, it would be her encouragement that would convince Vanessa to stay. He believed she had to remain, his peace of mind would not rest if he let her go. - Vanessa had had facial scars for many years as the result of a fire. She lived her life behind a veil dependent upon Lance's devotion to her. His marriage to Lorie had been a resented intrusion on her monopoly of Lance. - The trio then faced each other with Lance demanding his mother not go, and Lorie was forced to agree. Vanessa acquiesced. Alone with Lorie later, she relayed that Laurie was in an impossible position and wondered if perhaps she could have been sincere. But Lorie had a plan, this time Lance would have no basis for his arguments. Vanessa had to be reborn. Lorie would give her back her life; she would teach her to be social, beginning with an introduction to Lorie's family. She would give her back her self-confidence by hiring the best plastic surgeon in the world. Lorie is preparing Vanessa for an independent life without Lance. She had given Lance a gift that meant more to him than anything — his mother's first outing. In a conversation with Jennifer Brooks, Jennifer taught Vanessa that it was not what was on your face that mattered, it was what was in your heart. Vanessa gave Lance her approval to take Lorie to Paris, his gift to her for what she had done for his mother. Lorie was ecstatic, and mused it was strange how circumstances could turn into blessings in disguise. In Paris reveling in the wining, dining and serenades, Lorie pondered how being married to Lance was like living a fantasy. She asked if he regretted her past life in Paris when she galavanted with college friends. Lance replied that the sum total of her past was what made her the woman she was today, he wouldn't change that. When Lorie’s former boyfriend dropped by the table, excited that she was back in Paris and in his life again, Lance sat quietly, watching Lorie's attempts to fend him off. They both laughed later, even with Lance's admission to a twinge of jealousy. Lorie reassured him he was her lover, husband and best friend. Chris Foster was shocked to receive a petition serving her to appear at a court hearing ordered by Ron and Nancy Becker. Her husband Dr. Snapper Foster found it unbelievable that Nancy could be recovered from her catatonic state. They approached Brock Reynolds for legal advice. He discussed Nancy's remarkable recovery with Ron's lawyer, Fred Johnson. Fred was so confident about Nancy's condition, he took Brock to Ron's new apartment - financed by Ron's mother - to prove his client's well-being. Forewarned, Ron forced Nancy to swallow more pills, hoping they would take effect before the attorneys arrived. - Ron wanted custody of his daughter Karen, then under Chris and Snapper's guardianship. He discovered that overdosing Nancy could make her lucid temporarily. This enabled him to fool authorities and gained him the right to demand his daughter's custody. He was a known rapist and this fact was what caused Nancy's catatonia. - After a slight delay, Nancy emerged from the bathroom. She recognized Brock and conversed intelligently. Brock was amazed yet still skeptical. He subpoenaed Nancy's health records, noting she was released against her doctor's recommendations. A phone call to Snapper from Jill Foster was the needed missing piece to the puzzle. She alerted Snapper that Ron called her to fix Nancy's hair and Nancy was still catatonic. While Ron was revelling in previctory confidence, Snapper and Brock had their suspicions confirmed by Dr. Hanley's nurse. Ron was overdosing Nancy and because of that, he was in need of more pills. Snapper mentioned possible side effects which Ron had not noticed were beginning to occur. Nancy was experiencing abrupt body spasms. At the hearing, Brock broke down Ron's confidence by stalling for an hour recess until Snapper could be present. He asked Chris to keep her eye on Nancy, hoping the medication would wear off and Ron's deception would fall apart before the eyes of the judge. And so it did —Ron's attempt to pump Nancy with more pills during the recess failed. Brock knocked the pills out of Ron's hand and they were crushed under Chris' and Brock's feet. Nancy couldn’t respond, she was catatonic, talking sporadically. The judge charged Ron with criminal misconduct. He also presented the Fosters with the care and custody of Karen for an indefinite period. Chris ran over and held Nancy tightly in her arms. Sixteen, single and pregnant, Jody Conway was desperate. She talked to the baby's father Tom Bennett in hopes he would give her a solution. She pleaded for his help but with her pregnancy too advanced for an abortion, he had no answers. With perfect timing, a stranger in the restaurant where Jody worked overheard her plea for help. He offered to give her that help himself. He gave her a lawyer's business card, a lawyer who would ensure her baby had a good home with all her medical expenses paid as well. Jody considered contacting him but had to face Chris Foster's discouragement. Chris intimated these were con men who sold babies in the black market and it was illegal. In the meantime, Tom had contacted Jody's mother and convinced her Jody needs her. Mrs. Conway appeared at the restaurant and was shocked by Jody's obvious pregnancy. Her first thought was what people would say. She was so ashamed of Jody. Jody tearfully asked her mother to return home in silence. Despite Brock's urgings to help her daughter, relating Jody was not a problem child but a sensitive girl, the victim of today's society, Mrs. Conway offered Jody money instead of compassion or forgiveness. When Jody’s father heard what his daughter had done, he was furious. He wouldn’t allow Jody to come home and he wouldn’t allow Tom to get away with "what he did to his daughter." He angrily ordered his wife to fetch Tom, then, just short of physically assaulting Tom, he demanded Tom marry Jody. Jody knew Tom's offer for marriage was only fulfilling her parents' commands; she let Tom off the hook by bitterly refusing to marry him. Leslie Eliot confided to her father the reason why she and Brad are separated. She compassionately understood that Brad needed the freedom to clear his head over the loss of their baby. She wanted no one to intercede in Brad's decision, She would prove her great love for him by giving him this solitude. Leslie turned to her music for therapy. Brad realized she needed her music and gave himself no credit as to how much his appreciation of it meant to her. Maestro Fautsch was compulsively urging Leslie to plunge into her music — let the genius artist emerge. She began, but her playing was mechanical. The Maestro then ignited her anger to the point where Leslie sat down and played Chopin with her heart and soul. Leslie visited Brad and informed him she had returned to her music, planning concert tours again, but as always, it was Brad for whom she played. Brad sadly mused to himself that Leslie was emerging again, without him. The Maestro saw the damage Brad was doing to Leslie as an artist as well as a human being and begged him to return to her before she built a wall around herself, losing all human feelings and emotions. Leslie cried helplessly to the Maestro, asking if Brad loved her, why wasn't he with her where he belonged? If he didn’t love her, why wouldn’t he tell her and get it over once and for all? The Maestro's reply, “why ask ME?”, sent Leslie to Brad for her answers. She asserted to Brad their problem was their overprotection of each other. He wanted to be her psychiatrist, not her husband. She wouldn’t let him ruin her life, she was going on tour and would live for Leslie and her music. She wouldn’t be at home waiting for him, it and when he decided to return. Brad offered no rebuttal. Brad pondered to himself he was a good psychiatrist because his psychology worked on Leslie, she was involved in her music once again. Kay Chancellor had her hairdresser Derek Thurston style her hair in her home. She resisted his compliments, preferring to dwell on her matronly age. All he had to say did not go unheard, however, when he returned to find Kay decked in riding gear, fulfilling his suggestion. Derek mentioned plastic surgery, then Kay analyzed her face closely. She wanted so desperately to have ten years of youth back. He was impressed by her maturity and stimulating conversation, a far cry from the shallow sex goddesses he dated, and often. Jill Foster was in love with Derek, her boss, and had been honest to her mother Liz Foster about him. She couldn’t accept David Mallory's marriage proposal just to please her mother because he would be a good husband and father to her son, Phillip. - Phillip was the son of the fate Phillip Chancellor, conceived when he was married to Kay. - Kay continued to daydream about Derek, reliving his comments that she could be as hard as nails or as soft as silk. She doubted his sincerity, but said to herself, did it matter? Liz had noticed the change in Kay since she returned to work for her, and Kay confirmed her guess, it was because of her interest in a younger man. Just then Jill phoned to notify her mother she would be home late. Liz suspected Jill was going out with Derek, which was not music to Kay's ears. Derek and Jill were in the country discussing how unfair Jill would be to herself if she married David, not loving him. The conversation ceased and the love-making began for Jill and Derek. Jill knew there was truth in Derek's comments, that the chemistry and magic they just shared she would live without if she married David. That night she returned her engagement ring to David explaining she thought she'd grow to love him but knew then she never would. David sensed something happened that night to change her mind. Derek had returned to Kay and bluntly informed her he knew he had changed her life, and she knew it. Kay admitted she was suspicious but it was not without reason. Derek discerned that Kay was a beautiful lady who wouldn’t let him kill the dragon - self-doubts -. She was still defensive until she was alone and admitted to herself she was in love with Derek Thurston. Disillusioned by Jill's suspected involvement with Derek, Kay was giving up on him. Not knowing it was Derek they were discussing, Kay was given a pep talk by Liz, rebuilding her self-confidence. Both Kay and Jill simultaneously acknowledged to themselves Derek was worth fighting for. Jennifer Brooks drew up her will, knowing "the inevitable may happen soon.” Brock commended her courage and acceptance as a beautiful thing to see. She believed she could accept her fate because she had lived life to the fullest and had no reasons to fear death.

Great ! I went through some 1992 and couldn’t find them easily. Will check thanks a lot !!

I noticed cast credits are very rare in the recent episodes posted. Does anyone know which episode from 1991-1992 I could check and find some?

JUNE 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Kitty Tyler had told Myrtle Lum that she knew the full extent of her condition and chose to tell Lincoln by writing a song thanking him for having loved her and singing it to him. She promised both Myrtle and Linc that she would tell them if the symptoms of her disease - a degeneration of the nervous system, rare and so far incurable - returned. Kitty sent for Paul Martin telling him she wanted his help to make a will and put things in order. She guessed aloud that Paul knew and he admitted he did, wondering at her attitude. She told him that at first she was resentful and bitter, but she was over that then and believed in a life after death, that no matter how difficult it was to let go of Lincoln, it was not over between them. At his mother Kate's house, Paul Martin met an old friend and former neighbor, Ellen Shepherd who had returned to Pine Valley after selling her home in St. Louis. She told him that her daughter, Devon, was staying with some friends for some post-graduate celebrating and would be joining her in a few days time. Paul inquired if her husband would be along soon and then realized that he had forgotten that Kate told him that they were separated. When he apologized, she told him that she was over the first shock and refused to let her life fall apart because her husband ran off with a younger woman. Donna Beck had left Pine Valley leaving Caroline only a note thanking her and asking her to thank Chuck and tell him she tried. Along with the note she left the gold chain belonging to Chuck's mother which he had given her as a birthday present when she became 18. – When Donna came up short in the day's receipts at the Superette where she worked, her employer insisted that she replace the missing eighty dollars by the following morning or he would call the police. Unable to face this final threat to her already low self-esteem, she broke her promise to her rommate Caroline Murray to wait for Chuck's return from a Medical convention before leaving town. – Donna hitched a ride to Chicago heading for her former home only to find that her mother and step-father had left with no forwarding address. After talking to a nun at the school she had attended as a child, Donna remembered that Nancy Grant had been assigned as a caseworker to the family and might be able to trace her parents. Donna turned down Nancy's offer to accompany her to the address and arrived when her mother was out at the liquor store. Her stepfather made a pass and accused her of disloyalty "after all he has done for her and her mother." Her mother walked in to hear Donna shout back that all he had done was provide a worse dump than ever and keep her mother looking like a rag picker. Her mother told her she was still good for nothing and, saying they wanted no part of her kind, they threw her out. Chuck went to Center City to look for Donna, getting Estelle's promise that she would call him if she heard anything from Donna. She told Chuck she would do everything she could to keep Donna from returning there as Billy Clyde, who replaced Ty as the reigning pimp, was far more vicious in his way than Ty ever was. Nancy Grant called the Tyler house to tell Brooke that Donna was safe, and after Donna returned and accepted Nancy's offer to stay with her for a time, Chuck phoned. Donna refused to speak to him on the phone but again promised Nancy that she would see Chuck when Nancy told her that Chuck planned to fly to Chicago immediately. Donna woke in the middle of the night after restless dreams, took her bag and left. Again on the road, Donna was picked up in a small town for hitchhiking and was faced with the prospect of three days in jail or a fifty dollar fine. She made her one phone call to Estelle who promised to do what she could. When Estelle asked Billy Clyde for time off and a loan to cover Donna's bail, Billy told her he couldn’t spare her but he would drive to Libertyville himself, pay Donna's fine and bring her back, saying if Donna was broke, she would be back on the street in time anyway and he was determined to add her to his stable. Estelle phoned the Tyler house but Phoebe answered and Estells said she would call another time. When Billy brought Donna back for a “visit" with Estelle, he warned her that if she said anything to Donna about the Doc's visit he would do a job on the both of them. Christina Karras had started therapy with Dr. Polk but on her one visit had not mentioned her belief that she had killed her father. She moved into David Thornton's cabin after running to it to get away from the apparitions in her apartment but arrived there with no realization of the journey. When David left for San Francisco telling her he had to take care of personal business, Christina assured him that she would be all right. One evening when she and Dr. Jeff Martin were preparing to go out, she reached into a zippered compartment in her purse and found four twenty dollar bills. She told Jeff it must have been forgotten from as far back as her period of living in San Francisco, as she had not used that compartment since then. Treating it as found money, she decided to celebrate with. At Pine Valley hospital, Christina learned that Chuck had left town to try to find Donna and heard from Ruth Martin and Caroline about the alleged theft which drove Donna to leave. Though she did not recall the incident in the Superette when she reverted to a little girl deliberately kept short of pocket money by a father who could more than afford it, and snatched the bills from the unattended cash drawer as Donna went to OK a small check, she realized in a flash what had probably occurred. Moreover, when she returned home, she found the key to the drug cabinet at the hospital, missing since the bizarre incident when it was emptied and the contents stacked systematically on the floor. She told Jeff that she couldn’t live with the knowledge that she was capable of doing such things with no memory of them. When she said she had no alternative but to have herself committed, Jeff told her that it could do irreparable harm to her career as a doctor and begged her to see Dr. Polk for professional advice before taking such a step. Jeff tried to distract her with plans for dinner and a ballet performance, but at the word ballet, she reverted to a child before his eyes in the first incident of somnambulism that Jeff had witnessed in full. Tara had had some incidents of pain and weakness after being upset, the second brought on by a confrontation with Phoebe Tyler. Philip ordered Phoebe out of the house and decided to cancel plans for a camping trip with little Philip out of concern for her. Tara and her father Dr. Joe Martin managed to convince him that she would be all right staying at the Martins for the time and be very well looked after. Erica Kane was infuriated when her mother Mona dropped by with a bottle of wine sent by Nick Davis and made incessant small talk in an obvious ploy to put an end to an intimate evening between Erica and Mark Dalton. After Mark left, Erica tore into her mother and started to leave, intending to follow Mark to his apartment. Mona blurted out that she believed Mark was Erica's half-brother. Erica refused to acknowledge the possibility, insisting that her mother was trying to ruin her life. The following day, she told Mark that her mother had always tried to put her father down to her but did not mention Mona's assertions and told Mark that she wantd to go on seeing him. Nick called Mona to tell her that Erica refused to give any credence to what Mona had said and that Erica told him she had a date with Mark. - He did not mention that Erica accused him of going along with Mona to smear her father's memory because Nick didn’t want to ruin the cozy little arrangement he had had, making love to Erica with no commitment of marriage. - Frightened, Mona Kane went to New York to tell Mark's mother, then Mrs. Maureen Teller, about the situation, forcing Mrs. Teller to acknowledge that Eric Kane was her son's father. Mona arranged for Erica to join her in New York for a "shopping trip" and threatened to disclose Mark's illegitamacy to Mrs. Teller's present husband in order to force Maureen to stop retreating and face the fact that nothing less than her own admission would convince Erica. Mrs. Teller told Erica that Eric Kane tried to get her to have an abortion but she put it off, hoping in vain that he would marry her. She quoted Eric as saying that he was already saddled with one child. When Erica insisted that Mona could have hired her to make up this story, Maureen replied that she had letters from Eric Kane and photographs of them together and offered to show them if necessary as tangible proof. Erica screamed out in the restaurant "No, no, no" and, beginning to believe, cried that it would serve Maureen right if she told Mark everything; that she wasn't honest with her son because she wanted to marry a rich husband. She said the two could stay and rot, and ran out. Erica went home and Nick checked on her after a call from Mona. He told Erica that Mark came by the club to cancel their date as he had a conference. Erica said it was probably with one of his female students and threw Nick out, saying she didn’t believe Mark or any man. The following day when Mark came by, Erica went into a tirade which made no sense to him, ending by telling him she hated him and didn’t want him to come back. David Thornton had been to see Dr. McPhearson, Christina's godfather, and the man who signed her father's death certificate, in San Francisco. At first angry when David asked if the cause of death stated - myocardial Infarction -, was absolutely accurate, Dr. McPhearson presented David with an autopsy report prepared by the Medical Examiner. Anton Karras was dead or dying when he slumped over and fell on to the scalpel Christina was holding. The wound was superficial and would not even have required stitching. Nick and Erica reconciled and were very nearly surprised by Mona when she went early to Erica's house to pick up some dresses she planned to hem for Erica. When Erica called her mother, at loose ends because a summer cold forced Nick to go home to his own apartment to rest despite Erica's desire to nurse him and play house, she learned that Mark Dalton was staying at Mona's after he hurt his ankle the previous evening, when he was invited to a cook-out along with Ellen Shepherd and Dr. Charles Tyler. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The financial future of Frame Enterprises was fading fast and it was going to take the wizardry of Willis Frame to bail them out. Willis' employer Mac Cory gave Willis and his architect Gwen Parish permission to weather the Frame Enterprises crisis. Together they had reinstated the Ogden Sports Arena contract. - The bid was canceled because Frame Enterprises former architect Evan Webster plagiarized his design for the Arena. - Frame Enterprises owner, Alice Frame, was grateful to Willis. She had to use firm persuasion, however, before her fiance and assistant, Ray Gordon, would agree to allow Willis to head the construction — a prerequisite insisted on by the Ogden building committee, if Frame Enterprises was to build the arena. Ray continued to instigate office conflicts, protesting when Cliff Tanner was hired as a liason between Willis and the Frame offices. Willis claimed Ray was too insecure to take orders which was why he objected to Cliff being paid by and working out of the Frame company. As his wedding to Alice neared, Ray let his hostilities subside. The night before they became man and wife, Ray told Alice he was the luckiest man in the world and promised her he would make her construction company the most successful in the state — without Willis! When Ray let Mac know of his intentions to change the name of Alice's company over to his own name - mainly to override Willis' name -, Mac cautioned Ray about moving too fast, a large expansion could be more detrimental than successful. June 24th was Alice and Ray's wedding day. All of their friends and relatives attended the celebration. Alice was a radiant bride walking to the alter in her home to the music played by her adopted daughter Sally. All joined in later at the reception to a toast raised by Alice's father Jim Matthews : "May Alice and Ray receive as much joy in their married life in raising Sally as Alice has brought to Mary and me." Ray was then in cahoots with Gwen because he still violently objected to Willis' authority over-ruling his own. She prefered to do all business with Ray through Cliff, but Willis detered her from such rash actions. Further antagonizing Ray, she took the problem to Brian. Alice didn’t show up at an executive meeting with Emmett Garvey, the head of the Ogden development, and Emmett hit the roof, belittling Ray's position. Willis asked Angie to accompany him to Alice and Ray's to straighten out Ray. Instead, Ray lashed out at Willis. He – Ray - had stopped him from marrying Alice and he would keep him from taking over Frame Enterprises! Willis was aghast. Ray stormed out leaving Willis and Angie to discuss what was ahead. Willis avered there was just no use, no one trusted him. Angie assured Willis she trusted him, she believed in him. With this, Willis vowed he could make it. They kissed and their love was vibrant once again. Mac and Rachel Cory were behind the budding romance of Bert McGowan and Clarice Hobson. Clarice was overly cautious about getting involved with Bert because she had always been hurt by lovers in the past. To trigger her jealousy, Mac arranged for Bert to escort Mac's housekeeper's daughter, Regine around Bay City. The plan worked, Clarice admitted her true feelings and she and Bert were on their way to romance. Regine’s “uncle”, Sven, who maneuvered himself into the Cory employ, had other ideas for Regine, with the Cory influence, a rich husband, so he – Sven - could reap the benefits and continue his lifestyle as a parasite of the rich. Clarice realized she needed someone like Bert to protect her. Lawyer Jeff Stone had used pity tactics with Clarice to land $5,000 from her trust fund to open his own law office. Bert saw through Jeff, calling him a fly-by-nite-crook, and bullied him into repaying Clarice. Desperate for money and business, Jeff had latched onto Vera Finley, the wealthy widow building Bay City's prestigious Wilfred Finley Memorial Museum. She delighted in teasing Jeff by procrastinating with her law busi-ness. She agreed to pay Jeff's debts in return for "little tasks she prefers not to do herself." Jeff gave her his confidential cooperation gratefully. There was an underlying tension at the Corys over the baby they wanted so badly but hadn't been able to conceive. Mac agreed to have an examination mainly to appease Rachel. Mac underwent tests by fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley. The results shattered Mac's ego — the possibility was great that he was sterile. Before Mac had time to absorb the shock, his possessive daughter Iris happened to "pop in" to his office. Catching her father in a mood of distraction, Iris nagged him to reveal the doctor's findings. - Iris, fearing that a baby would permanently divert Mac from her, couldn’t share Mac's disappointment. - Her untimely comment that "sometimes women can't conceive when subconsciously they don't want children" ignited Mac's fury. He couldn’t share his discontent with Rachel, though she sensed something was wrong. Family scenes with Rachel's halfsister young Nancy and comments that Rachel couldn’t sculpt a baby any more than she could conceive one was added torture to Mac. - Rachel had agreed to sculpt for the Finley Museum but, possessed by her desire to conceive, her heart was not in her work and the fruitless results showed it. – Mac’s humility and guilt for his sterility caused him to reject Rachel's advances. He couldn’t make love to her even with Dr. Morley's encouragement that his condition could be temporary. Mac confided to his secretary Pat Randolph that he could be subconsciously rejecting Rachel as the mother of his child - this overheard by Rachel - because of her past life with Steve Frame - Rachel's son Jamie's natural father -. Rachel wanted Mac to be truthful about the reasons for canceling their Tahitian vacation, and tell HER what he told Pat. Mac explained a psychological block but put the blame on Rachel. Because she knew he was concealing his true feelings and shutting her out, Rachel turned to her sculpting. Ada advised her daughter to talk to Mac and draw him out of his silence. She tried again, but Mac wouldn’t talk. To himself he cried, "I can't, not yet. Pat urged Mac to tell Rachel, he prefered to wait, hoping the therapy he was taking would be effective. During a dinner party with Bert and Clarice, Rachel viewed Mac playing so happily with Clarice's young son Cory. At Clarice's mention of "adoption" Rachel beamed — the thought of adoption had given her a new inspiration. She endorsed Brian's help in contacting an adoption agency. Brian ùade the mistake of calling the information to Rachel from Iris' phone. Iris was flabberghasted to have an adoption agent answer to the number she took down and called from Brian's message. Knowing Mac's pride was tormenting him, and that he was secretly receiving treatment, Rachel assured him they would make it through this together, preferring to keep her adoption plans a secret for the time being. Domestic dissension was brewing at the Cory mansion, unknown to Mac and Rachel. Their former stableman Rocky Olsen had suspected Sven was a troublemaker and was cautiously watching his every move. Rachel noted higher household expenses, but Helga quickly covered for Sven. Rocky had witnessed Sven taking a kickback from the liquor order. He then confronted Sven who threatened to have Rocky fired by Iris Carrington. Rocky was not shaken and told Iris' housekeeper Louise. She privately gained the evidence from Helga's book-keeping records but they mught be too late because Sven had told Helga petty theft was sense-less when they could marry off Regine and gain a wealthier source. Regine saw the harm Sven had done to Helga and ordered him to leave her alone or he would have to answer to her. Rocky vowed he would beat Sven at his own game. He pretended fondness to Sven, bragging how he too took kickbacks from the Carrington accounts - hoping Sven would expose himself to Rocky -. Sven guessed Rocky's motives, however, and hid the evidence - Helga's account book - from Rocky's searching eyes. Sven recorded on tape his conversation with Rocky, wherein Rocky admitted he was guilty of petty theft at Iris'. He had caught Rocky in a trap Rocky innocently set himself. Olive Randolph had resorted to dramatic tears in order to persuade her husband John to build a new house. She complainted that living in the house John lived in during his marriage to Pat was living in Pat's shadow — that was the victory speech that she needed. John didn’t know Olive had already hired architect Evan Webster to design the house. Olive and Evan had more than blueprints on their minds, however, as Evan came in the back door the same instant Olive pushed John out the front. An unwanted peril to Olive was John's daughter Marianne. Since her discovery that Olive married John for a financial ticket through life, she had caused John concern for her well-being, as Marianne couldn’t conceal her emotional distress. Marianne caughty Olive, in John's office, passionately kissing Evan, asking him to the house, admitting John repulsed her. Olive heard Marianne leave and grabbed her on the way out. She denied her guilt. Getting nowhere, Olive accused Marianne of being a disturbed girl, then prepared John for Marianne's attack. Further protecting herself, Olive offered Marianne a bribe, money for a trip to Europe - which Marianne had decided to forego so she could remain close to her father -. If Marianne didn’t go, her past involvement with Chris Pierson and subsequent abortion would be splashed all over Bay City. Marianne left, but first she informed Pat about the details of Olive's deception. In a battle of tears between Pat and Olive, John chose to believe Olive's lies and denials to Pat's truths about the lovebirds. Pat couldn’t rest until she located Marianne, requesting Brian Bancroft's help, as Marianne accompanied his son Ted to Europe. Led down the garden path by Olive and Evan's careful handling, John handed over five hundred dollars for Evan's so-called expenses. John's money would then finance Evan and Olive's private rendezvous, a cabin on the lake. Up till that time, they had been risking the use of John and Olive's bedroom. Joan, secretary in John's office, got her first taste of the real Olive. While Pat and Mike asked her to inform them of any signs of problems between Olive and John, she at first defended Olive. She got Pat's message when Olive vehemently threatened Joan's job if she reported back to Pat about what went on between herself and John. At home, Olive prefered dreaming of her afternoon jaunt at the lake with Evan to socializing with John. Michael asked Molly to pretend a desire to renew her friendship with Olive so she could catch any slips Olive made which would confirm Mike's beliefs that Olive was taking John to the cleaners. Iris Carrington’s affair with attorney Brian Bancroft was turning into a challenge of the sexes. Against her housekeeper Louise's advice, Iris continued to let herself be the target of Brian's games. She planned a romantic dinner which Brian turned into a frustrating fiasco for Iris. He had Gwen Parrish call him at Iris' and ask him to leave for business purposes. The following day, Iris ordered Gwen's hands off Brian. Gwen honestly admitted her intentions were nil until Iris put the idea in her head — she would then go after Brian just to antagonize Iris! - Gwen was romantically involved with Dr. Dave Gilchrist. - Iris then asked Brian for an explanation — his answer was simple, he had evened the score for Iris' part in breaking up his affair with Corinne Seton. Mike and Molly Randolph were back on the road to marital bliss since they had moved into Russ Matthews home. Away from the aggravations of Olive - while living in their father's home -, and with Molly having accepted Russ' romance with Corinne, their marriage was flourish-ing. - Russ had separated from Sharlene, Molly's aunt. Molly had hoped Sharlene would return and they would reconcile. Realizing Corinne had made Russ happy so far, she had accepted her and therefore eliminated the irritation between herself and Mike. - Mike had been promoted to assistant foreman at Frame Enterprises Construction. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their growing relationship. She had confided to Ted Bancroft, Russ was the man she had been looking for. Russ gave his sister Alice a string of pearls their mother gave him for his wife. This gesture had put Russ in a melancholy mood remembering his wife Sharlene. - Irreconciliable differences forced Sharlene to leave Russ even though they still loved each other deeply. – Angie Perrini was tormented every time she saw Willis and with constant business meetings, it was a frequent occurrence. He confessed he tried not to be hostile then turned and kissed her. Angie poured out her misery and confusion about Willis to friends Bert and Clarice. Bert decided to get involved and talk to Willis, - Angie betrayed Willis' faith in her trust by taking Evan Webster's side in a scandal he created to undermine Willis. - Bert told Angie Willis needed her so badly, he couldn’t think straight. Her first reaction was anger for Bert's intervention, but his description of the sad state Willis was in mellowed her anger. She was fighting her pride but was fearful he would go back with her out of pity, so she wouldn’t make the first move. Liz Matthews has been crying on anyone's shoulder who would listen since Dr. Prescott fired her. He was moving to Portland and wanted to end their friendship before it got out of hand. Her tears disappeared when Mac offered her a job at the Cory Complex. She tried to speed up the process requesting Iris remind Mac of his promise to her. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes had gone into the office to clear up some things so that he and Joyce could prepare to leave for Switzerland where he was to conduct a case for the law firm. Joyce had a feeling that something was wrong with her pregnancy and asked Dr. Bob Hughes, her brother-in-law, to contact Dr. Meltzer for her. Bob sympathized when he told her that she could have a spontaneous miscarriage and didn’t have to travel. She and Don discussed the problem and Joyce insisted that he go to Switzerland without her because this could be a big step in his career. After talking to his parents, he would only consider going if Joyce stayed with his family. Joyce agreed, but told Natalie Hughes that she didn’t want her to visit because Natalie upset Nancy, Don's mother. Nancy pampered Joyce by serving her breakfast in bed and insisting that she rest. Lisa Colman bit her tongue to keep her thoughts and feelings from tumbling out. Natalie Hughes had asked Mary Ellison to join her for lunch after she sold a large piece of real estate, but became nauseated at the thought of food. She tried to pass it off as fatigue, but she feared pregnancy. Mary happened to mention this to Laurie, her fellow secretary at Stallings' Land Development. Joyce was mad when Natalie showed up, but agreed to ask Dr. Meltzer for the name of a doctor at St. Joe's. To get closer to Nancy, Joyce confided that Natalie might be pregnant. Natalie had to ask Bob for a doctor since she was unable to get an appointment. After her pregnancy was confirmed, she told Jay Stallings that the child was his. They both thought it over and Natalie asked Jay to finance an abortion so that she could continue her career and he never needed tell Carol. Jay pondered the possibilities and asked Kim Dixon for advice. He decided to take a chance on telling Carol even though he was not certain their marriage was solid enough yet. He explained that he had not been unfaithful again, but this was a result of the time she knew he was with Natalie. Jay took the money to Natalie and assured her that he would provide all the financing. Carol thought it over and that evening told Jay that she couldn’t see how any woman could have an abortion. - Carol was unable to have children and her wanting to adopt a baby broke up her first marriage to Tom Hughes. She and Jay were on the adoption list, but it could be a long wait. - Carol wanted Jay's baby. Jay told Natalie about Carol's request, but refused even when Carol herself asked. She explained that if Natalie wanted the baby she wouldn't think of taking the baby, but if she didn’t, it would mean a lot to her. Natalie said she couldn’t go through with a pregnancy alone, but would think it over. Lisa Colman kept making excuses for seeing her ex-husband and making derogatory remarks about women he might care for, especially Valerie Conway. Lisa's mother suggested that she was letting herself fall in love with Bob again when she should be paying more attention to Grant. Lisa said everyone knew she and Bob were friends. Grant noticed that Lisa was pulling away from him and asked what was wrong. She told him there was nothing wrong, but felt her life needed some excitement. Bob thought Valerie always threw herself into anything new but it quickly wore off. He felt that she was only playing at being a nurses' aide. One day Valerie came in to find that one of her favorite patients had died during the night and she went to pieces. Bob explained that caring was part of real dedication. Valerie happened to walk into John Dixon's room and proceeded to tell him that he was rotten for claiming Dan Stewart shot him. Bob heard the commotion and told her to apologize to the patient. A talk with Kim made her realize that John was a patient and had to be treated as such. She tried to apologize, but John refused to accept it. Grant Colman suggested that they ask Valerie to dinner so Lisa planned an evening out with Valerie and Bob. Lisa then tried to monopolize Bob. Ralph Mitchell had come back to Oakdale after he and Sally had decided to split for good. There were no hard feelings. Ralph said he was going to have to work for the first time in his life, but he was really looking forward to it. He was flat broke and had no prospects. Valerie loaned him some money and knew that he was not the "old" Ralph Mitchell. He asked Kevin Thompson who promised to keep his eye open for something. Lawyer Dick Martin had been asked to come back temporarily to the District Attorney's office. Dick had to tell Beau Spencer that he would no longer be able to handle his finances and couldn’t expect the lawyer who was taking his other clients to take him on because he was a headache. He only took him on as a favor to Beau's parents. Beau was overdrawn at the bank again and asked Dick to set his mother to cover it when he called to tell them he couldn’t manage Beau then. His father would only get upset. The check arrived and Beau immediately began splurging. When he took Annie out for an evening, he found that the restaurant had cut off his credit and he and Annie didn’t have enough cash between them. Kevin Thompson and Susan Stewart had just arrived and were only too happy to help. Tom Hughes was so depressed over his ex-wife Carol's reconciliation with Jay Stallings he couldn’t do his work properly. His grandfather saved a case in court for him and Grant suggested he take a vacation. Dee Stewart was looking for summer work and applied for the job of summer receptionist at the law office. Dee was becoming attracted to Tom and resented it when Beau put him down. Annie got Beau to apologize, but Dee suggested that he only did it to get on Annie's good side and that his teasing was vicious. Dick was upset himself when he learned that he had been assigned to Dan's case. Grant told him that it wasn't who won or lost because they would both be looking for the truth and he was glad that his opponent would be intelligent and fair-minded. John Dixon told David Stewart that if he should get sole custody of Andy, he might not testify against Dan. He put off talking to Dick, claiming to be feeling too badly, until he could talk to Kim about making a deal. Dan saw John instead and told him there would be no deals. John told Dick that Dan deliberately shot him during a fight over Andy. Pat Holland confirmed John's story. Lisa visited Pat at the cottage to make sure that she knew that John had been paying a lot of attention to Mary Ellison. Pat brought this story to John who said that Lisa was just trying to make trouble. He was interested in her son Teddy, who reminded him of Andy. Still unsatisfied, Pat visited Mary to tell her that John only used her. Mary said that she had no doubt that someone was used, but she knew that he cared for her because she could feel it, and if he cared for Pat, she'd know it and not have to see her for confirmation. Kim asked Tom about the possible sentence Dan could get if convicted so that she cold be prepared. The least sentence would be one year and she felt they needed to be a family so that she could help the children deal with this if need be. He finally agreed and the wedding was set for two weeks. When John heard about Dan and Kim's wedding plans, he said that he wouldn’t have his son raised by a criminal and was told that if he were that concerned, he wouldn't want to raise Andy himself. John was released from the hospital and thought Pat's suggestion that he return to the cottage with her was unwise. When he went to Mary's, she was explaining to Teddy that he wouldn’t be seeing much of Dr. Dixon and John had to go along with it. He tried to see Andy, but Tom arrived in time to get rid of him for Kim. Susan Stewart was distressed when Grant told her that since Dan was on trial, it wouldn’t help for her to testify against John. Feeling rejected, she turned to liquor, but swore off when Kevin found her. Valerie scolded Kevin for talking about Susan to Sandy, who promised she would not see Kevin. Susan had convinced herself that liquor was only a problem when she was under stress. After a self-improvement program, she made an appointment with Jim Strasfield. Wine didn’t relax her, so she switched to vodka and woke up with a hangover that was apparent to Jim and Sandy. Sandy finally told Kevin. Jim told him that he couldn’t consider rehiring her. When Kevin told her that he knew she had a hangover, Susan jumped all over Sandy for running to Kevin. She told Sandy that she would never get him. Susan finally admitted that she couldn’t drink at all. She apologized to Dan and Kim for keeping them apart and to Sandy for her bad behavior. She explained to Betsy that she was glad Kim and Dan were getting married and they would all be a family. Betsy and Emmy prepared a family dinner the night before and though everyone worried, the wedding at the Stewarts' came off beautifully. Dick Martin mentioned to Pat Holland that he thought Mary and John seemed to have been very good friends in the past. Dan told John that he might not be able to be sure of Pat on the witness stand. John became worried and told Pat that he really cared for her and that everyone was trying to turn her against him. He proposed and she accepted. She told Marian Connelly that she and John were to be married within the next two weeks. When Dan heard, he thought that this might sway the case in John's favor. John planned to start a custody suit before the trial. Mary took the news gracefully. Her only reaction was to take Teddy to the park. Beau broke an appointment for a job interview so that he could be at the wedding. Annie was upset when Beau deceived her by telling her that another couple was going to the summer house with them. Annie fended off his intimate advances and Beau blamed her for losing the job because he FELT she wanted him at the wedding. Susan visited Mary Ellison to tell her that she was not an alcoholic. She had a dinner date with Kevin, but never showed up. Kevin spent the evening with Mary trying to locate her. He finally asked Grant for help and he located her in jail thirty miles away. Since she called no one, they thought maybe she wanted it this way. In the morning Kevin could no longer stand it and took Grant with him to bail her out. Susan was furious when she heard he left her there on purpose. She was sentenced to ten days in jail, but refused to see Kevin. Jay had a proposition for Natalie. If she would give them the baby, he would take care of all her living expenses plus her salary. After the baby, he would set her up in her own real estate office and be her first customer. Natalie was not sure that Jay could be trusted. Carol said she would back Jay up, but Natalie wanted to meet with them both so that ground rules could be laid. Carol wanted a written agreement drawn up by a lawyer; Natalie wanted a written agreement by themselves and Jay wanted it to be verbal. Eventually they agreed to have Chris Hughes draw up an agreement. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton, recovering from a stroke at home, bloomed under his daughter Marie's therapy. Marie never let Tom quit because he was discouraged. Marie's presence, however, was having a deleterious effect on Alice, her mother. Marie had not only taken over Tom’s care, she had also taken over all the household duties, leaving the active Alice with nothing to do. Alice began to have symptoms of fatigue and lack of well-being, so she went to Mel Bailey for a check up. Mel could find nothing wrong, but Alice confessed her lack of things to do. Mel reminded her that people who had been through severe traumas often handled the situation well, only to "fall apart" afterwards. He suggested Alice enjoy her leisure and get out more. Dr. Greg Peters told hostile Bill Horton that he was worried about the burden on Bill of taking over his father's practice and still carrying on as head of the David Martin Clinic. Greg wanted to bring in a temporary head of internal medicine, until Tom could return, and had found a man who could cover that post and also function as the new head of surgery, Walter Griffin. Bill disapproved of the choice, but Greg just chalked it up to Bill's continuing resentment of him, since he was named chief of staff instead of Tom. Bill decided to retrain in anesthesiology. Sharon Duval, committed to the psychiatric unit at the hospital following another suicide attempt when Julie Williams rejected her love advances, refused to face her confusion of sexual identity. Her husband Karl couldn’t accept Marlena's diagnosis either. Against doctors' orders, Karl had Sharon released from the hospital and made immediate plans to take Sharon to their home in Spain. Marlena warned Sharon might need constant supervision in order to prevent another suicide attempt. Karl assured Marlena that the staff in the house in Spain would handle things. Marlena made one more attempt to reach Sharon after her release, to no avail. Her final plea to Karl also fell on deaf ears because his male ego couldn’t face his wife's sexual confusion. The Duvals went to Spain. Julie, meanwhile, admitted to Laura Horton that Sharon made a pass at her. Julie had been so threatened by the whole situation, she uncharacteristically withehld any help or offer of friendship to Sharon. Mary Anderson suspended her feelings of guilt as she continued her affair with her stepfather, Dr. Neil Curtis. The two managed a weekend together by telling Phyllis Anderson Curtis that Neil was going to a medical convention in Chicago and Mary was going to a class reunion. After Mary left, actually for a mountain resort where Neil would join her, Phyl pleaded with Neil to let her accompany him to the conference. He refused, saying he'd be too busy to spend any time with her. Neil left and joined Mary. Phyl was bored, so she hopped the next plane to Chicago. She was stunned to find Neil wasn’t registered at the hotel where the convention's being held. After the weekend, Phyl told Mary, ironically, she suspected Neil was having an affair with someone, especially since he wasn't at the hotel in Chicago. Mary reported Phyl's trip to Neil, who faked a call to a colleague, commenting on the confusion of the convention's being held at two separate hotels across town. Phyl bought it. Brooke Hamilton, Mary’s half-sister, although only Brooke and Bob Anderson knew this, became suspicious when Mary received calls at work from Neil. She followed directions Mary had to get to a secluded restaurant and confirmed her suspicions. Brooke had been made head of public relations of Anderson Manufacturing by Bob. She was doing an outstanding job, but Bob was unaware of Brooke's true plans — to bring about the destruction of his company in revenge for Bob's abandoning her mother. To this end, Brooke had formed an alliance with an industrial spy named Joe. Brooke fed Joe pictures and information that enabled Joe's customers to underbid Anderson Manufacturing on several contracts. Bob began to suspect company leaks and stepped up security, especially after they began to develop a revolutionary new circuit breaker. Phyllis went out of town to a wedding, giving Neil and Mary lots of time for their affair. Brooke offered to make sure Mary was all right for Bob, and interrupted the two one night. Neil was naked to the waist; Mary was in a negligee. Given the opportunity to tell all to Bob the following day, Brooke, in front of Mary, covered for her. Joe contacted Brooke again. The last set of pictures she took for them weren't enough. They needed more. Brooke refused, saying she was afraid of getting caught. Joe pointed out that without those pictures, all they had done was slow Bob down temporarily. He gave Brooke a new camera and she agreed, but insisted it was the last time. The night Phyllis returned from the wedding, Bob called Mary and asked her to go to the plan and fetch some materials he needed for a business conference he was at. She agreed. When she found Brooke's office lights on, but no Brooke, she was puzzled, until she saw a cameo case in Brooke's purse. Mary began to put things together, and headed for the top secret area, where she walked in on Brooke photo graphing plans. Mary guessed immediately that Brooke was the spy Bob had been after. Brooke arranged to meet Mary later. Brooke poineds ot, that if Mary opened her mouth about what she saw, she would in turn expose Mary's affair witl Neil. - Brooke was determined to ruin Bob because his abandonment of her mother when she was pregnant with Brooke forced them into a life of poverty and drove Adele to drink herself to death. - Brooke poured a victory drink and Mary agonized over the situation, but was convinced by Neil to not tell Bob. When Mary asked Bob how he felt about extra-marital affairs, he forgot about his infatuation with Julie some years back, and his recent intimations to Linda that he'd like more than friendship, and launched a fierce tirade. After Mike Horton found out Trish Clayton was pregnant by someone else, he left town, after calling Trish vile names, refusing to listen to any kind of explanation. Mike, despite Trish's pleas not to, placed her on a pedestal, building a great fantasy of her purity and innocence that no mortal person could live up to. Trish was devastated by his rejection and made plans to go to the Sherman Home to have her baby. - Trish and Mike had shared an apartment on a platonic basis until they'd tried to make love one night. They couldn't make it, and Mike moved out. Shortly thereafter, he embarked on an affair with Linda Phillips, flaunting it at Trish, who was already unsure of her womanhood because of that night. David Banning had had a fight with his fiance Valerie Grant and thought it was all over. He walked Trish home from work one night to protect her from an obnoxious customer. When they got to Trish's apartment, the man was there, and David threw him out. Trish was frightened and invited David in to talk. One thing led to another, and they made love, once. Mike and Trish made up, as did David and Val. Only Brooke and Trish knew the identity of the baby's father. - Trish told Doug and Julie that she had to quit her job. She at first refused to tell them the reason, but finally told them she was pregnant, and Mike wasn't the father. - Ironically, Julie was David's mother. - Doug wanted her to stay, as did Julie, who insisted she needed her friends more than ever then. Trish refused. Julie pressed to learn who the father was, but Trish kept quiet. On the road, Mike met a hitchhiker who extolled the virtues of the open road. Mike decided it was not for him, that he really did love Trish. He returned to Salem and finally discovered her whereabouts. Meanwhile, Brooke, who swore not to tell David he was the father of Trish's baby, told Val. Val confronted David, who couldn’t deny he slept with Trish once. Val broke their engagement and left immediately for Washington, D.C., where she had a full medical scholarship at Howard University. Mike went to the Sherman Home. He and Trish talked things out, how he had hurt her by flaunting his relationship with Linda and how he had threatened her womanhood by refusing to talk about her feelings when they couldn't make it. Mike offered to marry her, and both were happy, until Mike insisted on knowing who the father of the baby was. Trish sent him away. After Mike learned of the break up between David and Val, he began to put things together and finally confirmed his suspicions when Brooke made a slip while he was questioning her. Mike found David and they began to fight. David refused to hit back, pointing out Mike's own responsibility by not helping Trish earlier. Trish learned from Brooke that she slipped to Mike and arrived in time to break up the fight after a few blows. She told both boys she didn’t need either of them, sent Mike out, and returned to Sherman Home alone, determined to make it on her own. Julie found out David was the father of Trish's baby and demanded he marry her. David had proposed and been turned down by Trish. Julie said he didn’t realize how hard he would make things for Trish if he didn’t. David replied that he wanted to marry Val. Val, meanwhile, had refused all contact from David, so he went to see her. She was walked back to her dorm room by Dwight Lowell, who helped her when she rushed from her first anatomy lab feeling ill. Val made it clear to David it was over between them, and when David asked if it was because of Dwight, Val said yes. Val asked that they part with a little class and dignity. David left, crushed. Mickey and Maggie Horton moved into an apartment in Salem. Linda Phillips dated Bob Anderson often. When Tommy Horton asked Linda to keep hands off Mickey, at Bill's instigation, Linda told him to mind his own business. Tommy told Bill he wouldn’t ever do anything like that for him again, and began to date Linda himself, making Bob jealous, to Linda's delight. Rebecca LeClair had left her baby with husband Robert to run back to San Francisco and help lover Johnny Collins pull himself together. Robert was grateful to have little Dougie, even temporarily, doting on the baby. Rebecca and Robert were in the midst of a divorce. Johnny did pull himself together and landed a job as head of an ad agency's art department. Both of them were ecstatic, until Johnny told Rebecca the job would take them to Japan. Rebecca reminded Johnny that they couldn’t take the baby to Japan because Robert was entitled to his visiting rights. Johnny screamed at her, "Don't rain on my parade." Tom Horton voiced his disapproval of Walter Griffin to Bill, calling Griffin a hot-shot, an opinion which appeared to be confirmed when Griffin scheduled surgery for a patient Tom had been able to handle for years without resorting to surgery. Since he knew the truth about the father of Trish's baby, Mike proposed to Trish, who turned him down, pointing out that Mike’s wanting to leave town with her and the baby indicated he was ashamed of her. She refused to marry him, although she began to listen to Julie's demands that she marry David to give her baby a name. Trish had become friends with two girls at the home: Toni, a young black girl, was full of optimism about making it with her baby, even though she was poor; Heather, a young rich girl, planned to keep her baby a secret from her parents. Toni was threatened by a man who was looking for the father of her baby. The morning after, Maggie and Mickey heard a lot of noise from their upstairs neighbors. Mrs. Barton appeared with severe bruises and asked Maggie to watch her son while she went to the doctor. Maggie overheard the boy tell Janice that his father beat his mother. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Steve Aldrich told his brother, lawyer Jason Aldrich, that he found he was still in love with his ex-wife Carolee. Jason encouraged Steve to fight for her, despite Carolee's evident reluctance to reconcile. Carolee was staying with her mother in Wyndham Falls, prior to returning to nursing duties at Hope. Carolee confessed to Emma that she wanted Steve back, but she was reluctant to wreck Steve's marriage to Dr. Ann Larimer. Emma pointed out that Steve didn't marry Anne until he'd lost all hope of finding Carolee again. In addition, Emma pointed out that she encouraged Steve to build a new life so that the children would have a mother. Meanwhile, aware Steve wanted Carolee back, his mother, Mona Croft, called Ann back from a trip to Maine. Ann hadn't been feeling well and made an appointment for a checkup at Steve's insistence. Ann’s pregnancy was confirmed. - Carolee became catatonic after finding Ann and Steve together at a time when the Aldrich marriage was in trouble. Ann found Carolee in a New York hospital before Steve did, and using papers she'd blackmailed from Paul Summers, Ann posed as Carolee's sister and had her placed in a private hospital under Paul's first wife's name. When Dr. Brandt began to have success with Carolee, Ann abandoned her, but Dr. Brandt persisted and finally made breakthroughs. The day Brandt took Carolee back to Madison, hoping to startle Carolee's memory, Ann and Steve were married. On the honeymoon, Ann threw away her contraceptives, despite Steve's request they wait. Ann had no intention of letting Steve go. – Calculatedly, Ann told Mona of her pregnancy, swearing Mona to secrecy, aware it was a secret Mona wouldn’t keep. Steve asked Ann for a divorce and Ann agreed, later telling Mona she didn’t want Steve to feel trapped. Mona told Steve, who confirmed her pregnancy with Ann. Ann told Carolee before Steve had a chance to, causing Carolee to turn her back on him, despite her love for him, and an earlier resolve to stand by with patience and understanding. Carolee and MJ moved into an apartment near the hospital. Jason was suspicious of Ann. Penny Davis Dancy had gone off to Japan to try to sort her feelings about her marriage to Jerry Dancy. Jerry had insisted on living on a tight budget in a tiny apartment, while he worked all day and went to law school at night. Penny was used to having money and using it for her own comfort. Jerry was due to graduate the following January, but then friends and family were very concerned because he was cutting classes. Penny's mother, Dr. Althea Davis, and Jerry's mother, Virginia, both offered to give him the money to go to Japan and work things out, but Jerry couldn’t see the logic of it, although he admitted to Virginia that he once thought becoming a lawyer was the most important thing in his life, but then he knew the most important thing was Penny. Mike Powers took a job as a night watchman, unwilling to make any real plans for his future until he knew the state of his marriage. His wife Toni was in California with her mother, who was brain damaged in an auto accident. Toni had been staying with Alan Stewart, Mike's cousin, to whom she was once married. Mike was elated when Toni called to say she was putting her mother in a nursing home and returning to her family. Since his exoneration in the death of Joan Dancy, Matt Powers has been taking it easy, waiting for an opening at the hospital. Althea, who had been chief-of-staff during Matt's crisis, asked him to take over for her while she went to Japan to try to help Penny. He and the Board agreed. Part of Matt's time had been taken up with helping Doreen Aldrich plan a child-care center to be built in her daughter Stacy's name. Only Althea noticed that Maggie Powers winced every time Kyle Wilson's name was mentioned. - During his crisis, Matt had turned away from Maggie. Maggie had met architect Wilson when he was in Madison to finalize plans for an addition to Hope. While she was in New York teaching a seminar, she and Kyle became attracted and spent one lovely night together. Althea had warned Maggie not to tell Matt. - Kyle and Maggie met for coffee and discussed the beneficial effect their night had on her marriage to Matt. The beautiful and mysterious Doreen Aldrich had arrived in Madison unannounced where she finally learned of her daughter Stacy's death. Jason made clear his disdain for her neglect of Stacy, culminated in her absence at her own daughter's funeral. Doreen hoped the child-care center would help expiate her guilt. Nola Dancy, with whom Jason had been involved - no affair yet -, found out about the arrival of Jason's wife in public, before Jason could tell her. She was furious and refused all contact from Jason. When Nola realized the effect this had on Jason, she prolonged his agony, but finally agreed to resume their plans to go to Cap d'Antibes, especially after Jason promised a shopping spree in Paris on the way. Nola hoped to marry Jason someday, despite warnings from her mother and sister Sara that Jason would never give up his rich wife. Doreen, amusing herself with Luke Dancy while in town, warned Jason that if her father found out about their separate lifestyles, he would cut them off. Jason appeared unconcerned. Wendy Conrad went to Jason to ask his firm's assistance in having her mother declared incompetent to manage her estate from her late father. Jason refused. Eleanor had been having an affair with Luke, too. Wendy suspected Luke was having an affair with her mother only to get money from her, which his coincident affair with Doreen appeared to confirm. Wendy hired a private investigator to dig up the dirt on Luke, and confronted Eleanor with earlier trysts of Luke's. Eleanor told Wendy to mind her own business. When her job ended as head of the hospital fund drive, Eleanor asked Althea for advice about another job before Althea left for Japan. - Eleanor was independently wealthy, but liked to keep busy. - Eleanor was recommended to Doreen, who would build the center with her own money, but needed matching funds to operate it. Luke was with Doreen when Eleanor rang the bell. He found out in time who was expected, and hid, later telling Doreen he didn’t have any interest in Eleanor. Doreen called him a liar, then told him their arrangement would last only as long as he was discreet and honest with her. Eleanor and Luke met for their first rendezvous in the love-nest apartment Luke had gotten for them - with Eleanor's money -. Having gotten the address from the private investigator, Wendy barged in. In Eleanor and Luke's apartment, Wendy made a terrible scene. Eleanor finally drove her off by demanding Wendy face her own jealousy of her mother's feelings for Luke. Eleanor professed her love for Luke and told Wendy she was moving in with him. Eleanor arranged to get the money to buy a controlling interest in Andre's restaurant for Luke. Luke was carrying on a simultaneous affair with Doreen, who wasn’t fooled when Luke pretended a call to Eleanor was to a business associate. Doreen asked for his new phone number, but he hedged. Earlier, Doreen had gotten the number from Eleanor, who was heading a fund drive for her. When Luke returned to the apartment, he asked about having another phone installed. Eleanor agreed, not wanting to publicize their arrangement yet. Barney gave Eleanor his blessing in her relationship with Luke. Steve told Ann he would stay until after the baby was born, only. Ann tried to tell Carolee that everything was perfect with Steve and her, but Carolee told her she knew the truth. Jerry decided to take the money out of savings to go see Penny and arranged for the same flight as Althea. Ann picked the occasion of a small bon voyage party to announce her pregnancy, without warning Steve. He later told her never to do such a thing again. MJ Match began dating newcomer Tom Carroll, who had been recently divorced. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Since her convalescence at the luxurious Clairmont Nursing Home, Nicole Drake had learned that playing cupid to her friend April Cavanaugh, also a patient, and Assistant DA Draper Scott combatted her boredom. - In her early pregnancy, Nicole was forced to take sodium pentathol. Her culprit was imprisoned but she and Adam had had to undergo the precautions necessary to ensure her baby's safety. All tests had proved negative to any discernible abnormalities but Nicole's condition remained delicate. Any major upset, emotional or physical, could be fatal to Nicole's unborn child.- Draper had made several visits to see April who was soon to be released from Clairmont. In her fantasy world, April had allowed herself to forget her life depended on an operation to install a pacemaker, preferring to romanticize with Draper. Meanwhile, April’s brother and Nicole's doctor, Miles Cavanaugh, had become more than a doctor to Nicole. Seeing her depression because of Adam's absence – he had to devote all his time to Mike Karr's murder indictment -, he had befriended her. This friendship was a side of Miles few people knew. During a moment when Miles consoled Nicole, nurse Carol Barclay witnessed the scene with Miles' arms around Nicole. Rejected by Miles herself, perhaps jealous of Nicole's innocent success, Carol wasted no time in informing Miles' possessive wife Denise, detailing the incident with great exaggeration. Denise was at Nicole's door the following day to "see how much of a threat Nicole really is." Nicole assured Denise she was a happily married woman and whatever Carol saw was quite misunderstood. Her assurances did not satisfy Denise, she made it clear she would be around to find out everything that was going on. Miles prefered to spend his evenings at Clairmont. He engaged Nicole in a game of chess to distract her from her loneliness for Adam. She decided to call him anyway, at Miles' insistence. Finding the line busy, she contacted Nancy Karr who promised to relay Nicole's message to Adam. - Beau Richardson, the right-hand man of Monticello's corrupt politician, Tony Saxon, had been murdered. Mike Karr, Monticello's leading attorney, had to face indictment for the murder. Police Chief Bill Marceau, who was also Mike's close friend and confidante, credited Mike's arrest to Tony's public accusations of Mike's guilt, and to what he believed was Tony's paid witness to the crime, a B-girl named Inez Johnson. - Mike's problems had taken a toll on his family's lives. Young Tim Faraday got into a fist fight when his buddy said Mike - his future adopted father - was going to jail. More seriously involved was Mike's daughter Laurie. She never really recovered from Mike and Nancy's temporary separation - caused by the strain Tony Saxon put Nancy through to gain evidence for his own indictment, then thrown out of court -. Mike's indictment sent Laurie over the brink — she was increasingly despondent over life around her, neglectful of her husband Johnny Dallas and their year old son, JV. Johnny's usual patience and sense of humor had been pushed to the limit and he was irritable because of Laurie's irrational behavior. Police officer Steve Guthrie was on Mike's case and had done investigating on Inez. Testing her, he mentioned a picture hanging in Beau's office. She verified that she had indeed been in his office, correcting Steve's description of the painting as a racehorse, not a dog, over Beau's desk. How much truth lay in Inez' statement was still in question. Her refusal to take a polygraph test further increased doubts in the minds of the law. Mike's friendship with Bill Marceau had been more damaging than beneficial to his case. What began as an innocent comment to a stranger in a coffee shop ended up as headlines splashed across the Monticello Star : “POLICE CHIEF DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT, Claims Arrest An Error." Bill's stranger was Star Reporter Harvey Smith. Bill's assistant, Lt. Luke Chandler candidly asked his boss if he was trying to convict a murderer or hang himself. The heat was on at police headquarters with the Commissioner demanding Bill issue a statement of retraction to get the department off the hook. Putting his job on the line, remaining true to his convictions, Bill refused to cooperate. He claimed he would not withdraw, but he would clarify his statement to the reporter. Adding salt to the wound, Mike and Bill were caught together by a bloodhound photographer for the Star who was eager to exploit Bill's friendship with Mike. Mike’s law partner, Adam Drake had told no one of his whereabouts since launching his own private investigation to find the real killer of Beau Richardson. The last contact he made was a phone call from the airport to Mike, when he reported he was back in Monticello and on his way to their law offices, from where he also intended to call Nicole. - While soothing his wounds over the encounter with the Star photographer, Bill visited headquarters off-duty. A report in of three gunshot blasted heard from the lawyers' building. The pieces were put together and Bill relayed the tragic news to Mike —the shots came from Mike's office — Adam was the suspected victim! Confirmed — two slugs went through Adam's heart, he was dead ! Nancy, realizing Nicole had yet to hear from or about Adam performed the dreaded task of notifying her. She called Miles and gave him the information so he could break the news to Nicole as gently as possible. Very carefully he informed Nicole "Adam was shot. I understand he didn't suffer." He then turned his concern to Nicole's baby, reminding her that how she absorbed the shock would greatly effect the destiny of her child. The night was filled with great anxieties for Mike and Nancy. They had to listen to Laurie's near hysteria about her fears that Adam's murder had left Mike doomed. After Bill reported that papers were gone from Adam's briefcase and his wallet was gone, he surmised the murder was committed to prevent Adam from saving Mike. He had probably found the true murderer. Mike came to the painful realization that Adam lost his own life trying to save Mike's. Then Nicole arrived at their house, escaping from Miles' protective custody, and she was in shock and scared she was going to lose her baby. Mike reported Nicole's safety to Clairmont. Unfortunately the message fell on unconcerned ears. Denise took the call and lied to Mike that Miles was out for the evening. She did give Miles Nicole's whereabouts but detered him from rushing to Monticello to see her, commenting his patients at Clairmont needed him there more, insinuating perhaps it was Miles who needed to see Nicole. Against Luke’s loud protests, Bill ordered Kevin Jamison, Monticello News reporter, to print, “ADAM DRAKE KILLED BY BEAU RICHARD'S MURDERER”. As morning shed its light on Monticello, the city as in growing turmoil over the mystery of Adam's murder. Draper Scott voiced his thoughts on his job to convict Mike Karr — he wouldn’t do it, he couldn’t convict a man who was not guilty! Draper gave his resignation into the DA, then offered to help Mike in any way he could. To Bill, Draper conceded he was fired. He stated he would defend Mike if necessary, although following in Adam's footsteps would be like offering a rubber raft to the captain of the Queen Elizabeth! Bill mused that even a raft could save a person from drowning. Moments later, the police commission gave Bill the official orders — he was suspended as Monticello's police chief! Luke was his replacement and would be until there was a lid on the Richardson-Karr-Drake cases. Tracy Micelli had been evicted from her apartment. In desperation, she agreed to move into an apartment paid by her former "madam" Mrs. Yost. Tracy was definite, she wanted no part of prostitution. Mrs. Yost let it go in one ear and out the other. She had taken the liberty of passing Tracy's number along to a few male "clients." At her new residence, Tracy met her neighbor, Inez Johnson. Steve Guthrie and Deborah Saxon were dating once again. She had been miserable without him, yet reacted cold and terrorized by his embraces. He tried to analyze her rejection to sex as being an old fashioned girl. Deborah said she was all wrong for him. Deborah had been restless lately. She told her father that Steve was a good cop and she thought he knew what happened between herself and Beau. Tony emphasized she didn’t have to tell him the truth. Meanwhile, while on a date with Deborah, Steve's cop buddy Calvin, reported a lead to Steve. The bartender at the Ace of Clubs saw Beau return to the club drunk and roughed up — complete with scratches on his hands. Steve added it up, Deborah was very shaken that night, she had inflicted scratches on Steve's hands when angered in the past ... upon interrogation, Deborah blurted out she saw Beau. He came to the house. Tony was out. Beau did not "assault" her — he raped her! General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner and Terri Arnett were in Venice trying to forget the men they love, both of whom were threatened by the other women in their lives. Les was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber, new head of cardiology, but broke her engagement and flew to Venice because Dr. Monica Webber threatened to ruin Rick's career by revealing her torrid affair with Rick unless Les broke off with him. Monica had confided to Dr. Gail Adamson, however, that she loved Rick too much to ever have made good on her threat. Rick was heart-broken by Les's turning away, feeling she didn’t have enough love or confidence that he could handle the demands of his new job and a home life. As Rick was “free,” Monica told husband Jeff Webber that their marriage was over, that she couldn’t forgive his affair with Heather Grant, that the baby Heather was carrying would always come between them. She demanded he agree to a no-fault divorce or she would sue on grounds of adultery, naming Heather co-respondent. When Monica covertly underlined her threat in Lee Baldwin's office, a reluctant Jeff consented. Laura Faulkner, Lesley’s teenage daughter, had opted not to accompany Les to Venice and was staying with widower Dr. Adam Streeter and his daughter Jill. Jill appeared to have a drinking problem and had just forged Adam's signature on a withdrawal slip to extract money from her trust fund to buy a car. To celebrate, Jill conned Laura into cutting school and going to the country for a picnic. Jill's thermos was laced with vodka, and it soon became clear to Laura that Jill was too drunk to drive. Jill persuaded younger Laura to drive. An accident resulted. Jill was all right, but Laura received a severe blow on the head and was hospitalized for observation. Thus Adam found out about the drinking and the car in one fell swoop. He packed Jill off to camp as a kitchen worker to pay for the car, and castigated Dr. Gina Dante for not warning him about the alcohol when she first found out. Gina reminded him that they weren't close enough then, and he would have thought her meddlesome. Adam later apologized. In the hospital, Laura confided to Jeff that she didn’t want to return to the Streeter house, but would feel better if they could stop by the apartment and pick up Les's taperecorder so she could work through her feelings, as she had done before, on the recorder. While Laura was demonstrating the machine for him, the tape continued past where she had stopped. Recognizing the voices, Jeff sent Laura from the room and listened to the conversation between Les and Monica during which Monica made her threat to Les. Further, Monica revealed she was just putting in time with Jeff and had always loved Rick. The end of the tape solved another mystery. Everyone wondered why Les was so careless on the stairs, causing her to fall and subsequently lose the baby she was carrying. The tape ended with Les's following Monica from the study and her scream as she fell. - Monica was out of the apartment and didn't know what happened. - Jeff borrowed the taperecorder and played it for chief of staff Steve Hardy and later for Rick. Jeff’s instinct had been to fight Monica, but then his love was dead. He demanded information from Lee about a Caribbean divorce, saying he wanted Monica out of his life as soon as possible. Lee warned that the laws in the U.S. regarding quickie divorces changed constantly, but Jeff was adamant. Rick lured Les home and played the tape for her. She was relieved that he knew. He told her that their love was more important than his job, and he wanted a future together. Les was still afraid Monica would ruin things. Monica returned from an out-of-town consultation, and reported to Rick, her chief. After perfunctorially listening to her report, Rick played the tape for her. Monica asked to explain, but Rick refused to listen to her, telling her he wanted no more lies. He made it abundantly clear he wanted nothing more to do with her, that his love had died for her when Jeff had had his accident several months ago because of them. Rick warned Monica that her obsessive love was sick and urged her to find real love with someone else. Monica was devastated. Later, Jeff confronted her, too. He told her he wanted the quickest divorce possible, and he didn’t care which of them got it. At his urging, Monica confessed she never loved him. Jeff asked Monica to tell Les she never intended to carry out her threat regarding Rick. Monica did, surprising Les. Terri Arnett broke off with Dr. Mark Dante when she realized his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - could kill Mark if he left her for Terri. - Mellie had recently been released from Lake Cliff sanitarium after convincing her doctors she was really well enough to be treated as an out-patient. Aware of Mark and Terri's attraction, Mellie tried to kill Terri by having her chauffeur Lenny tamper with Terri's brakes. The subsequent accident resulted in Terri 's having brain surgery. Mellie paid Lenny with an emerald ring, which she then claimed to have lost. Mellie had been living on pins and needles awaiting Terri's return, afraid Terri would tell Mark of her threats to kill them. - Mark was so hurt by Terri's telling him – falsely - that she didn’t love him, that he had closed the door on that part of his life. He was very concerned at Mellie's nervousness when he mentioned the insurance company might have a lead to her ring. Mellie tried to pass off the loss as unimportant, when earlier she had professed great attachment to the ring. Mark also insisted Mellie fire Lenny when he discovered Lenny and the garage that worked on the car had been padding the bills. Lenny pointed out to Mellie that she could fire him, but he still expected his salary, as he was her good friend. Mellie began a campaign to get Mark away from Port Charles before Terri returned. She told her father she wanted Mark away for fear of losing him to Terri; she told Steve Mark was unhappy in his job and was only staying out of gratitude. Both men checked with Mark, who denied either story was true. Mark tried to get Mellie to tell him what was going on, to no avail. Terri, lonesome for her supper club and her career, especially since Les had returned home, followed in a few days. Much to the dismay of Dr. Gina Dante, Heather Grant developed toxemia of pregnancy. Fearful of complicating the medical situation, Gina hospitalized Heather, but kept the full consequences of her condition from Heather. Diana and Peter Taylor had been planning to adopt Heather's baby. Heather had told her mother that she was going to demand $10,000 for the baby when it was born. When Heather refused to be honest with Diana about her expectations, Mrs. Grant told Diana, who agreed. However, after many sleepless nights due to her keeping it from Peter, Diana finally told him. Peter refused to be a party to it all, telling the stunned Diana that it was not only immoral, it was illegal. After Monica asked for the no-fault divorce, Jeff went to Heather and told her he would be free soon, and asked her to marry him. When he couldn’t say he loved her, Heather turned him down. Jeff confided to Steve Hardy - unknown to Jeff, Steve was his natural father - that the baby was his, but Heather refused to marry him. Heather's condition worsened, and Gina had to tell her that they might have to take the baby to save Heather's life. Heather refused to let them when the odds for the child were only 50-50. Gina felt there might be some other reason, and talked to Diana. Diana told Gina about the money, then went to Heather and told her there would be no money, so if that was the reason for hanging on, not to. Heather still refused the Cesarean. Unbeknownst to everyone, she had decided to keep her baby. Feeling the real father of the baby might be able to persuade her, Gina found out it was Jeff. But before Gina could get to him, Heather's condition worsened, although she kept the symptoms quiet. Audrey Hobart’s relationship with husband Tom Baldwin had deteriorated since she told him there was no chance for a reconciliation because she was in love with Steve. Audrey and Tom's son Tommy had opted to live with Tom. Since Tom felt Port Charles wasn’t big enough for them both, he had applied for a job in Salt Lake City. He'had led Tommy to believe that they would be going there only for a vacation. Audrey got wind of it when Tommy asked if Steve, Audrey, and he could honeymoon with Tom instead of going to Hawaii. Audrey confronted Tom, demanding he be honest with Tommy. She also asked what he expected to do about the shared custody agreement, bounce Tommy around every six months? Tom would not be dissuaded, but finally did tell their son that the move to Salt Lake City would be permanent. Tommy was devastated and asked Steve to change Tom’s mind, Steve tried, unsuccessfully. When Audrey threatened to fight for full custody, Tom retaliated by saying she would never get her divorce. Audrey was devastated to realize she might have to choose between her son and the man she loved. Lee still had reservations about a Caribbean divorce for Jeff and Monica, so when the Webbers decided Monica would get the divorce, Lee sent her to Chet Davis, who made the arrangements for her. While Gail Adamson was with Lee, going over some papers restructuring the trust for the royalties of her late husband's book, Lee received word that Caroline and Bobby were missing. The Coast Guard reported that they took their boat out; a fishing boat saw an explosion, and out of the wreckage they found a piece of wood with the name of the boat. Lee was devastated. He left for Florida immediately, but there was no better news the following day. While Jeff trying to convince Terri to see Mark for the last time so that he could sign her off as a patient, Terri remembersed the accident, that her brakes failed. Jeff was puzzled when he reported it to Mark, overheard by Mellie, because he'd just had the car in the shop the day before the accident. Later on, Mark made two more interesting observations: Peter reported he thought Mellie's fear of Terri was something over than a fear Terri would take Mark away; then Audrey reported Terri seemed afraid of Mellie. Mellie warned Lenny, her ex-chauffeur, who was blackmailing her because he tampered with the brakes at Mellie's insistence. that the insurance company was then thinking of advertising to get the ring she paid him with, but claimed she lost. Mark checked with the mechanic who worked on Terri's car and found he put in new brake shoes. The mechanic also told Mark that Lenny brought the Dante car in too often and seemed to be a know-it-all about cars. Heather hid signs of hyperreflexia from Gina so they wouldn’t take the baby. When Gina became aware of it, she went to Jeff, who, backed by Mark, told Heather that he would be free soon and that he would marry her, even if she lost this baby. Tired and sick, Heather agreed, but before Jeff could relay the news to Gina, Heather had a convulsion. Outwardly, Diana was taking the news that Heather would keep the baby calmly. but her dreams were full of Heather's changing her mind. When Tom persisted in his plan to move from Port Charles, insisting that Tommy would adjust, Steve warned he would never take him back on staff, if he left this way. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter In a few months, Roger Thorpe had turned from a happy fulfilled married man to a lonely person suffering because of his life in the past. Because of lies he concealed from his wife Peggy, she had left him to decide the destiny of their future alone. - Rita Stapleton was on trial for murder. The key to her innocence was the fact that at the time of the murder, she and Roger were in a motel room together. This both Rita and Roger agreed to keep secret. Fighting his conscience, Roger testified - the result was Rita's freedom. It was also one more lie Peggy could not forgive. Before their marriage Roger had confessed that Christina Bauer was his daughter, conceived while her mother Holly was married to Dr. Ed Bauer. Peggy forgave Roger and believed their marriage was then based on complete honesty. The trial, however, ended the Bauer marriage. – To alleviate his desolation, Roger had frequented Holly's home and enjoyed seeing Christina. Holly's mother Barbara had never forgiven her stepson Roger for the hurt he caused Ed and Holly. Because of her rude bitterness towards Roger, her husband Adam couldn’t live with the hostilities she chose to display rather than control. She placed her separation from Adam second to her concern for Holly's rekindled friendship with Ed. Sensing Roger's growing interest in Christina and Holly, Barbara alerted Holly of his probable intentions. Fearful Roger might want to take Ed's place as Christina's legal father, Holly asked Roger as gently as she could, to not visit any more. Roger was oversensitive and knew Barbara had talked to Holly. He confided to Holly that he and Peggy recently learned of Roger's sterility so Christina was the only child he might ever have. With Christina near, he had the strength to keep on going. Holly was torn between compassion for Roger's situation and Ed's right to be her daughter's true father. The minute Holly began complaining of a headache and fever, Barbara was on the phone asking Ed to check her over. As her condition worsened, Ed and internist Dr. Sara McIntyre admitted Holly to Cedars Hospital. Sara had diagnosed viral pneumonia. Seeing the alarm in Barbara's eyes, Ed assured her they were concerned about Holly's condition but not frightened by it. Roger had been to the hospital, and inquired about Holly. Barbara treated him as an outsider, emphasizing Ed was taking care of her. True to Barbara's account, Ed was keeping an almost constant vigil over Holly. When not at the hospital, he was taking care of Christina at his apartment, and openly admitted he was loving every minute with her. While Ed was visiting Holly, Rita was present, performing her nursing duties. The atmosphere was strained. - Before the trial, Ed had proposed marriage to Rita. Like Peggy, he found the lies exposed from the trial together with his past dissension with Roger, an obstacle too great to overcome. - Breaking the ice with Rita, Holly related her satisfaction at Rita's acquittal. Rita thanked Holly for her concern and expresseed her regret for the many people she hurt. Rita and Ed were friendly while working together, although Ed was cautious to keep their association on the surface only. Rita had been grateful to Adam for the understanding and faith he had given her throughout her trial. She asked him to her apartment for a drink after he drove her home from work. There he confided that his feelings for Barbara had changed. Although he didn’t condone her obsession against Roger, Adam honored her request to tell Roger to stay away from Hoily's hospital room. Holly entered in and out of consciousness as her penumonia deepened. She dreamed of Christina and the happy times they shared. Holly's condition took a turn for the worse, a respiratory team was rushed to her, and she was delirious. Barbara was near hysteria and was pessimistic toward Holly's recovery. Ed had to be firm with her and turn her hopes to positive. To Bert, he confided he should practice what he preached, because he was truly worried about Holly himself. Bert urged her son to share his feeling with Holly, to tell her how much he cared, and that would give Holly the fight to live. In a tender moment together, Ed began to disclose his thoughts to Holly, hoping her deliriousness wouldn’t cloud her comprehension. Dr. Emmett Scott was curious about his daughter Jackie's past association with Sara McIntyre. Jackie explained that Sara was engaged to Justin Marler before he and Jackie were married and she surmised Sara still had a hold on Justin. - Justin and Jackie were divorced. Emmett's heart condition brought him with Jackie to Springfield. Jackie had settled in permanently. - Justin and Jackie had been playing games, betting that Jackie could not snag lawyer Mike Bauer. Unknown to them, however, their conversation about the competitive wager was automatically recorded on Mike's dictaphone. Mike's secretary, Ann Jeffers, heard the tape. She was infuriated by Jackie's callousness. She started to tell Mike of her findings, but stopped. Mike took a day away from his hectic law practice to take Jackie hiking, further aggravating Ann when Jackie flaunted their date in front of Ann, who had managed to conceal her feelings for Mike so far. Justin listened to Jackie boast of her victory when Mike agreed to accompany her to Chicago "on business.” His warning that she was making a big mistake came back to haunt Jackie. It took little time for Jackie's business facade to sink in with Mike. Realizing he was the subject of Jackie's seduction, he left for Springfield immediately. Back in Springfield, Mike lept their relationship strictly business. He let Jackie know he was not much for fun and games. Jackie stated to her father that Mike's sensible nature had given her a realistic view of herself and she was not pleased with what she saw. She was distracted from her mood temporarily with the grand opening of her new craft shop. With the help of Evie and Ben setting the displays up, Jackie looked forward to giving her profits to the research facility at Cedars. It had been a year since Mike's wife Leslie died and the date was their wedding anniversary. Mike's mood was serene. He expressed his innermost feelings to Bert, his mother, wishing he had just one more day to tell Leslie how deeply he loved her. Jackie’s housekeeper, Evie Stapleton, had become friendly with Ben McFarren. He frequented the Marlers' residence since Jackie hired him to do some paintings for her home. Celebrating his first generous payment from Jackie, Ben and Evie went out for a night on the town. The gleam in her eye when talking about Ben told her sister Rita that Ben was someone special in Evie's life. Ben came to dinner at Evie's mother's apartment and met Mrs. Viola Stapleton for the first time. He explained why he had had a slow start in his career, being wrongly convicted and jailed for 15 months after he finished college. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Invalid Charles Lamont threw his wife Felicia out of the house when she told him she was pregnant by Edouard Aleata and would like to keep the child, telling everyone that they had adopted it. Reconsidering, he demanded that she return to Rosehill to talk it out. He refused to unlock the door until she arrived. The doctor had cautioned Felicia that she had to have bedrest to carry this child, but she talked him into letting her make the six hour trip in an ambulance. Outside of Rosehill, she began to hemorrhage and was rushed to the hospital where they stopped the bleeding, but cautioned everyone that she had to remain calm. Felicia's concern was over Charles. Eddie went to the house and explained why she couldn’t come and added it would ease her mind if he came to see her, but he had to not upset her. Charles had changed his mind and intended to tell Felicia that he was willing to adopt the baby, but she told him how much this baby meant to her and that she could no longer deny her love for Eddie. Charles agreed to a divorce and told Eddie that he had won. Felicia’s pre-eclampsia became worse and Dr. Smith felt that he had to operate to save Felicia because the placenta had separated. The hospital staff was very confused when Eddie called himself the baby's father and Charles called himself the husband. Johnny Prentiss visited his grandfather and was told that Felicia wouldn’t be coming home so he had no way to care for Johnny. He admitted he was lonely and would appreciate any time Johnny could give him. Dr. Smith explained to Felicia that the surgery was vital and even though her baby was two months from due, he had never lost a baby. She was finally persuaded. During the surgery, after they took the baby from her, Felicia's blood refused to clot. They worked over her feverishly, but in the end, they lost her. Charles broke down and accused Eddie of causing her death. Vanessa Sterling was asked to tell Johnny and the family of Felicia's death. Out of consideration to Charles, Eddie did not attend the funeral services, but waited until everyone had left the chapel to say good-bye. Eddie told Dr. Marriott that he was the child's father and would be responsible for his care. He told Van that he and Felicia had planned the baby’s future through his graduation. Charles remarked to Bruce and Van that Felicia's son was his then. The baby bore the name Lamont. He talked to a lawyer who said he had a legal claim and he intended to pursue it. Michael Blake told Cal that he was planning to leave the following week since they mutually agreed it would be best if he moved because they got on each other's nerves. Hank wanted to talk to Cal, but Michael didn’t want any help. One day Ron Simpson dropped by and asked Cal to give Michael a knapsack. He explained how they were POW's together and Michael saved his life as well as those of others. Cal was impressed and asked him to stay on. She was interrupted by her mother who was sure that she had stumbled onto a tryst. Cal explained that she had changed her mind and would continue to ask Michael to stay, even enlisting Rick's help. Meg said that sounded like her daughter; enlisting the help of her own husband. When Arlene Lovett threw a fit upon finding out that Ian Russell had a wife, he explained that his wife was terminally ill and he would consider whether he would keep Arlene as a mistress after she almost killed him by throwing a crystal cigarette box at him. He told her to sit tight until he made up his mind. Arlene panicked when the stores began calling for payment on her accounts. She was very repentent with Ian and he straightened everything out. Ian was furious with Ray Slater and took him to the construction site of his penthouse at the new Skylar Mountain, to be known as Las Vegas East when Russell got the gambling referendum passed. He almost pushed Ray off when Ray reminded him of the evidence he had as insurance in a safe deposit. Russell tossed out a key and told Ray that it was found in his apartment and the blackmailing was over. He would no longer be a junior partner, but a lackey, and if he didn’t do as he was told, he would end up in the lake. Russell told Rick Latimer that Slater was only joking about being a partner and he had gone along with it. Rick visited Ray at the Key Club and was tossed the name Frankie Sills, but Ray was afraid to say more. Ian told Arlene that he was going to London, but he refused to take her along. Bored, she showed her new apartment to Bambi, Ray’s new girl, who is duly impressed. Arlene told Ray that her aim in life wasn't to impress Bambi. She wanted out. Ray said he warned her about getting involved, but just maybe he could get them both out. Slater told Latimer that Russell was out of town for a while and he would talk. Frankie Sills was a limey who was then in the States. He once did a stretch for Russell and could put him away. The problem was that he wouldn’t talk, even with a gun at his head. Ray told Rick that he was in danger because he lost his insurance. Rick was even more anxious to find Sills and let everyone in Rosehill see what Russell really was. Arlene intentionally rand into Dr. Tom Crawford and asked him to come for breakfast in the morning when he got off duty because Ian was out of town. Tom accepted and she tried to impress him with champagne and caviar. She broke down and told Tom how much she missed him. Tom asked why she didn’t leave Ian and she replied that she had become accustomed to the way she lived. The doorbell rang and Arlene panicked, thinking that Ian was back. Tom said that was why they would never make it. Mia Marriott returned home after spending the night with a drunken Ben Harper, who had no idea he made love to her, thinking she was Betsy. Mia made up an excuse about having car trouble and having too much to drink with people from work. She claimed to have fallen asleep on a girlfriend's couch and hoped Andrew bought her story. She decided she had to tell Ben that Betsy had seen her in his room, but agreed with him that nothing happened since he couldn’t remember. Andrew was kind as always, but Mia couldn’t bring herself to sleep with him after thoughts of Ben. Mia had a nightmare about Jim and remembered that he came in as she was getting ready to take a shower and attacked her. Andrew wanted to know the truth. Meg Hart heard that Mia was with Ben and insisted that Mia stay away from him or she would tell Dr. Marriott. Meg learned from Carrie Johnson that Betsy was off getting some legal papers and feared that she might be going to England. She vowed that she would stop her granddaughter from leaving the country. Ben tried once more to talk to Betsy, but she then seemed to have lost her feeling for him. Ben had decided to turn down Bill Matthews' offer of a job in his new sporting goods store. His parole officer was not concerned that Ben wanted to find out what he really wanted to do before taking a job. The two things Ben had to do were his volunteer work and hold a job. He told Ben to apply for the position of ambulance driver because this would give him an opportunity to see accident victims. Ben was reluctant, but became interested enough to apply for paramedic training also. Betsy was worried that Ben might object to her taking Suzanne to see her parents in England and asked Cal to talk to Ben for her. Ben would miss Suzanne, but he agreed not to cause trouble. Ben gave Betsy a savings bond that he bought for Suzanne by selling his grandfather's gold watch in case she was not back by her first birthday. Betsy was touched and couldn’t help crying. Lynn Henderson was still trying to make Ben notice that she was a woman. She had decided that if Betsy didn’t want him, maybe she, Lynn, could get him for herself. Everyone saw them off for England, including Ben. Betsy promised to tell Suzanne about her father. Ben suggested that Betsy needn't go away when she became teary trying to say good-bye, but she said things wouldn’t get any better between them if she stayed. Charles contacted a lawyer who informed him that the State assumed that the husband was the father of the baby. He had an official letter sent to the hospital, Dr. Marriott told Eddie that he could only comply with Charles' wishes since he seemed to have the right of decision. Mia had another nightmare about Jim. Andrew heard her tell Jim to "get away" and pleaded with Mia to tell him the truth. She said Jim could not think of her as his mother because he had only been home two months. Mia was startled when Andrew said that a woman's needs and wants usually showed, even though she didn’t verbalize them. Tom told Joe Cusack that he was sure Arlene wanted to leave Ian and took him up on a bet that he couldn’t get her to leave him. Ian came back from London and planned to take Arlene to the Bahamas. Arlene thought things over and decided that if she really wanted to get away from Ian she had to take charge then, even though Slater told her that someone was working on a plan that could remove Ian permanently. She wrote Ian a letter telling him that she didn’t want to seem ungrateful, but she couldn’t continue this arrangement. Michael Blake’s plans to move out of the Latimer garage apartment were postponed when he became ill. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart When Cathy Lord called to see Larry to talk about her problems, Karen remarked that Larry was at the office taking care of a paying customer for a change. Larry heard of it and insisted she apologize to Cathy. Karen said she was not implying anything personal but she was sick and tired of seeing Larry help any needy Tom, Dick and Harry when they needed money themselves. When Larry failed to come home in time for Brad's opening night party at the health club, Karen decided to go with Lana and take Danny along. While she was drinking and talking with the other guests, Brad took Danny through the gym and the boy was hurt in a fall from the parallel bars. Karen took him home and though Larry found only a bump on the head, he insisted Danny should not have been at an adult function and at least Karen could have kept an eye on him after taking him there. Karen wanted to go out for a little extra celebrating but Larry insisted that he must get to the bills. Karen hid a bill for $245 for the gold chain she charged and when Larry came back into the room he said he saw an envelope from Logan's but couldn’t seem to find it. Karen insisted he must be mistaken as the place was so expensive, she wouldn't even walk in the door. Larry chided her for going over their budget on food and spending thirty dollars on engraved thank you notes, saying they couldn’t afford such expensive status symbols. As they were yelling at one another, Danny came into the room and Larry put him back to bed saying on his return that Meredith - his late wife - and he made it a point not to expose their differences to Danny and he thought it would be a good idea for the two of them to do the same. Karen raged that all her life she was compared with Jenny and came up short and then he dared to compare her to Meredith. Larry said he was only giving an example but Karen retorted she wasn’t going to change for him or any other man and if he didn’t like the way she was, it was just too damn bad. After a scene with Tony in which Cathy said it was Pat who had come between them, Cathy talked to Larry and admitted she knew deep inside she wasn't in love with Tony. At that she said she felt as if someone took a great weight off her shoulders and went on to say that if she didn’t love Tony, then she didn’t need him; that it was a baby she needed, someone to love. When she again retreated, saying she needed Tony still for a while, Larry asked where she planned to go when Tony found her packing her suitcase and preparing to leave without a word to anyone. Cathy replied she just wanted to get in her car and drive; maybe find a place on her own and write. Larry urged her to do it right and leave the way clear for Pat and Tony who did love each other. He said he thought she could give Tony his happiness and didn’t have to punish him anymore. Cathy went to see Pat and told her she realized she ruined their friendship out of resentment and jealousy, and hoped she could stop inflicting pain on everyone, Pat especially. After seeing Will Vernon, Cathy told Tony she thought they should get a divorce, saying she was not doing this for him and Pat but for herself, because she wanted to start living her own life again. Out of concern for her, Tony urged her not to go off by herself, but she turned on him asking if he was afraid she would change her mind again. Finally, after an apartment Cathy planned to rent developed a sudden “no vacancy," Cathy agreed to move in for a time with Jim and Anna. Jim was worried that Tony might have pressured Cathy too soon and urged her to take her time over the details of the divorce. Cathy agreed to retain a lawyer of her own but again tossed out some nasty remarks before she gave her power of attorney to Tony to clear the way for him to get a quickie divorce in the Caribbean. Joe Riley had a seizure at the office just after Viki left for a vacation at Dorian's mountain retreat, and Dorian rushed him to the hospital. After two separate stays at the hospital and testing periods - at Richmond Memorial Hospital so that Viki would not hear and worry unnecessarily if, as Joe kept insisting, nothing serious was wrong -, the doctor on Joe's case told him that all the major tests were negative: that he had a capillary blockage and had to not drink or drive and had to take an anti-seizure medicine regularly. Joe's impatience precluded any further stay in the hospital for observation and Dorian persuaded him not to tell Viki what had occurred. When Viki returned after Joe was unable to join her for a weekend as he had promised, Joe couldn’t bring himself to worry her and explained the limousine Dorian had put at his disposal as a company prerequisited Dorian had come up with to take the pressure off him. Viki was impressed and delighted with anything that would help Joe. The night before the opening of Brad's health club, Will pretended to go out for some tobacco and told Naomi he might drop by the health club. When some plumbing trouble detained Brad as they were about to leave, Will offered to see Jenny home. Stopping by a park on the way, he told Jenny life was just a game to his son and he was sure Jenny would eventually fall in love with someone else, adding he envied the man it would be. He kissed Jenny and when she got up from the bench they were sitting on, Will asked her if she loved him. Jenny ran home alone and Jim Craig noticed that she was greatly disturbed when she got in. The following day, Will told Jenny he was not going to apologize for the previous night, and was insisting she tell him how she felt about him when Dorian arrived for an appointment. After Dorian left, Will again pressuresd Jenny for an answer. Jenny told Will she wanted to be reassigned, but Will insisted to her he loved her and knew she loved him. He told her that he hadn't been happy with Naomi for years and wanted to spend the rest of his life with Jenny. Jenny asked Jim to transfer her to Pediatrics because she wanted to get back to nursing and finally she began working as Peter Janssen's assistant. When Brad insisted that something was making her unhappy and he wanted to know what it was, she ran away. Carla talked a reluctant Jenny into attending Brad's opening party but Jenny used Lana's tipsy condition as an excuse to take her home and did not attend the celebration afterward planned with the Vernon family. When Brad went after her, she got rid of him by promising to tell him the following day what was bothering her but then only told him that she was never going to marry him. Brad was determined not to take no for an answer and to find out what had changed Jenny, and he told Naomi so. Naomi called a friend, Dr. Clyde Hoover in Montana and pleaded with him to ask Will to come back to work there, saying that Will was very unhappy but would never admit to wanting to move back. When Dr. Hoover arrived in Llanview on his way back from a conference in New York, he offered Will the position of head of Psychiatry in the Montana Hospital, saying the man in the position had suffered a stroke and they were unable to keep the position open any longer. Will promised to think about the considerable promotion but Clyde was puzzled that his impression of Will's emotional state and Naomi's differed. Dorian had twice had to reprimand Marco for his behavior with Samantha Vernon while he was on duty. She accused him of lying to her about the coincidence of his meeting Samantha at the library and taking her to Llanfair to show her the grounds. After seeing Marco kissing Samantha at the health club, Dorian told him that his behavior while in her employ reflected on her as a member of the community. Marco said they both understood each other and he had never worked for an employer he had gotten to know so well in such a short period of time. Before Dorian could insist he elaborated, Joe walked in to attend a function at Llanfair without Viki, who had declined because it was the baby's dinner time. Dorian, as usual, lit up and became totally absorbed in the pleasure of Joe's presence and Marco was dismissed only to linger out of Dorian's sight to gaze for some moments at the two of them before going through the door. Within a few moments, Joe, who had been keeping recurring periods of dizziness and loss of vision from both Dorian and Viki, was taken by another severe seizure. After she was told by Naomi of Will's job offer, Jenny went to see him, telling him that if he didn’t leave Llanview, she would. When Dorian came in for a session, Jenny was obviously upset and left hurriedly. Dorian remarked that she seemed always to be bursting in at the wrong time where he and Jenny were concerned. Stung, Will told Dorian she was wasting both their time if she would not be completely honest with herself and with him about the man she was in love with. Dorian lashed back, saying she had seen Will in action right here "in his little glass house." She added it was perfectly obvious to her that he was in love with Jenny Siegel and hadn't faced the fact that it was hopeless. Dorian was still agitated when she saw Peter Janssen, and when she said she pointed out some basic truths to the great Dr. Vernon, Peter tried to tell her she was projecting her anger and guilt onto Will. Dorian smiled ruefully, telling Peter he was off base, but it was not his fault because he didn’t know all the circumstances. Peter lunched with Jenny and at first believed that she was unhappy because Brad had seen Jenny before he came and was still at the bar. He put it down to a dog-in-the-manger attitude from Brad but when Brad left, he suddenly said he got the feeling that Brad was not the problem. Jenny - believing Will planned to leave Llanview - said there was no problem, anymore. Dorian had arranged to take Joe to New York to have a complete brain scan done, under the pretense of financial matters to explain the trip and her presence to Joe's staff and his wife, Viki. As she was waiting in Joe's office, Brad wandered by after having belted down a few. When she learned Jenny was the cause, she laughed at the idea that Jenny seemed to the cynosure of every eye lately. Brad demanded to know what she seemed to be implying and refused to let her back down, threatening her with a scene in front of Joe unless he learned what she knew. She said she would offer the suggestion that he ask his father, and when Brad shook her, she told him: "He's in love with your precious Jenny." Samantha read aloud a letter from Dr. Clyde Hoover's daughter and Will overheard a telling phrase, giving away the fact that Naomi caused Clyde to initiate the job offer. Will suggested to Naomi later, in private, that she move back to Montana on her own and they separate for a time and "see what develops." Naomi said they were married and she intended to live up to her vows; she would not leave and if he tried to leave her, he would regret it the rest of his life. As Will was writing a note to Naomi, saying a stable, fulfilling marriage was out of reach for them, Brad came in. Will told him something had happened he thought Brad should know about, and Brad told his father: "I know more than you think." He asked Will if he was in love with Jenny and, after a time, Will admitted it. Will urged Brad to say what was on his mind, telling him it would be a lot healthier for Brad to face this. Brad angrily told him he would like to break him in half. He was astonished when Will said he could not help himself, but that Jenny did not respond. Brad asked if he was supposed to feel sorry for his father because he lost out twice. After reviling his father as a despicable liar and a hypocrite, Brad added he was not going to let his life be ruined by him or anybody else, “I'll kill you first." He turned away, then turned back and asked if Will wasn’t afraid, considering what happened the last time he fell in love with another woman - Naomi's suicide attempt. -. He told Will he knew what his - Will's - next move should be, adding “what your next move better be," and walked out. Samantha came in and Will told her he was in love with Jenny. Seeing his daughter's shock and disbelief, Will told her she had always been there to support him with her love before and begged her to try to understand then. Samantha, still in shock, ran out of the room. When Naomi returned, she told Will that she had a long talk with Jim Craig and informed Will he would have to resign from Llanview Hospital. Will said she had no right to broadcast their private lives and that any pain she was feeling was self-inflicted. He warned her not to meddle in his private affairs again. Naomi insisted she would do anything she had to in order to protect her family. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Para-professional Alicia Nieves had received a suspension notice pending investigation of theft charges against her. When Dr. Bucky Carter returned from a much needed two day break, he heard the details from Clem Moultrie and with a bleak expression realized that he was at fault. After Alicia turned down the loan he offered, he slipped the five twenties into Alicia's purse just before going off duty. Though Alicia was relieved to have the matter cleared up, she turned on Bucky angrily, resentful that he would assume she would just spend the money when she discovered it merely because some had been taken from her. She went on to say she didn’t understand rich people and he obviously did not understand what money meant in her world. Alicia demanded and got an apology from the woman who accused her of the theft and eventually she and Bucky came to an understanding. While the money was missing, Delia generously offered to help Alicia to clear herself, enlisting the aid of her brother Detective Bob Reid. When Roger Coleridge tried to pump Alicia about Delia, asking what the reference to Delia as "Mrs. Brown" was all about - Mrs. Brown was the name under which Alicia knew Delia at the Clinic where she formerly worked and where Delia miscarried before her marriage to Pat -, Alicia told Roger it was none of his business; that it was not a professional matter and she did not make it a habit to talk about her friends' personal business with anyone. Maeve took Little John to Delia's apartment suggesting that Delia spend more time with the boy as she was settled and Pat was away at the hospital so much. Delia took her son to the park across from Riverside Hospital and was filling out a contest entry form when Roger joined her. His bantering upset her for a time, but when he left, she went back to her preoccupation with the contest for a trip for two to Hawaii, and when she looked up, little John was no longer playing in the sand box a short distance away. After an all night search by the family, friends and the police, Frank and Bob finally located the boy in a maintenance shed. He was taken to Riverside with a fever and an ear infection aggravated by exposure - it had rained heavily the night before - and Frank insisted, over Delia's objections, that he be placed in the care of Pediatrician Faith Coleridge. When it was time for the boy's release, Frank told his former wife she would never again be allowed responsibility for little John. As Frank was away paying the bill, Delia took little John, clad in his pajamas, off to her and Pat's apartment. Frank stormed in and demanded the boy, threatening Dee with abduction charges. Pat refused to interfere, telling Frank to take the boy back to Maeve and Johnny who had legal custody and assuring Delia that Frank would be reasonable when he had calmed down. Jillian Coleridge met Frank in the hospital and after Frank provoked her, she asked if he then realized what it was to have a sick child; that it did take precedence over everything else. Jillian realized after saying it aloud to Maeve, that she did love Seneca, but in a way different from the way she loved Frank. She accepted a dinner invitation with Seneca and they made love. When it was time for her to leave, as her housekeeper would not be staying the night with Edmond, she invited Seneca to return to her apartment with her, telling him he could be a father to the boy by getting up for him if he woke. Frank had been drinking and thinking over what Jillian said. He decided he was wrong and left Ryan's at 1:30 AM to tell Jill, against Mary's urging that he wait for a better hour and 'til he is sober. He pounded on Jillian's door, telling her he would take the door off its hinges if necessary and waking the baby. Seneca went to quiet the child and Jillian let Frank in. She told him that his saying he was wrong didn’t change things; that it was over between them. Frank insisted that Seneca's manipulations were in a class with Delia's, telling Jill that he got away from Delia and she could get away from Seneca. Seneca appeared in the doorway and informed Frank he could say the rest to his face. Frank told Jillian that he couldn’t understand why he was so thick at times and left, saying he was sorry he wasted Jill's time. Jillian asked Seneca why he appeared like that, saying it was obvious Frank though they had been lovers for months when she had been telling him they weren't. Jumbo learned from Jack that he had seen the baby and, going back on his word not to mention it, phoned Mary to encourage her that Jack might, after all, be thinking of being a husband to her and a father to Ryan. Mary told Johnny when he asked about her plans for leaving the hospital, that she knew Jack tried to see her but left when he heard her talking with Tom Desmond about fathers and John Ryan in particular. She told John she believed that a visit from Jumbo and Sister Joel might have helped and she was sure that Jack would be there when she left the hospital the following day because he understood that this time it counted. Johnny Ryan and Tom Desmond planned to surprise Mary with a Piper to pipe her back home to Ryan's and save what should be a happy occasion in the event that Jack did not plan to take her and the baby home to his apartment on Weehawken street. Mary waited till the last minute and then told Johnny all of a sudden she couldn’t wait to leave. As Mary was wheeled out to the corridor, she was met by Frank, Pat, Tom, Bob and Alicia, Irish flags and Irish bagpipe airs. Jack stood in shock further down the hallway and stepped back as they passed out again after the party had gone. Again Mary learned from Jumbo that Jack was at the hospital. She went to see Jack the following day and when he insisted that he no longer wanted to be a husband and never wanted to be a father, Mary asked him if he could tell her how to stop loving him; saying if he could, they would end it. Johnny Ryan made one last plea on behalf of his daughter, saying if Jack would come to Ryan's christening, he promised not to get in the way and apologized for anything he might have done to cause trouble. Jack said it was a possibility but he agreed that Mary should not be told ahead of time. After Johnny left, Jack looked up Christine Vineste, the physical therapist at the hospital who had made a pass at him when she was trying to help Tom Desmond to get Jack to reconsider writing the derogatory series of columns about Riverside's staffing crisis. He told her he would like her to accompany him to a Christening party given by a friend and promised it would not be dull. Bucky Carter had tried to date Alicia Nieves but although she was always pleasant to Bucky, it was Bob Reid she dated and introduced to her young brother Angel. The boy had had the flu and Bob invited him to join in a weekly softball game when he was better. Bob bought the boy a glove and called for Angel and Alicia, planning a picnic and a pregame work-out. As Maeve was preparing the sandwiches at Ryan's, Bob took an impatient Angel outside to toss the ball for a few minutes. As Bob lobbed an easy toss, Angel stood without raising his glove - as if he didn’t see it - and was hit on the head with the ball and went down. When Angel fell again moments later, Bob rushed the boy to Riverside. While Pat was examining him, Angel went into convulsions. Despite the knowledge that she would be facing Frank, Jillian attended the Baptism ceremony for Ryan, leaving before the party immediately afterward. As the celebrants surged into Ryan's in high spirits, they were stopped by the sight of Jack Fenelli and Christine Vineste already seated. Jack was so absorbed in a palm reading game with her, Christine had to remind him that "his friends" had arrived. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Cindy French had pulled a fake fainting spell so that she wouldn’t have to leave Henderson for a companion's job because she was jealous of Carolyn Hanley. Dr. Gary Walton was confused when Cindy had a high fever but no other signs of a setback from her gunshot surgery - she was holding the thermometer under a lamp -. Doctors Greg Hartford and Bob Rogers speculated that her problem might be psychological. Bob asked Gary if he had taken up a relationship with anyone recently that could affect Cindy. Gary saw that Cindy had been acting strangely since Carolyn came to town as a clinical psychologist. Gary told Cindy he was sending her home and she was well enough to go to Edgefield. Cindy refused to take the job and wanted to move in with Gary because she felt Janet, Gary's mother, didn’t like her. Cindy had no choice but to stay at the Collinses'. She was accepted in the nurses' aide program, but spent a lot of time complaining about how hard they worked her. She paged Gary from one of the empty rooms and asked him to take her to an aides' workshop when she learned he planned to take Carolyn to dinner. He lectured her about wasting his valuable time and told her that friends didn’t bind one another, but respected each other. Carolyn found Cindy reading one of her coded case histories in her office. Carolyn told her that the privacy of patients had to be protected from curious people who took things out of desk drawers. She was furious enough to tell Gary that she actually thought Cindy was dangerous. Cindy overheard Gary tell Carolyn that he felt sorry for Cindy and had been keeping an eye on her. Bob Rogers told Greg Hartford that he thought Greg was good for Jo Vincente. Greg said he was never going to get emotionally involved again and he hoped people haden't taken him wrong. Fearing that Jo might be taking him too seriously, he went back to breaking some dates with no explanation. John Wyatt, after being warned about Greg, tried several times to convince Jo that she shouldn't accept dates from Hartford. Greg finally told Jo that one reason he wouldn’t let himself become involved was that he ruined the lives of his wife and daughter. Diane was very young when they married and then she was very bitter and fived only for herself. He thought he had a second chance with his daughter, but at seventeen she had run away from several schools and been in trouble numerous times. Jo told him not to punish himself. Scott Phillips had gone to Mexico by himself because everyone else thought it was a wild-goose chase to try to find Ralph Heywood if he didn’t want to be found. He talked to Carlos Delgatta who said that Ralph renewed his visitor's visa and could be anywhere. DeIgatta had another case in South America and suggested Scott see the police. He was told they had no official reason to become involved unless Scott thought there was foul play or something illegal involved. He called David Sutton and asked him to fly down because he needed an expert investigator to help him. David said that nothing would be found and he was busy studying for the bar exam. Scott suggested he study on the plane, but David needed Kathy, Scott's wife, to coach him. When Scott demanded that he come down since he was on the payroll, David quit. One evening, David asked Kathy to have dinner with him before they studied. Scott called and learned from Eric that although it was past midnight, Kathy was probably still at the Inn with David. Scott was furious, accusing Kathy of sleeping with David instead of being a wife and mother. Kathy was terribly hurt because he had not only given no thought to her, but then accused her of things that weren’t true. David offered her a shoulder to cry on and since she was very vulnerable, they soon found themselves in bed. They were both ashamed, but neither blamed the other. Scott was remorseful when he arrived home. He realized that he had totally ignored her needs and wanted to make up for it. He insisted that Kathy get two weeks off so they could go back to the South of France where they spent their first honeymoon. Scott apologized to David and told him that they were taking a second honeymoon. Dick Hilbert arrived in Henderson to offer John Wyatt a position as assistant attorney general in Washington D.C. He asked Jo's advice and she said Suzi would be happy as long as she was with her father. John told Stephanie Pace who not only thought he would be crazy to turn it down, but offered to help him get settled. She had even been thinking of leaving Henderson and thought Washington would be exciting. John told Kathy that he had decided to take the job and that she should take in a partner and suggested David get his training in the office. He was surprised when Suzi put up a fuss, but Jo assured her she would adjust quickly. John was having a hard time winding everything up, but couldn’t postpone leaving because Dick had assigned him to a case. When Kathy asked for two weeks off, he was glad to have a legitimate excuse, but the judge wouldn’t post-pone the trial and if he didn’t leave that Monday, he would lose the job. Kathy and Scott would delay their vacation, but not getting their marriage in order. Stephanie had given up her apartment lease and was afraid that John was going to change his mind. Steve Kaslo had asked his sister, Amy Carson, to see his wife, Liza, at the hospital and encourage her to let him explain about the incidents with Kitty Merritt. Steve felt Liza and her family had judged him without a defense. Liza decided that she hadn't been fair and agreed to see him. Things were going very well until singer Kitty Merritt called Steve to say her plans had changed and they were going to finish the album in Nashville. He only took the job because he was broke and didn’t want his name linked with it. Kitty said the contract didn’t specify a recording date and if he wasn’t on the next plane she would sue him for breach of contract and everyone in the world would know, including Liza. Steve told Liza that he had a club date in St. Louis and would be gone a couple of days. Kitty had her manager call Liza, saying he was Kitty's ex-husband and told her to warn Steve to stay away from Kitty. She said he was mistaken and was told to call the Andrew Jackson Hotel in Nashville. Liza found that Kitty and Steve were registered, but hung up when he answered his phone. She asked Kathy Phillips to see her at the hospital on business. She asked Kathy to file for a no-fault divorce if possible. Kathy explained that if Steve contested the divorce, she would need grounds. Liza explained that she felt Steve had had an on-going affair with Kitty Merritt and told her the whole story. Steve returned and found Liza had gone to the Collinses' and wouldn’t speak to him. He couldn’t imagine what could have happened while he was gone that would cause her to file for divorce. Bruce Carson agreed to talk to Liza and was upset with Steve for not telling him the truth. Steve explained that he was only fulfilling a contract and that Kitty never saw her ex-husband. He thought Kitty was behind this. Liza’s modeling manager, Woody Reed, had not given up hope that Liza would again be able to be a model. He had set up an appointment with a famous plastic surgeon in New York whom he was sure could correct the scar tissue around Liza's eye even though Dr. Coulter in Henderson said that another surgery would be dangerous. Everyone tried to get Liza to realize that there was only one chance in a million that Dr. Sawyer could help her, but Woody wouldn’t let Liza's spirits dampen. After a careful examination, Dr. Sawyer said there was no chance. Woody was mad because he was convinced the doctor could help her. Dr. Sawyer said he only agreed to see her because Woody was so insistent. Woody said it made no difference and he wanted to marry her. Liza couldn’t accept because she didn’t love him. Liza returned to her parents' home and informed them that she would have all her meals in her room. Janet tried to get Liza interested in going out, but failed. Janet became distressed when Liza gave away sentimental belongings. Hearing that she had become a recluse, her uncle reminded her that he tried to hide himself away because of his stuttering, but she had made him see that life was worthwhile and then he realized what he would have missed if he had shut himself away. After his farewell party, John had a drink with Stu Bergman got gets right to the heart of the reason that John didn’t want to move to Washington D.C. He had been in love with Jo for some time, but never realized it. He told Dick Hilbert that he was giving up the position and told tells Jo that he loved her and was staying because of her. Jo said that she loved Greg Hartford. John confronted Greg who said that he loved no one. John felt that it was his duty to tell Jo. She asked Greg point blank and he said she was a good friend, but he didn’t love her. Greg told Bob Rogers that he had to lie because he had always hurt, sometimes fatally, the ones he loved. Bob suggested that he tell Jo everything and let her make up her own mind. Bruce got Steve a job at the Herald doing the music reviews. It was freelance and not steady, but his style was so good that he got more work. He tried to get Liza to go to a concert, but she refused and left the room in tears. Janet was glad that he got her to show some emotion. Janet invited Dr. Allen Ramsey and his wife Doris to dinner to celebrate their anniversary. Doris had a problem with her heart while there and was admitted to the hospital. Allen waited all night and in the morning, his mistress, a nurse named Fay, started making plans for them. He told her that Doris was still alive. When Allen visited Doris, she asked that he take her on the trip he had promised, but never taken. When he left, Fay asked when he was going to make time for her because, if he didn’t have a future in mind for them, she'd like to know. He reassured her. Doris had heard this whole conversation. Stephanie was rather put out when she heard John was staying in Henderson. He tried to remind her that their moves were independent. Stephanie unpacked and returned to work at the hospital. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster brooded over her situation. David Mallory had proposed and was waiting for an answer. She didn’t love him, but he was fond of her son and little Phillip needed a father. Jill seemed to be infatuated with her boss, Derek Thurston, who liked her as he liked all women. Jill finally accepted David's proposal after an argument with her mother. Liz said there was just not enough money and they would have to put Phillip in a day care center so that she could return to Mrs. Chancellor's as housekeeper. Jill only agreed to marriage to satisfy her mother. Jill tried to draw Derek out by comparing her son to the son he never saw due to divorce. She was disturbed when she found Derek had promised her job to another girl. He said it was only so that she wouldn’t feel that she had to stay. Liz Foster felt that she should return to work as she had regained the use of her hand after a minor stroke. She felt guilty accepting the money Mrs. Chancellor had sent every week. When she paid a visit to the estate, she found the house and Mrs. Chancellor a mess. Kay felt very alone since she had let Joann Curtynski be her own person. She stormed out after telling Mrs. Chancellor that she would not work for a woman who didn’t care about herself. If she should decide to act human again, she could call Liz. Derek had called Mrs. Chancellor to see if she would like her hair done, on the chance that she would like to put up some money for the new salon he would like to open. Kay called Derek and asked him to come to the house. He gave her a lecture on letting herself go. After a new hairstyle, some makeup and an attractive outfit, the old Kay appeared. He told her to start living again and make something of her life. She made an appointment for the following week. Unable to bear the loneliness, Kay demanded that Derek come twenty-four hours early. Kay took a shower to ruin her hairdo and Derek guessed her motive. He suggested she ask someone to dinner and when she said there was no one, he said she could call him. Kay took him up on it and reminiscing led her to tears. Joann Curtynski was beginning to regain some self-confidence after taking off fifty-five pounds in a year. Her ex-husband asked her out and made two proposals. Johnny had been offered a job when he received his doctorate and would like her to help him decide, as his wife, what to do. Brock Reynolds assumed that Joann would accept since she had always remained in love with Johnny. She said it was not as simple as that because she wanted to experience all those things she had missed in the past. She was enjoying her education and would like to do something with it. She promised to give Johnny an answer after graduation. He attributed his educational success to her and wanted her to share in his future. Joann explained that she loved him, but he had done it on his own and she needed to find herself. Liz Foster kept hearing strange mechanical sounds. When she told Jill that it sounded like a pump, Jill phoned Snapper. By the time he got to the house, her memory had returned. He explained that it was the stress of the situation that caused the stroke that wiped out her memory. Liz hated herself for accusing Snapper of pulling the plug on his father's respirator, when she herself had done it. Snapper explained that Bill had begged for her to end his suffering and let him die with a small amount of dignity. She wanted to set things straight with the hospital so Snapper could go back on staff there. He said that opening the investigation again wouldn’t help anything. His new clinic was really what he had been looking for all along. He felt he was really helping people. She called the stroke God's revenge and the worst punishment was being quiet after she knew what she had done to Snapper. Snapper considered his volunteer nurse, Cynthia Harris, a real asset to his clinic. He didn’t realize that Cynthis had ulterior mo-tives. He thought he worked her too hard. but she found plenty of time to fantasize about Snapper and herself. Lance visited Snapper at the clinic and commented that Cynthia seemed to be undressing Snapper with her eyes. Snapper denied that Cynthia was anything but a dedicated nurse. Ron Becker took his catatonic wife, Nancy, back to his shabby apartment. Chris Foster was distraught when she learned that Ron had Nancy because the hospital could not hold her since he had admitted her. Ron used the threat of the loss of her daughter to keep Nancy from turning to Chris. Ron found the pills he was to give her regularly and thought that the two pills three times a day that they had been giving her hadn't done any good, so he gave her four tablets. When she spoke, Ron rushed to phone his lawyer only to return and find Nancy catatonic again. Ron gave Nancy four more pills and she pulled out of it again. He noticed the caution on the bottle and called the hospital to ask nurse Simpson what could happen if Nancy took too many pills. She said probably nothing if it were just once, but cautioned him against letting it happen. She could seem better for a while, but then could develop involuntary movements of the arms, legs and tongue. She could become easily agitated. Ron told himself that since she didn’t seem to be experiencing any side effects, the pills had to be the answer. Chris told Snapper about her visit with the Beckers and he cautioned her about seeing Ron alone. Snapper took Brock along when he went to see how Ron was treating Nancy. They felt encouraged when he seemed to be taking physical care of her and even agreed to think about putting her back in the hospital for her own good. Ron felt he had fooled them, at least for a while. Ron continued overdosing Nancy and timing her spells of alertness and catatonia. Mr. Johnson called, wanting to question Nancy. He was surprised that Nancy had done so well, but he still wouldn’t set a court date. He had told Ron before that Nancy had to be well enough to go to court and care for Karen, but he had to also have a job and provide a decent home. Despair was beginning to set in when Ron received a letter from his mother. She apologized for taking so long to answer his letter, but it took a while for her to get the money together. She was glad he turned to her for help and had enclosed a check for nine-hundred dollars with more to follow when she was able. Brock Reynolds showed Chris that he passed the Bar Exam and was then a lawyer, but had no intention of practicing law. His father wanted him to be a lawyer and he was at Stanford when his father died. He took off for Europe, but when he came home and regained his footing, he felt it was unfinished business. He took night classes to finish without telling anyone. Brock was very concerned about Jody Conway, the runaway he took in as a busboy recently. He and Chris tried to persuade Jodi to call home so that her family would know she was safe. The address she gave on the tax form was incorrect, but he located her correct address. Jodi finally called home, but told her mother that she was not returning; she couldn’t. Brock and Chris speculated on why she had run away and Jodi finally confessed that she was pregnant and had tried to ignore it, but unfortunately, it wouldn’t go away. Chris took her to see Snapper so that she could learn to care for herself and the baby. After Brock talked Stuart Brooks into running a series of articles in his paper on teenage pregnancy, he visited the Conways to tell them that Jodi was well and he would look after her. Brad Eliot’s cold had kept him at arms length from Leslie because he didn’t want her to catch anything during her pregnancy. The day came when she had to tell him the truth. She explained that she wasn't in Bermuda, but in the hospital and lost their baby. Brad couldn’t understand why she waited so long to tell him. She said he was ready to take her out for the first time since his blindness and she couldn't spoil that moment. Lorie cautioned Brad not to give Leslie the third degree because she was hurting inside. When Brad bumped Lorie with his briefcase, he realized that he had hit Leslie with her suitcase as she left for Bermuda. Vanessa Prentiss decided that she had to get Lorie alone overnight so that Lorie could "have an accident." She insisted that Lance was needed at some business negotiations and that he could probably settle it in one day. Lance agreed to go and suggested that Lorie come along, but Vanessa asked her to stay. She would appreciate the company while she sorted through some things in her mind. Lorie couldn’t understand why Vanessa locked herself in her room as soon as Lance left, if she wanted company. Fed up, Lorie left and Vanessa waited with her gun for Lorie to return. Lorie, Jennifer and Stuart were together for the first time since all three knew that Lorie's parentage was in the open. Lorie urged her mother to take the trip Stuart wanted to plan. She said she loved them both very much. Lance’s plane had some trouble and Lance told his pilot, Skip, that he just didn’t want to take the chances he did when he was single. The meeting could wait because he had a reason to live a long time. Vanessa took off her veil, turned off the lights and waited for Lorie. When she heard the door unlock, open and close, Vanessa fired her gun. She went to her bedroom and planned what she would say when Lance came home. She became hysterical when Lorie knocked on her terrace door because the front door was bolted. Lorie thought it was because of her face. Lorie saw the gun and asked what she was doing with it. The phone rang and Skip informed Lorie that Lance came home. Lorie found Lance by the door, bleeding. Snapper was summoned and told them that Lance, then unconscious, would recover. Lorie realized that she was the target and intended to tell Lance because she could never know when it might happen again. Vanessa couldn’t bear for Lance to lose his love for her. She begged Laurie to take the blame because Lance would forgive her anything. In return she would leave and never interfere again. Lorie said she couldn't, but when Lance awoke and asked what happened, she said she mistook him for a prowler. Brock said he didn’t think anything could be accomplished by telling young Tom Bennett that he was the father of Jody's baby. He told Jody that he saw her mother, but did not mention her whereabouts or her problem. Liz had finally taken things into her own hands and found a day care center for Phillip. She would return to work early July. She hoped this wit bring Jill to her senses so that she would set a date for her wedding to David and forget Derek.

1975/1976 was a very troubled time for GH which had only know the Hursleys and the Dobsons as head writers. When the Dobsons left for "The Guiding Light" in June 1975, Richard and Suzanne Holland were brought to the show. They wanted to make the show their own and fired many cast members: Victoria Shaw (Kira Faulkner) left in July, Shelby Hyatt (Jane Dawson) in August, Peter Kilman (Henry Pinkham), Rod McCary (Joel Stratton) andJudith MacConnell (Augusta McLeod) in September. The Hollands tried to make their own characters work. They introduced in August Augusta Dabney and Ted Eccles (Caroline Chandler and her son Bobby). Marla Pennington joined the same month as Nurse Samantha Livingstone, Bobby's love-interest. Even if they paired Caroline with long-running character Lee Baldwin, the characters were a failure. To try to boost ratings, the Hollands changed some focus on the show again introducing the famous Laura storyline. Stacey Baldwin was the first Laura in December 1975, with Judy Lewis playing her adoptive mother Barbara Vining. They also tried to add young characters to the hopistal staff: Danny Michael Mann joined as Kyle Bradley also in December and Monica Gayle played Kate Marshall beginning in January 1976. Kate was Jessie's niece and it gave Emily McLaughlin something to do as she hadn't done much since the resolution of the Phil Brewer murder story mid-1975. Kate and Kyle were engaged in a triangle with Beth Maynard, Diana's younger sister, one of the latest character introducted in March 1975 by the Dobsons before they left. Laura Campbell was also added in January 1976 as Pat Lambert, a foil between Peter and Diana Taylor. Except the Laura storyline, everything was a bust. In February 1976, the Hollands were shown the door and were replaced by Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock who had left "The Doctors" in August 1975 after a successful run. They immediately got rid of what they considered worn out characters. In the only month of March 1976, 10 actors were out ! Augusta Dabney, Ted Eccles, Marla Pennington, Danny Michael Mann, Monica Gayle, Stacey Baldwin, Judy Lewis but also James Sikking (Dr. Jim Hobart) and Peter Hansen (Lee Baldwin), who was on the show since 1965 and Lucille Wall (Lucille Ames Meeks) who was a cast member since April 1963, 2 weeks after the show premiered. Laura Campbell was fired two months later in May and Michele Conaway (Beth Maynard) in June. This whole "tabula rasa" enabled the Pollocks to create their own GH canvas. They created the Webber family who litteraly ate the show. Bobbi Jordan as Terri Arnett, Richard Dean Anderson as her brother Jeff Webber, Patsi Rahn as Jeff's wife, Monica Bard Webber all joined in the month of March 1976 to compensate the massive cast exodus. Michael Gregory became older brother Rick Webber in April and Stephen Barr joined as Rex Pearson, a rival for the Webbers in April 1976.

I think Emily McLaughlin stopped being front burner after the Phil Brewer’s murder storyline in 1975. When I work on the Daytime Serial Newsletter, I noticed she was nearly never mentioned after that. Probably the beginning of her health issue. The show went on some big changes with the Webbers eating the show since beginning 1976. Only Steve / Audrey, the Taylors and Lesley were still a prominent feature of the show amongs lots of newbies.

MAY 1977 New schedule beginning on Monday, May 9th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Ryan’s Hope Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Waking one night, Paul Martin saw his wife Anne crooning lullabies at the crib in their bedroom, empty since the death of their brain damaged daughter. In the morning Anne refused to see Dr. Polk as she had promised, saying that Paul murdered her baby and wanted to brainwash her. She screamed that Paul probably wanted her dead too, and told him to get out and give her some peace. Later that day she visited the Boutique, the Martin house and Nick Davis' office and her varying moods of euphoria, nostalgia and detachment puzzle everyone who saw her. Paul, hearing from some of the family, asked Anne's father, Dr. Charles Tyler, to check on Anne as he would be tied up in court. That afternoon Charles met his son Linc at Anne's door. Linc had been worried about Anne since Kitty told him of her visit and he got no reply when he telephoned. As the door was locked, Linc went to the side and entered Anne's bedroom window to see her lying unconscious across the bed. Ruth Martin phoned Paul and asked him to come to the emergency room at the hospital. She told him that Anne was found with a completely empty bottle of barbiturates and that the emergency procedures were completed some time before but Anne was not responding. Finally, as Ruth wearily put her head in her hands at Anne's bedside, Anne opened her eyes. She recognized her "dear father" and then Ruth and Jeff, but when she realized that Paul was looking to her for a sign, she asked : "Who are you?" Kitty Tyler had been so happy and healthy looking lately that Linc asked Dr. Desmond if there might have been a mistake in his diagnosis, but the doctor couldn’t hold out any hope. Kitty had mentioned wanting to adopt a child and Mrs. Lum, troubled that Linc seemed to be considering the possibility, asked for a conference with Linc and Dr. Desmond. On the day of their appointment, Kitty visited Linc's office and saw a note on his calendar to the effect that he was to see Desmond with Myrtle Lum. Linc told the doctor that he had told Kitty she could begin adoption proceedings. Desmond acknowledged the fact that the procedure was a long one but advised against Linc's considering anything more than going through the motions. At home Kitty was recalling evasions by Myrtle Lum and Linc that had occurred lately and when Myrtle returned, Kitty acknowledged that she was tired and asked Myrtle to sing to her. Tara learned in confidence from Chuck that Philip had asked that Chuck marry her if Phil didn't survive. She told her brother Jeff that she was crazy to have ever considered having an abortion and told Philip that she had been neglecting him in her concern for little Philip. She intended to tell the boy about the expected baby and together they would help him adjust. However when Tara told little Philip about the baby, he was unimpressed and insisted it would not be like a real brother or sister since Philip was not his father. - Though Chuck Tyler was little Philip's legal father, married at the time of the boy's birth to Tara, Philip and Tara had agreed not to tell the child that Philip Brent was his natural father because the boy experienced severe asthma attacks when Tara and Chuck were divorced. - When Chuck talked to little Philip about the expected baby the boy said he'd rather not go along with Phil and Tara's plans to move, saying they had their own baby and didn't need him and that he wanted to live with Chuck. When she saw Philip at the hospital, Tara told him that little Philip was happy. Philip realized she was lying but decided that he had been pushing the boy too hard and expected to be good friends by the time the baby was born. Nancy Grant stayed on and prepared a meal for Frank after his release from the hospital and Frank, who had asked Caroline over and was unable to reach her by phone, stalled and allowed Nancy to do laundry and go ahead with the cooking to the anger and embarrassment of both Caroline and Nancy. After Caroline slammed out, Frank talked Nancy into cancelling the cab she planned to take but her departure was only delayed. Despite Nancy's efforts at a reconcilliation, Frank refused to believe that her relationship with Carl Blair was not a physical one. Finally, after almost six years of marriage, they said goodbye at Pine Valley airport, agreeing only that Paul Martin should represent the both of them in the divorce action. Paul Martin had been advised against trying to see his wife for a time. Anne's father was fearful that any further upset would cause Anne to try to take her own life again. Charles was also worried about her mother seeing Anne as she was childlike and disoriented much of the time and he was wary of the effect they might have on each other. However, when Phoebe went to Anne, she was welcomed, though she was upset that Anne seemed to think she was back at the time of her debut and Paul was her "best beau." When Phoebe told her that Paul was her husband and begged her not to blame him, Anne said she had no husband and contrived to send Phoebe out of the room while she removed and then secreted her mother's wallet. She asked Phoebe to stay with her and feigned sleep. As Phoebe was talking with Charles and Paul in Charles' office, Anne dressed and slipped out of her room. After Phoebe went, Paul insisted upon seeing Anne for a moment even though she might be asleep and discovered that she had left. Drs. David Thornton and Christina Karras had quarreled about her determination to resign. - Christina made up her mind after being convinced by David that she had an episode where she behaved like a small girl who wanted to be a ballerina. At first David was charmed at what he believed to be a whimsical, talented performance but Christina finally acknowledged that it had happened several times before but that she was not aware of any time lapse. - David reminded her that Dr. Tyler was in a great deal of personal turmoil after his daughter's attempted suicide and Christina agreed that this was not the best time to tender her resignation was is determined that she would do so as soon as possible. David suggested that she was upset at learning that her father had, in effect, bribed a young doctor she had been in love with into dropping her. She said that she and Hadley Caldwell had something beautiful and he betrayed it for a job, but the reason she was so upset was because her father was still trying to ruin her life and she had to pay for what she did. David talked Christina into going with him to his cabin and finally got her to confide in him what it was that she felt so guilty about. She told him that she froze during an operation when she, a surgical resident, was assisting her father. Afterwards he took her back to the operating room and insisted that she disect a cadaver because he would not allow her to disgrace him by being a coward. He put a scalpel into her hand, and, when she still refused, began shaking her, ordering her to do as he said. Christina recalled stabbing her father and watching him fall against the table, blood staining the front of his surgical gown. Paul Martin returned to his home to find one of Beth's stuffed toys was missing and saw Phoebe's wallet in the baby's crib. He realized where Anne probably had been gone. He and Charles found Anne at the mausoleum, asleep. When Charles woke her, she shrank from Paul, telling her father that man was trying to hurt her. Charles promised to protect her and led her out, promising a warm bed at the hospital. Anne, very childlike, agreed to go along if her daddy would tuck her in and hear her prayers. The following day, Dr. Polk pointed out that Anne had opportunity to harm herself and didn't, but if she didn’t attempt suicide, she still might need protection because she was so out of touch with reality she could hurt herself accidently. He said Anne needed long term care and recommended that she be admitted to a private mental hospital, Oak Haven. At Charles' urging Paul signed the commitment papers and Anne was removed the following day, heavily sedated, without having seen either Paul or Phoebe. Christina Karras woke in David's cabin after having slept peacefully for the first time in months. David asked if she still believed, in the light of day, that she killed her father. Christina insisted that she did and was glad after she saw what she'd done, that he was dead. Paul spoke of it as an accident and Christina denied this, saying it might have been a crime of passion but it was a crime, nevertheless. She insisted that Dr. MacPherson probably had covered up when he listed the cause of death as heart failure, in order to protect her father's reputation and the hospital from scandal; and that she was too cowardly and frightened to insist that the truth be told. Kitty Tyler made an appointment with Dr. Desmond on her own and insisted he tell her what her mother and Linc were keeping from her. When she threatened to go to another doctor to find out the truth about her condition, he was forced to tell her that her disease had no known cure. He told her that the symptoms might return at any time and might include loss of vision or motor impairment. Kitty told the doctor that she'd rather her husband and mother not know that she was then aware of her condition, saying she had a right to handle it as she chose. The doctor agreed. Mona Kane told Nick Davis that Charles had promised to look up Mark Dalton's birth record in Center City but, with Anne's attempted suicide, he had been unable to do so. She expressed the hope that Erica had learned to respect herself. - Mona Kane was unaware that Nick and her daughter Erica were sometime lovers. - Mona tried to get Nick to stop seeing Erica but would not give him any reason other than that Erica got involved too easily and hurt herself and others. - Mona was afraid to tell Mark that he might be Erica's half-brother as she had no proof and Nick had pointed out that if they could prove it they had no way of knowing how the news might effect Mark. – Erica had left Mark's apartment after his abrupt "tonight's the night" attitude caused her to tell him she was no pushover. Mark insisted he was right the first time; he believed Nick Davis had the inside track. Erica went to the Chateau and she and Nick spent the night together at her house. Frank Grant told Caroline that Nancy had gone for good and she wouldn’t be back so they could make their plans and live happily ever after. When Ruth refered to the dinner Frank and Nancy attended together at Kate Martin's, Caroline realized that once again, Frank had glossed over an incident having to do with Nancy, giving a false impression about the day Nancy left, if not actually lying. Caroline told him that the fact that he wasn't completely honest showed her that everything was not over between him and Nancy, no matter what he believed to the contrary. Linc learned from Ruth that Kitty was at the hospital. After talking to Tara, Myrtle realized Kitty's story of visiting Phil at that time wasn’t true; Kitty probably had learned the truth about her illness. Donna Beck recieved word she had failed her high school equivalency test and she planned to leave Pine Valley. But Caroline was finally able to convince her she owed it to Chuck to put off her decision until he returned from his trip to Baltimore. Dan Kennicott had been told by Brooke that she was not ready to be tied down but after talking with Benny Sago, she decided that considering that in a couple of years Dan would be a full fledged architect, she could do a lot worse. When she told Dan she wanted to go on seeing him but not casually, he told her she had come running to him before, trying to make Benny jealous. Brooke told Dan that Benny loved her in his own way: that he was not as macho as he seemed and that she was not as sophisticated as she appeared to be. Dan let her walk away but later told her that he was in love with her and just didn’t want to share her with anyone. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The continuing conflicts between Frame Enterprises' architect Evan Webster and lawyer Jeff Stone have forced owner Alice Frame to end the strife by terminating the employment of one of them. Ray Gordon, Alice's chef adviser at Frame Enterprises, wanted Jeff to go, believing he was the deceitful party. Alice thought Evan had been dishonest but took time to weigh both sides before making her final decision. - Evan contrived a scheme to win the affections of Angie Perrini. As more people became involved - Evan's story that his competitor Gwen Parrish stole his sketches in order to win a contract - and his attempt to discredit her co-worker Willis Frame, whom Angie was dating, fell apart. Jeff heard Evan's confession to the theft and used It as blackmail for his own personal gains. Evan had not been the cooperative victim Jeff had anticipated. Their cutthroat attitudes had marred Frame Enterprises' reputation with its business contacts. – Both Evan and Jeff realized their jobs were at stake and each one went to bat for himself. Evan pressured Ray to use his influence to persuade Alice to keep him. He had just landed a large contract for the company, winning the bid to build the Ogden Sports Arena — this he used to help his cause. Jeff enlisted the support of Vera Finley whose museum Frame Enterprises will build. She at first agreed to back Jeff, but when asked again, she informed Jeff his shrewdness would extricate him. Jeff accepted her judgement as she was the lady who held the trump card. With Jeff's termination, Evan's problems were not over. Gwen Parrish noted that his sports arena design very closely resembled the works of the European architect, Hauerbach. Her observation had confirmed Angie's doubts about Evan's work and they investigated further. Gwen had a professor in Europe view copies of Evan's sketch and awaited his verification that they were a replica of the already constructed stadium in Zurich. It was definite—Evan had plagiarized Hauerbach's work. Gwen and Willis wasted no time in relaying their discovery to Alice and Ray. Willis knew Frame Enterprises "won't be worth a plugged nickel if word gets out about what Evan tried to pull." Alerted to the news, Alice fired Evan on the spot. She would try to save the contract by notifying the Ogden associates of the mishap and hoped they would accept her offer for a new design. Despite everyone’s at Frame Enterprises lack of faith in his credibility lately, Willis offered to save the sports arena contract, if necessary, for Alice and her company. It was necessary. Ray had returned from a meeting in Ogden with bad news — without an architect, the contract was canceled. He did not inform them WHY they fired Evan and Alice thought if he explained about the plagiarism, perhaps they would've sympathized and given them an opportunity to redeem themselves. Since the office politics seemed to be resolved, Alice and Ray were anxious to begin their wedding plans. Alice's adopted daughter, Sally, and Ray excitedly planned a surprise party for Alice to celebrate the official announcement of their engagement and Alice proudly displayed her engagement ring from Ray. Jeff’s blackmail fee from Evan was help in breaking up the budding romance between Clarice Hobson and Bert McGowan. - Jeff knew Clarice had a very substantial trust fund from wealthy Mac Cory. He had courted Clarice but when Bert McGowan arrived in Bay City, observing Jeff's mercenary intentions he interrupted Jeff's pursuit. - Because Evan was not cooperating, Jeff himself instigated a rift between Bert and Clarice. His plan backfired when Bert found out and came after Jeff, physically attacking him. Jeff proposed marriage to Clarice. At the sight of the engagement ring, Bert laughed in Jeff's face. Clarice had said no to Jeff. Firstly, she couldn’t marry a man she did not love; secondly, she wouldn’t allow herself to get involved with anyone seriously again. Clarice had devoted her life completely to raising her infant son Cory as her past experiences with love had only left her hurt and alone. Clarice felt badly at refusing Jeff so when he hinted around that he needed money to start his own law practice, she offered to “loan” him $5,000 then and $15-20,000 later. She had to draw the money from her trust fund. Doing so, she received resistance from her financial adviser Jim Matthews. He questioned her need for such large amounts, and took his suspicions to Clarice's best friend, Ada McGowan. Ada questioned Clarice in Jeff's presence. He quickly jumped in with the excuse Clarice was buying a house. Bert arrived at Clarice's just as she had made the check out in Jeff's name. Jeff snatched the check into his own possession. Later Clarice admitted she was ashamed for lying to Jim and admitted her own doubts about Jeff's integrity. She followed through on Jim's advice, requesting Jeff write her a promissory note. He was reluctant but agreed. Mac had been told of Clarice's actions and reminded Clarice he set up the trust fund for her son and didn’t want it squandered on someone who was capable of earning the money himself. Clarice was apprehensive about the loan and returned to demand a note in writing for security from Jeff. She was hopeful he would have money soon as he just accepted Vera Finley as his first client. Jeff stalled Clarice a few days longer before giving her his signature and committal. Rachel Cory had found a phone bill from Stockholm, Sweden charged to the residence phone. She questioned her housekeeper Helga, who quickly covered for her "cousin" Sven Peterson. - When Helga was hired by the Corys, Sven arrived shortly thereafter and together they maneuvered the Corys to hire Sven. He was irritating to Helga, always over-ruling her pleas not to stir up trouble as he did at their previous employers. – While Sven was on a canoe trip with Jamie, Dennis Carrington and Rocky, Helga's daughter Regina arrived on the scene. Rachel welcomed her much more warmly than Helga. Helga feared Sven had more in mind than a friendly family reunion by bringing Regina to Bay City. She was furious with him. She knew what he was capable of and wouldn’t allow him to use Regina as he had her in the past. Although Rocky was then employed by Iris Carrington, he frequented the Corys and remained loyal to them. He was cautious about Sven's nosing around about the Cory's wealth and family ties. Mac and Rachel had been promoting a romance between Clarice and Bert despite Clarice's resistance. Rachel had confided to Clarice she was a lot like her, though not as cautious, and at one time she only loved Jamie, but that was not enough. She urgeds Clarice to admit her feelings for Bert. She tried to bring them together for a "family series" sculpture she planned to do with Bert as the father figure. Clarice wouldn’t cooperate. She then asked Mac to arrange for Bert to escort attractive Regina Heineman, their housekeeper's daughter, on a tour of Bay City and the Cory Complex. Their goal was to make Clarice jealous and conscious of her feelings toward Bert. Their little plan worked when Mac informed Clarice that Bert had been in Regina's company, she was disappointed that he had shown an interest in someone else. Iris Carrington was back to her old ways. scheming to fulfill her need to monopolize the affections of her father, Mac Cory. She allowed Mac and Rachel a few months of contentment while she was busily distracted disrupting another twosome. The challenge to take Brian Bancroft from Corinne Seton had been met, they had parted and Brian was courting Iris. She still managed to keep one foot in the door, however, maneuvering Brian's son Ted out of Bay City as he opposed his father's increasing interest in Iris. Iris took her lead from Vera Finley who was looking for an artist to focus on for the Wilbur Finley Memorial Museum. Recalling how Rachel's total involvement in her sculpting career very nearly broke up her marriage to Mac, Iris suggested Vera commission Rachel's work. Vera heartily accepted. Iris used her newly appointed position as a member of the board of trustees and a substantial financial endowment, given anonymously, to ensure Rachel's work be used. In a meeting between Vera, Quentin, Mac and Rachel, Rachel found it hard to refuse the assignment. The news that "someone anonymous" cared enough to have her work highlight the gallery convinced her to take on the task. While Iris and Quentin Ames – Rachel’s new agent - were discussing the fact that Iris "has every reason to be generous with Rachel," Rocky accidentally overheard them. He immediately sensed the destructive connotation in Iris' statement and reported his acquisition to Rachel. Grateful, Rachel insisted Quentin give her the anonymous donor's name. Because the benefactor was Iris, Rachel would not sculpt for the museum. Quentin was baffled. Since Iris was so close to disturbing the Corys' peace, she wasn’t about to give up when Mac notified her Rachel was quitting the project because of her. She asked Rachel to trust her good faith in the donation, and coyly pleaded with Mac to convince Rachel she should share the talent that others were not as fortunate to have. - Iris wanted Rachel's total involvement in sculpting so she wouldn’t want to have a baby. The baby would mean Mac would never leave Rachel, which was Iris' ultimate goal. Because Iris chose to ignore Rachel's emergency call for help to Mac when she had suffered from a premature separation of the placenta during her last pregnancy, the Corys lost the baby they had wanted so badly. It took Rachel many months to overcome the loss, only when she turned to sculpting did she heal, and then the sculpting took first priority in her life. – Rachel’s resistence was wearing down with people approaching her from all sides. Neither Mac nor Vera could sway her to overlook Iris' hidden motives - if any, they said -, but with their persuasions topped by a convincing argument from Dr. Dave Gilchrist, Rachel's determination was wavering. Although Dave forewarned Gwen Parrish that he wouldn’t force Rachel to do anything that meant more to Iris than Rachel, he encouraged Rachel to do the sculpting, - Gwen asked Dave to flag Rachel's interest because of her part in the architectural design of the museum. She was designing a wing using Rachel's work for her theme. – Rachel had an instinct that Iris' scheming would again cause trouble. Dave asked what about her artistic instinct. Dave also proclaimed Rachel was not pregnant because she was denying an essential part of her nature. If she released her anxieties about becoming pregnant through her art, and stopped keeping herself from realizing her full potential, she might have a solution. Rachel admitted Dave had a winning case, pointing out there were more pros than cons to accepting. In the midst of yet another persuasion attempt, Quentin was pleasantly interrupted by Rachel's consent to sculpt for the museum. She had her conditions, though, to which Quentin agreed: if she became pregnant, there would be no protest to her resignation; and she would donate her works, eliminating the need for Iris' endowment. She then arranged to drop this bombshell on Iris in Mac's presence, to eliminate possible misunderstanding. Iris was all smiles at Rachel's news. But her smiles faded when Mac left the room and Rachel made her position clear. "I'll beat you at your own game, Iris. I'll have my career and my baby, too." Helga launched her own investigation and learned that Rocky was Rachel's informant. She hung a threat over his head — she would expose his "disloyalty” to Iris. He countered that she and Sven had better watch their step or they would be the ones exposed. Helga thought he was bluffing, Rocky assured her he was not. Olive Randolph had returned from California eager to pass on to her new husband John the information about invalidating a property settlement. John didn’t know that Olive's whole purpose for the trip was to obtain legal confirmation on this and not, as she told him, to tend to her sick son. He questioned her concern over the matter, she wanted him to realize that his settlement from his former wife Pat was vulnerable to invalidation. John wouldn’t even discuss the possibility. - Olive married John for money. When he split his worth with Pat after he and Olive married, Olive decided it was time for John to turn parsimonious. While eavesdropping, she discovered that Pat unintentionally withheld $20,000 worth of inherited securities. This mistake could nullify the agreement and Olive would get her jackpot. She saw it as a means to build the house John claimed they couldn't afford. - Attempting to scare Pat, Olive presented the prospects to Pat's lawyer Scott Bradley. John had been very generous and cooperative about their finances so Pat suspected Olive was conniving behind John's back. When Pat's father, Jim Matthews, informed John, he told Jim Pat had nothing to worry about. Olive squirmed out of John's in-quiries as to why she discussed it by saying she "casually mentioned" it. John considered the matter closed, he was not about to harass Pat for her money. Since John wouldn’t budge, Olive turned to his daughter Marianne for cooperation. - Marianne wanted to end Molly's marriage to her brother Mike. Olive offered to help her do it in return for Marianne's support in her quest for John. Once she hooked John, however, Olive's cooperation ceased and Marianne painfully realized she was being used. - Olive asked Marianne to persuade John to change the settlement and she would then help her split up Mike and Molly. Onto Olive's deviousness. Marianne refused to cheat her mother or be used by Olive again. Marianne told Pat who told John why Olive and Marianne were in cahoots. Confronted by John, Olive twisted the story into Marianne misunderstanding because her life had been upset lately. Just as Marianne admitted to John she let Olive marry him for his money, not him, Olive intruded and saved herself again. Gullible John bit when Olive threw him the line Marianne was just acting as possessive of her father as she was of her brother, begging Olive to save Mike from Molly. John asked Mike for confirmation about Marianne. He agreed she had caused friction but had finally caught on to Olive; that only John was still too blind to see her for what she really was. Despite Olive, Mike promised he would stand by John. John was touched deeply. Mike heeded Pat's advice to not let his closeness to Marianne drift. Marianne admitted her past attempts to ruin Mike's marriage, but promised her mother she would not interfere again. They saw John together, Marianne apologized to John for upsetting him. His forgiveness ended abruptly when Marianne refused to honor his request to befriend Olive again. Angered and defensive, John sent Marianne away in tears, refusing to see her again. Marianne was not eating or sleeping well, so, on her grandfather's insistence, she saw Dr. Prescott. He diagnosed an emotional upset causing her exhaustion. Liz happened to interrupt the office visit. She blew everything out of proportion, as usual, alarming Pat that Marianne was nearing a nervous breakdown. Since removing herself from the source of tension - Olive's influence over John - was recommended by Dr. Prescott, Marianne had considered her mother's suggestion to vacation in St. Croix. Her new friend Ted Bancroft suggested she accompany him to Europe for the summer. The idea appealed to Marianne if she could convince her mother to agree to it. Meanwhile, Pat had begged John not to disown his daughter. It was his rift with her that caused her health problems. Olive stood by fuming. She had managed to maneuvre John into agreeing to build a "modest" house. Since Evan Webster was in need of a job, she promised he could build her house. He questioned why she'd want to cement her marriage with a new house, because she had disclosed she was not looking for happiness in her marriage. Olive left the door wide open to Evan, replying she might look elsewhere for her happiness, and Evan was ready to walk across the threshold. Mike and Marianne resolved their past conflicts. She agreed to go to dinner with him and Molly and made an honest interest in befriending Molly. At dinner, Ted let it slip that he would be taking Marianne to Europe — Mike protested and it took both Marianne and Molly to calm him down to discuss it rationally. Since Dr. Russ Matthews’ wife Sharlene had left Bay City and their marriage, Russ had managed to cope with his depression in the company of Corinne Seton. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their relationship though Russ appeared reticent about his marriage to Sharlene. His sisters Pat and Alice urged Corinne to draw Russ out of it, she expressed a desire to do so. Willis Frame had become a devoted friend to those in need but couldn’t resolve the problems in his own life. Because the only person he trusted, Angie Perrini, let him down when his integrity was in doubt to many, Willis couldn’t forgive Angie for her lack of faith in him. Her repeated attempts to apologize did not dissuade Willis. He told Scott Bradley he would go it alone until people accepted him as he was. Scott consoled Angie by taking her out to dinner and being the sounding board for her discontentment with Willis. Liz Matthews had gotten her feathers ruffled since her employer Dr. Frank Prescott had accepted Ada McGowan's daughter as a patient. She had never accepted Ada on the same social level, and spoke rudely to her while Ada was awaiting a medical appointment. Overhearing her, Frank ordered Liz to act more civilly to his patients or she would be out of a job. Russ calmed Frank by explaining that Liz had never forgiven Ada because of the hurt her daughter caused Russ in the past. When Frank made house-calls to Ada's, Liz smoldered, telling Jim Matthews Ada was taking advantage of Frank. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Valerie Conway was spending most of her time running errands for and visiting Ralph Mitchell who was recovering in the hospital after a fall down Valerie's cellar stairs. Valerie had been telling herself for months that Ralph was better for her because she could never live up to the high standards of Dr. Bob Hughes. Valerie ran into Nancy, Bob's mother, and tried to explain that she was doing Bob a favor by getting out of his life. Nancy commented that Bob might not think so. Valerie told Ralph that it would never work between them. He called his wife Sally, but she hung up on him. Several days later when Ralph was to leave, Sally appeared and said she was taking him to Denver to recuperate. He was surprised to learn that Valerie called Sally. Valerie was very confused at the time and Sandy Garrison suggested she go to the cabin to talk it over with Kevin Thompson. She told Kevin that her world was so far from Bob's that there was no hope. Kevin suggested that since Bob couldn’t change his ideals, she should try changing hers. The first step was she applied for a job as an aide. She wanted to be closer to hospital life than a volunteer. People weren’t sure Valerie could do this. Bob tried to discourage her. Kevin Thompson was drying Dr. Susan Stewart out at his mountain cabin. One morning, he found her gone and even a trip to town turned up no word from friends. Kim Dixon suggested he see Mary Ellison about an association called Al-anon because they helped her family deal with her father's alcoholism. Mary told Kevin that he couldn’t continue searching bars for Susan; his continual rescues only made her dependent. Finally he returned to the cabin to find her fixing soup. Unable to sleep, she had taken an early breakfast down to the lake. On her walk she had become lost and spent several hours searching her way back to the cabin. Susan wanted to see Emmy, but a trip to the Stewarts' reminded her that the recital was that evening. While changing clothes in her apartment, she took a drink to bolster her confidence. When they returned, she stumbled on the stairs and Kevin took her to the cabin before Emmy could see her. This seemed to be the turning point. Susan wanted to return to her work when she was stronger but couldn’t bear the thought that acquaintances should know of her problem. Kevin stressed to Mary that Susan wasn’t an alcoholic. Since he and Carol were back together, Jay Stallings was afraid that she would hear he was with Natalie Hughes the night she decided to give him a second chance with their marriage. Deciding to tell her himself, he explained that he was very depressed when he found she had signed the settlement papers. He saw Natalie at Laurie's and, being drunk, he decided to see her. Carol just stared at him. He said he knew this meant the end of their reconciliation and left. Carol arrived at Jay's office the following day to tell him that since he had the courage to tell her himself she was willing to try to forget it. She was angry and confused, but determined. Natalie came to Carol and stumbled around trying to tell her that she had some bad news that was for her own good. Carol replied that if she was talking about Jay spending the evening with her, she already knew. Natalie said it was a good thing Laurie told her so that she knew how rotten Jay was and could throw him out before she was hurt again. Carol explained that Jay told her because he cared and they were going to be very happy. Jay refused a call from Gar Kramer Real Estate, but Carol said he shouldn't punish his business because Natalie worked for Kramer. David Stewart decided to talk to Bo Spencer alone with an open mind since both his daughters felt he had been too hard on Bo. As the time drew near, Bo became nervous and told Dee that her father would only put him down. Dee objected, saying her father was always fair. Bo and David talked for two hours about his goals and ambitions after which David agreed to let Bo and Annie date because he then felt Bo had changed from the irresponsible immature boy that he was when the Stewarts first met him. Annie had decided to take the job in the hospital lab until school started. She was impatient now as she had recovered from her accident. She had to tell Bo that just because they could see each other didn’t mean that she was ready for an intimate relationship. Dick Martin was upset that Bo had slipped back into his old habit of spending more money than he had. Bo promised time and time again that he would be more careful. He explained to Annie that he had never gotten along with his father because he didn’t know him. His parents travelled because his mother's parents had money and his father didn’t need to work. Joyce Colman Hughes knew that the Hughes family didn’t have a very high opinion of Natalie Hughes, so she tried to play down her friendship with her. She was also afraid that Natalie would tell someone that the two of them plotted to get Don to propose to Joyce. She found a certain satisfaction in being part of the Hughes family. Nancy Hughes would like to have a large party to celebrate their marriage but felt that this was not the right time since they were all waiting for word about the Dixons' kidnapped baby. She hoped that after Don and Joyce returned from his business trip from Switzerland, Joyce would be less sensitive. The night Bob returned from his convention, Nancy planned a small family dinner. She asked Joyce's opinion on fabric swatches that she brought home to decide on the redecorating of the living room. Joyce insulted her tastes, but they moved on to the subject of Kim and the baby. Joyce said she knew just how Kim felt since she lost her own son. Nancy commented that the situation was different since Kim's baby was stolen and Joyce gave Teddy up for adoption. Joyce shouted that Nancy was attacking her because she never liked her. She even tried to keep Don from marrying her. Nancy said she would never attack a guest and didn't know Don was planning to marry. During dinner, Joyce excused herself, asking to go home. The Hugheses visited the Stewarts and Nancy asked Ellen's advice since she and Joyce were friends. Nancy took her advice and apologized in person to Joyce that very evening. Joyce suspected that she was pregnant. Don wanted to tell his father and Joyce agreed, but wanted to keep it from Nancy until they were sure. That evening, Don wanted to call the family but Joyce suggested they take them to dinner instead. Nancy was unable to find a sitter for her grand-daughter so she would fix dinner. Nancy noticed that Chris wasn’t very surprised when Joyce announced her pregnancy and learned that Chris already knew there was a possibility. Joyce said she didn't want Nancy to know until they were certain because she would tell everyone. Nancy was hurt to think they would say she couldn't keep a confidence. Dan Stewart and Lisa Colman had put all the pieces together and were sure John Dixon had taken his own son. Since John probably had recognized Dan's car and led him astray, Lisa gave him her sports car which John had never seen. Lisa had to make excuses to Grant about her car being at the garage since Dan didn’t want anyone to know. After John treated Teddy Ellison's sprained wrist, he hurried to the cottage to see Pat Holland and Andy. Dan followed him and peered inside, recognizing the crib from the photo of Andy sent to Kim after the kidnapping. He asked Grant to come with him to tell Kim and to get the baby, but Grant insisted they see the police first. Dan was furious to find that the police could do nothing since John took Andy from a public place and there was no legal custody agreement with visitation set up. They told Kim and explained that they would hire private investigators to watch the cottage and when Andy was taken off John's private property, Kim, no one else, could take Andy. Dan said she had to give John no clue that they knew he had the baby. Lisa learned that John was leaving in a few days. John came by to tell Kim he was going the following day. Kim was calling Dan when Carol Stallings opened the door to John when he came back. John realized he had been set up. John defended himself by saying he wouldn’t have a man who hated him raise his son. Kim called Dan who started for the cottage. The detective had gone to dinner. Thinking only of Kim, Dan barged in and fought with John. He took Andy and returned to Oakdale. John came to and raced to his car with the intent of going after Dan. Pat persuaded John to put away the gun he had drawn, but as he shut the glove compartment he was shot. Pat rushed John to the hospital with a chest wound. Dan's secretary told him that two officers had a warrant for his arrest for the attempted murder of John Dixon as charged by John himself. Pat confirmed John’s story that Dan shot him during the fight over Andy. Dan was out on bail and Grant intended to question John when he was permitted visitors. Susan saw Dr. David Stewart about returning to work and learned about John. Susan accused John of lying because she knew Dan might have beat him up, but would never shoot him. Pat came back and was warned by Susan that she had better get out because John would only use her, never standing by when he had made her look really bad. She knew from experience. Mary Ellison broke down when John called to say the two things that meant anything to him were Andy and her. Jay Stallings kindly bullied her into a better mood. Bob was angry with Lisa for continuing to put Valerie down. To get on his good side again, Lisa admitted she was unfair. Alma Miller, Lisa's mother, tried to tell her she had to pay more attention to her husband and less to Bob. Don’s leaving the following week left only Tom to take care of Jay's legal affairs. Tom felt the only responsible thing to do was to take Jay back as a client rather than having the firm lose the account. Jay and Carol were again at the bottom of the adoption agency list. Dan had taken a leave of absence to avoid unfavorable publicity for the hospital. Kim wanted to go ahead with their wedding. She told John she knew he was trying to get revenge but if he insisted on lying, she would fight him to the end. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton’s stroke was taking a heavy toll on his wife Alice. She was unable to sleep or even rest well, worrying about Tom. She prayed that if God took Tom, He would take her, too. Alice's exhaustion was not unnoticed. Tommy Horton, eldest of the Horton children since Addie died, suggested they send for Marie, his sister, who was in a convent in New York. Alice panicked until Tommy reassured her that it was only to boost Tom's morale, not because he was in danger. Tommy felt it would be good for Alice, too, to have someone around who was as "spiritually turned on" as Alice was. Alice commented that she still had trouble believing Marie was a nun. Alice then expressed concern for Tommy; how would he feel having his sister around again? Tommy assured Alice the past was behind them. - Many years ago, Tommy was wounded in Korea. Plastic surgery, combined with amnesia, forestalled his realization that the woman he loved, and who loved him, when he returned from Salem, was his sister Marie. – Tom’s speech impairment and paralysis caused him to fear he would be a burden to Alice. She reassured him. But later, when Dr. Mel Bailey offered some sympathy, Alice broke down. Mel told her that Tom was the best candidate for recovery he had ever known. Alice opened up to Mel, telling him she was resentful that Tom lost the chief of staff job to Greg Peters. She felt Tom's disappointment at losing the job contributed to the stroke. Mel agreed Tom should have had the job, then told Alice that Greg tried to resign and agreed to stay on only after he found out about Tom's stroke. Alice told Mel she had done Greg a grave injustice. She apologized to Greg, who accepted with good grace. Further tests showed Tom's stroke was caused by arteriosclerosis, which had formed a clot that was obstructing the flow of blood to his brain. Dr. Berger recommended heperin and other blood thinners, hoping to help Tom's condition without surgery. However, since the cause of the stroke was arteriosclerosis, future strokes were possible, a fact which ate at Tom. Tom was a bad patient, giving his nurse, Mrs. Casey, much trouble. When she brought a wheelchair to get him up and about, he angrily ordered her from the room. Tom confided to his son Bill, also a physician, that he was worried about his practice. Bill assured him that his patients were being covered by other doctors. Tom felt that was unfair to them and asked Bill to take over his patients. Bill agreed, provided he could clear it with Greg. Bill also had reservations about being qualified since his specialty had been surgery. Tom pointed out that a surgeon had to also know internal medicine as well as the other specialties. - In the process of a mental breakdown, Bill's brother Mickey shot him in the arm. Since then Bill had been unable to do surgery, due to nerve damage in his arm and hand. He had been looking for another area of medicine to get into, but nothing matched surgery for Bill. Bill also blamed Greg for Tom's stroke and was unable to hide his resentment towards Greg's appointment. - Bill told Greg he was taking over his father's practice. Greg replied that Tom's patients were covered. Bill pointed out that this was a direct request from Tom. Greg agreed reluctantly, then had to tell Bill that he had to find a replacement for Tom as department chief since nobody knew how long Tom would be incapacitated. Bill was furious. Amanda Peters interrupted, having come to see her husband. Amanda asked if Bill and Laura would be at the party she was throwing for Greg. Bill said no. Tom again refused the wheelchair, then told Mrs. Casey to leave it and get out. Alone, Tom started to get into the chair alone, and as he started to fall. Greg arrived. Greg caught him and helped him into the chair. Greg told Tom that he tried to resign, and that he felt responsible for the stroke. Tom replied, “Don't take that guilt!" Tom continued that he felt the Board made a good choice and he knew Greg would do a good job. Tom urged Greg to do things his own way. Bill picked up Marie at the airport. When they returned to the hospital, they found Tom had had another stroke and this time his speech was entirely gone. Seeing how exhausted her mother was, Marie stepped into the breech. She told Tom of the "Grand Silence" they had to observe at the convent, adding there were ways other than speech through which to communicate. Tom's eyes reflected his gratitude. Bill’s continuing hostility towards Greg spoiled the honor when Greg offered Bill's wife Laura the position of head of psychiatry. Even though Laura was going to the Peters' party, Bill refused to go. Marie interrupted the ensuing argument. She asked their professional opinions about taking Tom home. She was a qualified nurse and it would take a great burden off Alice. Bill and Laura felt it was a good idea. Laura went to the party. When Amanda and Greg asked after Bill, Laura told them part of the truth — Marie dropped by. Greg told Laura he hoped the awkward situation wouldn’t interfere with her decision. She assured him it wouldn't. Marie prevailed upon Dr. Berger to allow Tom to convalesce at home. Bill’s unvoiced objections to her accepting the head of psychiatry position didn’t stand in Laura's way. She accepted the job. Greg admitted he was running out of patience with Bill's hostility. Trish Clayton had remembered all the ugly details of the night her step-father, Jack Clayton, assaulted her in her apartment - not sexually -, and that she, not her boyfriend Mike, killed Jack, to protect Mike. Mickey, Trish's lawyer, made an appointment to see the assistant DA, Hazeltine. Meanwhile, Mike went to see Trish. He was loving and protective, and was thus hurt when Trish pointed out that his constant solicitude and protectiveness was smothering her. She told him she knew everything then, that their nightmare woyld be over soon. - Realizing Trish was in deep shock after killing Jack, Mike confessed, pleading self-defense. However, the police uncovered the long history of hostility between Mike and Jack and charged him with first degree murder. Mike was out on bail. Trish subsequently revealed multiple personalities, and had been in treatment with Mike's mother Laura to overcome her problem. – Trish’s interview with Hazeltine was nervewracking. Mike then recanted his confession. Mickey went back in alone and Hazeltine told him he was continuing to press charges against Mike. He felt the kids were lying. Mickey accused Hazeltine of pursuing the case in order to grab headlines that would help his campaign for DA. When Mickey told Trish the news she demanded to go under sodium pentathol before police psychiatrists. The session was successful. Afterwards, Trish asked roommate Brooke Hamilton to wait for her. She had another appointment in the hospital. Trish went to see Dr. Mel Bailey, who confirmed Trish was pregnant. Mel suspected she was 12-14 weeks pregnant, but further tests proved she was 16 weeks pregnant. Trish considered an abortion, but then it was riskier. Mike was puzzled, as was Brooke, when Trish wasn't hysterical with joy when charges were dropped. Finally, Brooke guessed Trish was pregnant. Brooke asked why Trish just didn’t tell Mike since they were planning a future together anyway. Trish asked her to drop it. Trish told Mel she wanted an abortion. Mel said he would support her. He then told her that at this stage of pregnancy they had to induce a miscarriage by a saline infusion of the uterus. Mel told her that in the subsequent expulsion of the fetus would resemble labor. Trish replied, “That would be kinda like having the baby, wouldn't it? ... I'd be killing something that's alive inside of me. I don't want to have this baby, but I don't want the abortion either." Mel reminded her she had to make her decision soon. - Mike and Trish had been living together platonically for some time. One night, they tried to make love, unsuccessfully. Mike moved out and had an affair with Linda Phillips. Trish thus had great doubts about being a woman. David Banning, Mike's cousin, had had a fight with his girlfriend Valerie. He walked Trish home after an ugly scene with a customer at Doug's Place, where Trish sang. The man was outside Trish's door. David took care of him. He and Trish then started talking, and ended up in bed. The baby was a result of the one and only time Trish ever made love. - David asked Trish's help in a problem with Val. She refused. Trish asked her mother, Jeri, to come over. Trish told Jeri she was pregnant. Jeri was horrified, remembering her own problems in raising Trish, who was born out of wedlock. But Jeri assumed the baby's Mike's, and assured Trish he would understand. Jeri thrusted Trish away when Trish revealed Mike wasn't the father. Jeri, realizing what she had done, embraced Trish and assured her they would work it out. Jeri suggested an abortion, fearful the baby would ruin Trish's bright future with Mike. However, Trish opted to carry the child. Mel was relieved, telling Trish she had physical anomalies that might have caused trouble in an abortion. Brooke asked how Trish was going to tell Mike about the baby. Trish didn’t know, and in her confusion, she told Brooke David was the father. - Ironically, Brooke, who was in love with David, became pregnant by him, but aborted the baby. – Trish refused to discuss her condition with anyone, and was apparently considering going to a home for unwed mothers. Mike confessed his confusion to Laura. He had been giving Trish room, but she hadn't been responding. Laura affirmed that Trish still needed therapy, but felt Trish might feel ambivalent towards her because she was Mike's mother. Laura called Trish. who burst into tears and hung up. Jeri reaffirmed her support for Trish. Trish finally told Mike that she was pregnant. He refused to listen to any explanation, demanding to know how Trish could destroy the happy future they had planned. He called her a "slut" and walked out, devastating Trish. Doug Williams was adamantly against wife Julie's becoming involved with Sharon and Karl Duval. Julie, however, made aware of how desperately Sharon needed friends, was determined to be a friend to Sharon. Karl went to see Sharon's psychiatrist, Marlena Evans. Karl was an international banker whose headquarters were in Spain. His business in the U.S. was over, and he asked Marlena how soon Sharon could return there with him. Marlena felt Sharon needed more therapy. Karl told Sharon he had to return and asked her to go with him. She expressed her desire to remain in Salem, putting Karl in an awkward position. Sharon dropped in on Julie and found her in deep conversation with best friend Amanda. - Amanda wanted to retain Julie's friendship, despite Greg's being appointed chief of staff, instead of Julie's grand-father. Julie told Amanda that she was most angry at the way the Board handled the appointment, conducting the selection like a contest. - Julie introduced the two women. Sharon had bought Julie's portrait of Amanda. Despite an invitation to join them, Sharon left. She told Karl she thought Amanda's beauty was common, a tinge of jealousy in her voice. Sharon had been skipping appointments with Marlena. She invited Julie to go antiquing with her. When they returned, Sharon was reluctant to let Julie leave. She then presented Julie with an antique pendant Julie had admired, but passed up because of its price. After spending the day antique hunting with Sharon, Julie was anxious to return home to Doug, but Sharon kept finding ways to postpone her leaving. Finally, Julie would be delayed no further, asking only for time to repair her make up. Sharon told Julie she loved her. Julie responded that she considered Sharon her friend, too. Sharon told Julie she didn’t understand, that she was leaving Karl to be with her. Sharon promised to take good care of her. Julie, shocked, ran from her, telling her she was sick, that she – Julie - spent time with Sharon because she felt Sharon needed a friend, but that was as deep as her own feelings went or could go. Julie ran from the house. Karl later returned to find Sharon in the bathroom, her wrists cut. He called an ambulance and Marlena. Sharon missed the arteries but lost a lot of blood. Marlena prevailed on Karl to admit Sharon to the psychiatric ward, pointing out that Sharon was apparently more ill than anyone thought. Reluctantly, Karl agreed. The following day, Sharon demanded her release, saying she didn’t need treatment. When Marlena insisted, Sharon blamed Julie, saying Julie was probably already spreading stories about her, that Julie misunderstood. Marlena hadn't seen Julie. Sharon backtracked a bit, saying she was not like that, anyway, "just ask Karl." Julie reluctantly told Doug of Sharon's advances. Doug pointed out that he warned Julie not to become involved, to leave Sharon to Marlena and Karl. The following morning, when Julie refused to discuss what happened between them with Karl, or even to visit Sharon, Karl angrily accused her of being a phony friend and slammed out. Julie’s obvious distress at the mention of Sharon's name, began to confirm Marlena's suspicions that Sharon made advances to Julie and was rejected. Julie refused to discuss it, but everyone knew something was disturbing her. Neil Curtis, doctor husband of older Phyllis Anderson Curtis, paid a late night visit to step-daughter Mary in her studio, which was on the grounds of the house he and Phyl shared. Having made love to Mary recently, Neil wanted more of the same. Phyl woke up. When she couldn’t find Neil in the house, she went to the studio, arriving before things had gotten much beyond the petting stage. Neil and Mary covered. Despite Neil's pleas not to leave her volunteer job at the clinic because he'd miss her, Mary took a job with her father, Bob Anderson. Bob assigned Mary to Brooke's department. - Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter. Both knew this, but neither knew the other knew. Brooke had been doing very well for Bob and hoped to get him to depend on her so that she could then leave him in the lurch, in revenge for what he did to her late mother. - Brooke was hostile to Mary, giving her a hard time. After an attempt to tattle to Bob, he put her in her place, and both girls then presented a cooperative front to him. Neil took Mary to a special place in the country, then persuaded her to arrange to go away for a weekend for him. Mary told Phyl she was going to a class reunion. Neil claimed to be going to a medical convention. Phyl had been embarrassing Mary by telling her she had the look of a woman in love. Amanda tried to talk Neil out of involvement with Mary. David Banning and his black fiance Valerie Grant had been encountering negative situations recently. One night two young black men were coming on to Val in a hamburger joint. When Val revealed David was her fiance, the two men became extremely hostile, and it took great effort for her to talk David out of fighting. On another occasion, David and Val went to a posh French restaurant. Themaitre d' refused to seat them, despite having many empty tables. Val had been offered a medical school scholarship from Howard University in Washington, D.C. David had just received a big promotion at Anderson Manufacturing. Thus the two young people had some tough decisions to make. Finally David went to talk to Doug. Doug told him to get off the dime and make some kind of decision. David then told Val they were going to Washington. Meanwhile Julie had been told by Bob how highly he thought of David, that David had a great future with his company. Julie went to relay the compliment and was knocked over by David's announcement that he was quitting and going to Washington. Julie found an opportunity later to express her unhappiness to Val. But, Julie told Val, she was very proud of her winning the scholarship and wanted her to take it. Val asked if Julie thought she and David could make it as a mixed couple. Julie replied that the usual problems of adjustment to married life would be complicated further for David and Val, but Julie believed in love, and she loved Val. Julie would be proud to have Val as her daughter-in-law. Val's mother was not so supportive. When she couldn’t reach Val any other way, she asked if Val could face not having her children accepted by either race. Val didn’t reply, but she and David went to Washington to scout apartments and jobs. Val and David found an apartment in Washington. They looked forward to starting a new life together there. Rebecca LeClair and her lover Johnny Collins were having trouble in paradise. When Johnny was unsuccessful in finding work as an artist, and money ran low, Rebecca took a job as a waitress. Johnny chafed at being a babysitter for Rebecca's baby. First she called him away from an important interview to babysit while she went to work. Next, she was late getting home from an extra shift, which made him late to another interview. Finally. Rebecca returned from a night shift to find Dougie crying while Johnny slept amid beer cans. Realizing their love was suffering under this strain, Rebecca decided to return to Salem. Thus, Johnny would have breathing room and time to find a job, and she could oversee her divorce from Robert. Hope Williams, who had been traumatized by Rebecca's leaving with Dougie, told Robert that Rebecca was back. Robert told Hope she had to stop fantasizing. But he looked up and saw Rebecca and Dougie. Rebecca’s return caused much turmoil in the Williams menage. Doug was openly hostile to Rebecca, anticipating the day she would once again take little Dougie away and hurt Hope. Robert didn’t want to lose his "son" again. Julie felt bound to side with Rebecca, saying she knew what it was like to be separated from the one she loved through mistakes with other people. She understood that Rebecca would ultimately make Robert miserable and could only spend her life with Johnny, the man she loved, even if guilt was the price Rebecca had to pay for her happiness. Don’s uncontrolled hostility toward Rebecca led her to request her own lawyer. Don agreed, but later Robert told him there would be no other lawyer, as Rebecca didn’t want to take the time. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Lawyer Jason Aldrich and client Dr. Matt Powers took the word of Paul Summers' desire to confess over to DA Carlson. That, along with the tape Jason had of Paul's voice, which Rudy Winston could identify, was enough for the DA to drop the case against Matt. - Paul had hated Matt since Matt refused to let a son by his first wife die at birth, even though the boy was obviously brain-damaged. Paul's first wife, unable to face the tragedy of their son, committed suicide, thus adding to Paul's desire for revenge. With Stacy's help, Paul framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy, whose life was terminated when her respirator was unplugged. Matt was subsequently indicted for Joan's murder. However, Jason Aldrich, Stacy's step-father and Matt's lawyer, had put the pieces together with the help of a recording of Paul's voice and reporter Rudy Winston, who was used by Paul to create a distraction while Stacy pulled the plug. Stacy died in Canada, her last words a plea for Paul to confess. - The Powers' house-hold was intrigued by Matt's happy mood, but following the DA's orders not to tell anyone but Maggie until they had Paul's signature on a confession, Matt told only Maggie, saying everyone would know the following day. Jason, meanwhile, told his brother Steve that the nightmare for Matt was almost over. Steve was glad. Steve's wife, Dr. Ann Larimer Aldrich, overheard Jason tell Steve that he also thought he would get some answers about Steve's first wife Carolee the following day. Anne sneaked out of the house and went to Paul. As she stood over his sleeping form, she was interrupted and thrown out by Paul's staff physician, Dr. Rawlins. Paul signed the confession, but remained mute about Carolee. Jason asked his mother, Mona Croft, to arrange a family dinner so that he could give them all some good news. Mona agreed, and even reluctantly invited singer Nola Dancy, at Jason's request. As everyone gathered, Jason asked Nola's mother, housekeeper Virginia Dancy, to stay. He gave them the good news — Matt had been cleared — and the bad news — Paul Summers, to whom Mona was close, was responsible for Joan Dancy's death. Mona took the news hard, so Jason withheld Stacy's part from her. The Powers phone didn't stop ringing. Althea Davis, who had temporarily replaced Matt as chief of staff during the mess, dropped by and asked when Matt would take his job back. Surprisingly, Matt told Althea that he wanted to return to Hope as a staff doctor. - Althea agreed to this, promising to keep her eyes open for the appropriate opening. – Matt and Maggie's physical reconcilliation took a little longer, but Matt finally moved out of the guest room, back to their bedroom. Maggie, however, continued to be haunted by her single night of love with architect Kyle Wilson. Barney Dancy was recovering nicely from a bout of hepatitis. Barney had abandoned his family years ago to follow his dreams. Barney chafed at Virginia's having to work as a domestic, at Nola's relentless search for money as the only happiness, at his estrangement from his oldest son Luke, at daughter Sara's evident loneliness. He told Virginia he was working on a scheme that would and them all in the lap of luxury. Virginia, unable to take any more fancy dreaming from Barney, showed him how his neglect of the family to search for his dreams had hurt everyone. Her children didn’t know how to trust, and some, like dead Joan and philandering Luke, had gone to great lengths to avoid reality as too painful. Virginia became suspicious when she heard Nola discussing a trip to the Riviera she was planning. Virginia confronted Nola, who confessed she was going with Jason Aldrich. Virginia asked what Nola was thinking of in going off with a married man. Nola turned a deaf ear. Wealthy widow Eleanor Conrad's college-aged daughter, Wendy, was suspicious of Eleanor's relationship with Luke Dancy, guessing correctly that they were lovers. Wendy confronted Eleanor, and hurt her by pointing out that, in her opinion, Eleanor was no kind of wife to her late father, Scott. Wendy asked how much money Eleanor had given Luke. Eleanor refused to answer and proceeded with plans to let Luke find them an intimate rendezvous apartment. Wendy decided not to return to college, but to stay around "to protect my money." Eleanor didn’t blink an eye when Luke told her he needed another $500 to secure an apartment, even after having given him $750. Sara, also guessing what her brother was up to, warned Luke not to hurt Eleanor. Penny Davis Dancy, recent bride of Jerry Dancy, found Jerry's schedule of working all day and going to law school at night very hard to bear. She begged Jerry, one night, to skip his class to make up for a previous evening when Jason had him work. Jerry refused, pointing out that after January their schedule would be different. Penny pointed out that if they used her salary and the $5000 her father gave them as a wedding present, he could go to school full time and be done in September. Jerry refused. Jason called and asked him to meet him at the DA's office. Much to Penny's chagrin, Jerry dashed off, saying his professor would understand if he missed class that night. Things came to a head the night of the surprise birthday party Penny had planned for Jerry. Against her mother Althea's advice, Penny had signed a lease and paid three months' rent on a bigger apartment. After making love, Penny allowed Jerry to open his present. He was furious! He reminded her he warned her it would be hard at first, and if she felt she couldn't handle it, they should have put off the wedding. Penny accused him of selfishness, saying she wouldn’t return to the apartment unless it was to move. Jerry tried to cancel going to his mother's but Sara insisted he come. Everyone was shocked when he appeared without Penny. Carolee Aldrich, unable to forgive Steve for divorcing her and marrying Ann, had told Steve she was on her way back to Madison to ask for a divorce when she became - A year ago, Carolee and Steve were having problems in their marriage. Carolee investigated a job possibility in New York to work things out in her mind. She returned to Madison and found Steve and Ann together - arranged by Ann. - She returned to New York in shock. Subsequently, she was on her way back to Madison but was mugged and became catatonic. Steve, meanwhile, began a search for his wife, but Ann found her first. Posing as a Mrs. Lomax, Ann took papers she'd conned from Paul and told the doctors Carolee was Mary Ellen Smithfield, her sister. Eventually, Ann abandoned Carolee in a hospital where Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, found her and gradually restored her. Carolee felt Steve didn’t really love her and was determined to start a new life for herself in Madison. Mona wanted Anne to remain her daughter-in-law. She went to Carolee, and, upon confirming Carolee was planning a life without Steve, offered money for Carolee to go elsewhere to start. When Steve and Jason learned of this, they were furious. Mona had been urging Ann to go away for a while, to let Steve learn how much he'd miss her. Ann refused until she learned Jason was searching for Mrs. Lomax, intended to bring Brandt back to Madison. Ann mentioned to Steve that M.J. might have been Mrs. Lomax but he dismissed the idea. When Jason learned Ann refused to go until she learned about Brandt's imminent arrival, he became suspicious. Steve refused to believe Ann could be involved in any way. Meanwhile, Ann had been having dizzy spells and nausea. Jason had suggested to Steve that Ann might be pregnant, but Steve demurred, unaware Ann had disposed of her contraceptives the first night they were married. When Steve told Jason he still wanted and loved Carolee, but felt it was hopeless, Jason urged him to fight his love. Painfully, Carolee revealed to Maggie that leaving the hospital to go it alone would be very difficult because she had always been part of a family. Steve arrived with yellow roses which Carolee accepted only after he assured her they were from the children. She refused to admit to any chance of a future with him and refused any help from him. Steve asked if she had always been this stubborn. They kissed. Carolee responded briefly, then backed off, saying there was no hope. Steve warned her he would fight, then went to Jason and told him he was going to ask Ann for a divorce. Penny called Jerry from Kennedy airport. She told him she was on her way to Japan to stay with her father until she could figure things out. He asked her to compromise. Penny responded that she loved him too much to compromise, that she loved him for his beliefs. She admitted she might be too immature for the kind of commitment she had to give to share his life. Jason and Nola firmed up plans for their trip to Cap d'Antibes. Without warning, Jason’s wife Doreen, beautiful and stylish, arrived, having finally heard about Stace's death. Jason took her to task for her neglect, but Doreen refused the guilt. She made it clear she didn’t consider their relationship ended, and she intended to try to win him over again. Wendy Conrad told Sara she would sue to have Eleanor declared incompetent unless Eleanor broke off with Luke. Sara tried to warn Eleanor, but Eleanor wouldn’t listen and dismissed Sara as her assistant on the hospital fund drive. Steve took the children to visit Carolee in Wyndam Falls. Emma prevailed on him to stay for dinner and Steve made arrangement to return alone to talk. Carolee was distracted that day, saying she was not the kind to be a home recker. Emma then told her of Steve's determination to raise the children alone, until she encouraged him to find someone to share his with. Emma commented that she didn’t think Steve could have fallen head-over-heels in the time he courted and married Ann. Jason was unable to find the moment tell Nola his wife was in town. Nola expressed her anger at her mother’s interference. Jason reminded Nola that they had always been honest, and their relationship was never headed for the altar, and those were his terms for its continuation. Nola agreed. Both Steve and Jason told Mona to stay out of their lives. Mona places a call to Ann. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson News of Mike Karr's arrest quickly hit the airwaves and Tony Saxon couldn't be happier. Will seeing Mike behind bars made Tony Saxon's revenge complete? Surely it was Tony who created the eyewitness to Mike's alleged folly. Mike was incredulous when he learned that there was a woman who claimed to be an eyewitness to the shooting. The police attempedt to break down Ms. Johnson's story but she stood pat...in fact she stood so pat in her story that it smacked of being a put up job. Adam managed to get Mike released on bail and Nancy was relieved. She admitted to Adam that there was something she hadn't told him... or anyone for that matter. Nancy admitted to having been with Beau Richardson the night he was murdered... before Mike arrived! Since Ansel Scott had won the Tony Saxon case and received his rather handsome fee, he was prepared to make some major changes in his life. He told Raven that, having a substantial nest egg of his own, he was prepared to do whatever she wished. Did that include divorcing her mother to marry her ? Yes it did ! Raven told her stepdaddy that what she would like him to do ... was to go straight to hell ! Tony Saxon was enjoying, with relish, his apparent triumph over Mike Karr. He called Nancy to offer his condolences and happily hung up when Adam got on the phone. Although in his heart Adam knew Mike was innocent, from the looks of things so far — Mike's chances did not look good. Adam is incredulous after Nancy’s revelation. Nancy explained that once she realized that she had been made the butt of an awful plot ... and that Timmy Faraday's life was not in danger as Beau had suggested, she was furious. She was so furious that just prior to boarding a plane to San Francisco to see Timmy, she paid a visit to the club to confront Beau with all that she knew. Nancy swore that when she left, Beau was alive. Bill Marceau told Nancy that, although he would try to keep her admission out of the newspapers, he had to enter the in-formation into the police records. Raven's mother, Nadine, paid a visit to her stepson Draper Scott. Nadine was there on a very painful mission : she wanted to know if Draper has reason to believe that Raven and her stepfather - Nadine's husband - had been having an affair. Draper made a concerted effort to avoid answering his stepmother's questions, but his discomfort was all the answer Nadine required. Her worst suspicions had been confirmed. Nadine went to Geraldine Whitney's home to speak with Raven. As usual, Raven was flippant and evasive … until Nadine pressed her for the truth. It seemed as though Raven had always felt a consenting need to compete with her mother for men. When Raven was a child, she got along very well with her father. When her mother and father got a divorce, Raven blamed her mother for the entire episode. Raven did not realize that the reason she wasn't living with her father was because her father didn't want her! From that day to this, Raven had always gone after her mother's beaus. When Nadine reminded her daughter that this was probably the reason for her behaviour, Raven turned into an hysterical screaming mess. Tracy Micelli's husband, Danny had been questioned by the police. He had admitted that he and Beau Richardson went to the apartment of Harold Nivens—the man who could have put Tony Saxon behind bars—and that Beau literally scared the man to death. Beau knew that Mr. Nivens had a weak heart and did everything he could to cause Mr. Nivens' heart to fail. Obviously he succeeded. Danny told Luke McAllister and Bill Marceau that if they were going to arrest him, they might as well do it then, but they decided to hold off for the moment. The grand jury had returned an indictment of first degree murder against Mike Karr. Mike assured Nancy that evrything would soon be cleared up, but she was skittish. Draper Scott had been assigned to prosecute the case, and although he didn’t want to believe in Mike's guilt, as far as he could see, the cards were heavily stacked in the prosecution's favor. Laurie Dallas seemed to be going off the deep end. Her father's indictment for murder had hit her harder than anyone realized. She went to her parents' house, supposedly to visit Timmy Faraday and welcome him home. What she really did was steal a toy gun Timmy had. She learned Inez lived with a lodger called Mrs. Yost. "Armed" with her newfound weapon, Laurie took herself over to Mrs. Yost's house and demanded to see Inez Johnson. At first Inez mistook her for a lady of the evening seeking work ... until Laurie mentioned her maiden name. With the mention of the name Karr, Laurie took out the gun - Inez thought it was real - and threatened to kill her if she didn't admit that she'd been lying. Inez screamed for Mrs. Yost who convinced Laurie to give up the weapon. When Johnny received a hostile call from Mrs. Yost insisting that he come and collect his wife at once, he didn't know what to make of it. When he arrived at the Yost household, Laurie seemed to be perfectly rational. He was astounded to learn that she had threatened to kill Inez ... and with a toy gun of all things! Mike's clients had begun to react to the news of his indictment. Mike realized that they were not too keen on being represented by a lawyer who, himself, had been accused of a crime. He planned to ask Adam to take over his cases. Danny Micelli told Deborah that Steve Guthrie was not the crooked cop she believed him to be. Deborah was relieved to hear this because she really cared for Steve. When her father, Tony Saxon, learned that Danny had encouraged Deborah to resume her friendship with "that cop," he was furious. Danny's wife Tracy was looking worse and worse. She was still unable to get any sleep and because Dr. Neely had confessed his personal attachment for her. She had stopped going to him for psychiatric help. She also had a lot of money problems as Danny had stopped giving her money. As if all that weren't bad enough, Mrs. Yost used to know Tracy some years back and called The New Moon Café to tell Tracy they had to get together some time. As guilty as Tracy felt about her past as a prostitute, she really didn’t want anyone to know that Mrs. Yost used to be her madam. Because Danny had refused to send Tracy any more money, she had been unable to pay the rent, and predictably, was evicted. She took her belongings and went to her brother's apartment. Johnny gladly welcomed his sister. Johnny's wife, Laurie, seemed hardly aware of Tracy's presence. Johnny was becoming increasingly annoyed and worried about his wife. Ever since she learned of her father's difficulties, she had been drawing dome and closer to the edge of insanity. Adam explained to Nicole that because he felt he had to come up with the evidence to clear Mike of all the murder charges, Adam's investigation might take him out of town. In fact, Adam told Nicole, he wouldn’t be able to visit her for the next few weekends. Nicole understood that Adam had to be away from her, but knew she would miss him terribly. When Dr. Cavanaugh visited with Nicole, she told him what was causing her depression and he volunteered to be her friend as well as her doctor. A staff nurse happened to venture into Nicole's room and saw that the doctor has placed a friendly hand on Nicole's shoulder. The nurse was upset. When Draper Scott went with Adam to see Nicole at Dr. Cavanaugh’s clinic, he met the doctor’s sister, April. April seemed to be, for Draper, a refreshing change from Raven. He thought he would attempt to cultivate the friendship. The same nurse that saw Dr. Cavanaugh place his hand on Nicole's shoulder decided that she could wait no longer to make her move. She visited the Dr. in his room on the pretext of giving him some advice about his sister April. Nurse Carol rather clumsily managed to turn the conversation to sex and made her intentions known ... in no uncertain terms. The doctor responded in no uncertain terms. He told her to get out of his room! Meanwhile, April badmouthed Miles’ wife, Denise, to Nicole. Nicole learned that April was suffering from a heart condition but was reluctant to have surgery. Johnny was fed up with his wife's attitude. She was not interested in him or their child, or their marriage. If his sister Tracy weren't staying with them, he was not even sure if Laurie would care for the baby! She would soon have to, how-ever, because Tracy had found an apartment and would soon be moving out. Mike and Nancy were so worried about Laurie's emotional stability that they decided to pay her an immediate visit. Laurie was indignant and hostile. She accused her parents of coming to check up on her and accused her husband of spreading rumors questioning her sanity. When Nancy spoke about the obvious signs of neglect the child was showing, Laurie suggested that Nancy take the baby! Chief of Police Bill Marceau had done some talking to a reporter and then that reporter had a great headline for the next issue of his paper: “CHIEF OF POLICE DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT—SAYS ARREST WAS AN ERROR!” With headlines like that, there would be many a ripple in the quiet little town of Monticello. Raven was then after Kevin Jamison ... and she was pulling out all the stops. She was shy, demure, coy, aggressive, sexually appealing .. . General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Best friends Terri Arnett and Dr. Lesley Faulkner found their futures with the men they loved jeopardized by the other women in their men's lives. Terri, recovering from brain surgery performed by the man in her life, Dr. Mark Dante, found she was unable to remember the words to songs she had always known. Mark told her that in removing the clot, he might have inadvertantly removed some of the memory links, but with time and therapy, the songs would be Terri's again. Mark's wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie -, who had discovered Mark's love for Terri, had arranged the accident that resulted in Terri's needing surgery. To make sure Terri had trouble recalling the 24 hours surrounding the accident, Mellie volunteered to work with Terri. Mellie misinformed Terri about that time, confusing Terri when she began to have memory flashes. Mellie told her it was her own idea to have tea; Terri recalled Mellie's threatening to sue her for alienation of affection unless Terri joined her for tea. Mellie told her she begged her to give Mark up; Terri finally recalled that Mellie said she'd kill Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri threatened to tell Mark about that conversation at tea. Mellie ran from Terri's house after swearing to carry through with her threat to kill Mark. Lesley was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber. Rick's sister-in-law, Monica, with whom he'd had a torrid affair, had threatened to reveal the affair, thus ruining Rick's career, unless Lesley broke off with Rick. Lesley tried to show Monica that Rick loved her, Lesley, and would blame Monica, not her, for ruining his career. Monica was unable to see Lesley's point. Lesley decided not to break the engagement, feeling she and Rick could practice anywhere, as long as they were together. However, Dr. Pearlman, on leave as head of cardiology, being temporarily replaced by Rick, returned to resign for health reasons. He recommended Rick as his replacement, and chief of staff Steve Hardy concurred. Rick was ecstatic. This job was what he had been working for all his life. His father used to be head of cardiology. Rick wanted to follow in his father's footsteps, and then he had the chance. Monica told Lesley she had until the Board met to make her decision to break off. In great emotional pain, Lesley wrote Rick a letter telling him she would hurt him more by marrying him than by breaking up with him. She returned his ring. Ironically, the letter was delivered to Rick as he was describing to Monica how much the impending appointment meant to him. Rick read the letter and went to see Lesley immediately. He pointed out the ring was a pledge of loyalty and love, that in giving the ring to her, he handed her his life. He couldn’t understand. Monica, meanwhile, told friend and confidante, Dr. Gail Adamson, that she couldn’t follow through with her threat, as she knew what the job meant to Rick. Lesley's daughter Laura felt she was to blame for the breakup. Both Rick and Lesley assured her she was wanted as part of a family. Unable to tell Rick the reason for the break up, and desperately unhappy at being denied this chance for a happy future with the man whe loved, Lesley made plans to go to Venice. Rick found out. He pleaded with her to stay and marry him, to no avail. Unable to tell Rick she didn’t love him, Lesley left for Venice, having arranged for Laura to stay with Adam and Jill Streeter. Gail, in an effort to stop the agony for Lesley and Rick, asked Monica to tell Lesley her threats to disgrace Rick would never be carried through. Aware of the broken engagement, Monica was unable to respond to Jeff's pleas for forgiveness and reconciliation, hoping she could still win Rick. When Rick didn't seem overly disturbed by Lesley's leaving, Monica felt it was his pride, but in reality, Rick hadn't given up on his love for Lesley or hers for him. Terri confronted Mellie with her full memory of the day of the accident, Mellie's threats to sue for alienation of affection, followed by Mellie's threats to kill Mark rather than let Terri have him. Terri responded that she would tell Mark everything, driving Mellie from the house. At the apartment, Mellie toyed with a letter opener, then called Mark with a fake suicide threat. He arrived and bandaged her slightly damaged wrists, but had her committed to the hospital. Peter persuaded Mark that Mellie might be sicker than they thought, and restricted her visitors to himself, as her psychiatrist, and her nurses. Mellie couldn’t bear the isolation. Terri, unaware of Mellie's fake attempt, went to the hospital to tell Mark of Mellie's threats. He told her about Mellie first, so Terri backed off. She contacted Rick. When he arrived, Terri told him she was breaking all ties with Mark, because unless she did, Mellie would kill him, and she couldn't bear the pain of wondering if Mellie'd succeeded everytime Mark was late coming home to her. Rick was to tell nobody and snuff any vestiges of feeling Mar might have. Terri planned to join Lesley. Terri told Mark she couldn’t wait any more, that she felt he still loved Mellie. She told him it was over, that she didn’t love him. Broken up, Mark left, somewhat bitter. Heather Grant, pregnant with Monica's husband Jeff's child, was having trouble with her blood pressure, causing resident Gina Dante to fear toxemia pregnancy. When Heather saw Gina with a woman from whom her mother had stolen stationery to forge a reference for Heather, her blood pressure soared. Heather finally confessed to Gina about the forged references she gave Peter and Diana Taylor in order to get the job as their mother's helper. Gina urged Heather to tell Diana, pointing out Heather had proven herself. Unfortunately, Diana was assigned to Mrs. Bradley and learned the truth before Heather could tell her. The Taylors forgave Heather for this mistake in judgment, but wondered about her story that a married man named Carlton, who lived in another state, was the father of her baby. Heather was sent home to her mother to spend the rest of her pregnancy in a quiet, unthreatening atmosphere. But the Taylors’ concern about Heather was shoved to the background when their adoption of Mike Mallon was threatened. Mrs. Endecott, their case worker, began asking strange questions about Mike's adjustment to their family, then saying things like "that will help." The Taylors were unaware that some anonymous person - Pat Lambert - had revealed Diana was mixed up in a sensational murder case - Phil Brewer's - and the adoption board had decided the Taylors were unfit to have Mike. Finally, Mrs. Endecott was sent to get Mike. Peter assured the devastated Mike that they loved him and would do everything they could to get him back. Diana went to Mrs. Endecott and pleaded for the reasons behind their taking Mike away. When Mrs. Endecott, under orders, couldn’t tell her, Diana told her they would do whatever they had to to regain Mike. She was overheard by the head of the board, who felt the Taylors had to be involved when Mike disappeared. Without their knowledge, Mike was hiding in a storage room in the basement. Martha was taking him food. Finally, Mike called his friend, Tommy Baldwin. Mike had realized he might get the Taylors in a lot of trouble by hiding there and wanted Tommy to get him enough money to get to an old neighbor in his old home town. Just after having been warned the Children's Center was after a search warrant to search their house, Diana found Mike in the cellar. He then understood he had to return to the center. Diana promised they would have him permanently by summer. Jeff had told his sister Terri that Heather was carrying his child. He was afraid to tell Monica, fearful he would lose her. Terri told him he had to tell Monica in order to know whether he really had a marriage and future with Monica. Jeff told Monica who was overwhelmed by the irony of the situation. Before Rick's engagement to Lesley she could have used Heather's pregnancy to end her marriage to Jeff and resume her place with Rick. Then... Monica moved out of their bedroom, telling Jeff she needed time to think. She wondered how they would be able to face the Taylors, knowing the baby they were adopting was Jeff's. Jeff suggested they move away. Monica demured, saying they were both head residents in their departments – she was Rick's head resident - and they couldn't give that up easily. Tom Baldwin having returned after being imprisoned in Mexico for nine years, found he was still in love with Audrey Hobart. Their son Tommy had been trying to get them together by feigning illness, something he saw in a movie. However, medical tests had shown nothing wrong with him. Tom and Audrey were completely baffled until Martha Taylor told them she overheard Tommy telling Mike his plan. They confronted Tommy, who admitted his crime. In the aftermath, Tom asked Audrey to cancel their divorce, revealing his love for her. As gently as possible, Audrey told Tom that she loved Steve and always would. Tom planned to take a job elsewhere. When his brother Lee, a lawyer, asked about the possible bad effects on Tommy, Tom told him he had no intention of leaving Tommy behind, that he would fight for custody. When Audrey told Tommy she was going to marry Steve, Tommy turned hostile, trying to cut her out of his life. When Tom refused to help, at Steve's request, Steve took the matter into his own hands. Steve told Tommy that one couldn't force people to love each other. Tommy replied that Tom and Audrey loved each other when he was born. Steve admitted that, but pointed out it was a long time ago. Steve reminded him that one thing had not changed—his mother's love for him. Steve asked Tommy to stop punishing Audrey, Tommy apologized to Audrey for hurting her and Steve. Tom’s plans to leave for a job in Salt Lake City were disturbed a bit when he found Rick wanted him to help train cardiac recusitation volunteers. Lee Baldwin had resumed his practice in Port Charles, unhappily leaving his wife Caroline in Florida. Caroline refused to join Lee, preferring to stay and look after her son Bobby and his family. Bobby had a rare disease which was presently in remission. Lee's loneliness had been abated somewhat by the friendship of Dr. Gail Adamson. Lee was coming to depend on Gail for help and companionship. Gail suggested to Lee that he persuade Carolyn and the whole family to join him for the summer. Caroline agreed but Bobby's doctors were concerned that the remission was abating, and so Caroline had cancelled. Gail was falling in love with Lee, but had told Monica that she wouldn't do anything to jeopardize her friendship with both Lee and Caroline. Jill Streeter, angry at her father, Adam, because he appeared taken by Gina Dante and because he, backed by Gina, refused to buy her a car, got a sample of Adam's signature and forged it on a withdrawal slip to get $2000 from her trust fund for the car. Her boyfriend Dexter and Laura Faulkner warned she could get in trouble, but Jill wouldn't be deterred. Adam Streeter told Gina Dante he loved her. When she couldn’t declare similar feelings, he suggested they give each other six months. If at that time, Gina still couldn't say she loved him, they would go separate ways with no hard feelings. Gina agreed. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Springfield’s highly publicized trial in which Rita was acquitted of Malcolm Granger's murder had ended, but its effect had scarred the lives of many. - Before she was indicted, Rita came to Springfield to leave behind her life in Texas. She was a nurse at Cedars Hospital where she met and fell in love with Dr. Ed Bauer. A former friend, Roger Thorpe had also come to Springfield for a better life. He married Cedars’ RN, Peggy Fletcher. Consequently, Rita and Roger's paths crossed, but they both agreed to keep their association unknown. The key to Rita's innocence was the fact that at the time of Malcolm’s father's death, Rita and Roger were in a motel room together. Knowing this information would hurt both Ed and Peggy deeply, as Roger told Rita he fathered Holly Bauer's daughter Christina when she was married to Ed, Rita chose to withhold the evidence that could free her. Fighting his conscience, Roger finally came forward and testified. The result was Rita's freedom. – Holly Bauer’s mother, Barbara Thorpe, had never forgiven Roger, her step-son, for his part in ending Holly's marriage to Ed. It had taken her many painful months to overcome her bitterness. She finally accepted Roger for her husband Adam's sake. The facts exposed by the trial had reignited Barbara's hostilities toward Roger. As Cedars' administrator, Adam had fought for Rita's reinstatement and believed in her innocence from the beginning. He planned to call Rita and offer her nursing job back to her, but before he did, Barbara halted his call ranting about people's reactions, Ed's resentment, and how Roger was still wrecking people's lives. Adam could listen to no more of Barbara's prejudices against his son, he stormed out. Already distraught because Peggy had left him because of the deceptions he kept from her, Roger had to face a confrontation with Barbara when he came to visit his father. Barbara called his explanations excuses; wherever he went, people got hurt. It would be a lot nicer to live without the pain he had managed to bring them. She barred Roger from entering her home again. Learning of this, Adam couldn’t forgive Barbara. Adam had seen Roger grow and change and would not desert his son. Despite Holly's attempt to make her mother understand Adam's feelings for Roger were as strong as hers for Holly, Barbara would not yield. She continued her campaign against Roger, accusing him of invading Christina's life when he was visiting Holly to discuss his concern over Adam and Barbara's crumbling marriage. Holly was furious with her mother's attitude yet felt compassion when Barbara remarked that life had no guarantees and things changed, If her marriage to Adam was weighed by her choice to accept or not accept Roger, then Adam's temporary move from home was justified — Barbara couldn’t and would not accept! Adam was contemplating that a permanent separation was the only solution for himself and Barbara. Her attitude about his son was conducive to living apart. Adam had listened to Roger tell him that although Ed was Christina's known father, just the knowledge that she was his - Roger's - baby, helped him cope: and Adam had listened to Barbara complain that Roger talked to Holly as an excuse to see Christina. He conveyed that she had to let Holly and Roger live their own lives. Rita felt guilty about the separation but Adam detered her guilt, explaining the source of their problems was not Rita's involvement with Roger. The separation, whether permanent or worked out, was the best way all around to handle his marriage at the time. Roger wouldn’t be responsible for the breakup of his father's marriage, and offered to leave town if it would help. Barbara retorted the one thing that would help was for Roger to stay out of Christina and Holly's lives. He failed to see what that had to do with Barbara's marriage to Adam. He accused Barbara of using her marriage to turn Adam against him, and of forcing Adam to choose between his wife and his son. At the hospital Ed assured Barbara he was not going to let the trial episode ruin his life and hoped she wouldn’t let it ruin hers. Ed Bauer was trying to absorb the shock he had suffered from the trial and the mounting lies Rita had told him. His brother Mike defended Rita and questioned Ed's remoteness since Roger's testimony. Ed gave him no answers. Mike sensed there was something he didn’t know about and he wanted to understand why Ed had been incognito since the trial. He knew Rita hadn't changed; Ed retorted HE had changed. Mike knew the hurt Rita had to feel because of Ed's rejection. Ed didn't mention the hurt that burned within him when he viewed Rita and Roger talking together in the hospital corridors. Turning over a new leaf, Ed had decided to spend more leisure time with Christina, Ed being the only father she knew. He planned a picnic with Holly. Barbara was hopeful about the date, mentioning remarriage to Holly. Holly gave her mother a negative response, explaining she was young and impulsive the first time she married Ed. At the picnic Ed and Holly discussed Christina's future, Ed wanting to be part of it. Holly assured him he would, no matter what happened, as long as he wanted to be. Rita was taking her life one step at a time then. She accepted Adam's request and returned to Cedars. She hoped she could regain the trust and respect of her friends and coworkers but expected some friction. Although Rita's initial arrival was welcomed by all, later, in the staff room, she entered as a fellow nurse made the brash comment it should've been Rita who left town, not Peggy. - Peggy took an indefinite leave of absence from the hospital and left Springfield with her son so she could think about the crisis in her marriage and how to handle it. - Adam consoled Rita and was proud of her strength and stamina, a lesson he felt people could learn from her. Ed called her into his office to discuss a patient case. She again apologized for the hurt and humiliation she had caused him, and regretted Peggy's departure because of her. Ed regretted Peggys actions also, but assured Rita there were other reasons that she left, - Ed did not know Roger told Rita about Christina's conception. - Ed was obviously emotionally affected by Rita's presence but tried very hard to conceal his feelings. Roger phoned Peggy at her aunt’s home out of town. She gave him no hope of a reconciliation and was indefinite about when she would return to Springfield. Roger wanted to visit and talk to her: she emphatically refused to see him, she was just not ready and was "coping” without him. Dr. Sara McIntyre had agreed to go to Miami and represent Cedars at a Researct Conference. She hesitated when Dr. Justir Marler requested she go in his place, because she still mourned for her husband Joe, a recen victim of a fatal heart attack. Sara's close frienc Bert Bauer urged her to go, counselling Sara that there would never be another Joe, but maybe there would be someone else. The change from her hectic pace at Cedars was good for Sara. While engrossed in medical conversation will fellow conventioners, Sara was stunned at Justin's sudden appearance. He whisked her from the crowd and they enjoyed a romantic evening of dining, wining, and a dip in the ocean. The evening ended with a kiss, Sara responded. Later she was disappointed in herself for giving in to her emotions. Justin returned, sensing her regret. He acknowledged Sara's need to relax and stated she shouldn't make a big deal of their evening together. The trip was a new beginning for Sara. When he left, Sara sighed "Oh Joe," but had a new air of contentment about herself. Justin’ex-wife, Jackie had settled into Springfield with her father Dr. Emmet Scott. She was busily engaging herself in the art of man-hunting. Mike Bauer was her target. She lured him to dinner under the pretense of business. To keep his interests going, Jackie involved Mike in the lease of a store to sell personal gifts. The profits she would donate to the research department by Cedars. She might have twin motives for this; to keep in touch with Mike and, by doing so, to spark some jealousy from Justin who was the head of research. As her lawyer, Mike presented the "store project" to Justin. Justin accepted wholeheartedly with no thought to Jackie except appreciation for her generosity. Unknown to Jackie, her rival was Ann Jeffers, Mike's secretary. Whenever Jackie showed her dazzling self at the office, Ann stood by smoldering. Operation “Get Mike Bauer" was succeeding. He invited Jackie out for an elegant evening of dining and dancing. The evening was sealed by a kiss. It was Mike's first since he was widowed a year ago. The following day, Mike defended Jackie to Ann. Ann was skeptical about Jackie's motives for the gift shop, Mike commended her generosity for the project. He had drawn Justin and Jackie together at his office for a business meeting regarding the gift shot. Unknowingly, Mike had left his dictaphone recorder on, then left Jackie and Justin alone while he tended to another client's phone call. Jackie was gloating that she had met Justin's challenge, having become involved with Mike adding it was wonderful. They exchanged bitter memories with Justin stating Jackie hadn't "been the same since that weekend in New York." She said he didn't feel the pain, he say he did. Justin withdrew his "bet" with Jackie, the bet that it would be impossible for her to land Mike. Jackie wouldn’t withdraw - she explained for the unknown benefit of the tape recorder, because she was winning. While typing from the dictaphone, Ann discovered Jackie and Justin's revealing conversation. She fought a losing battle with her conscience and listened to the entire tape. Ben McFarren had been commissioner by Emmett to do a portrait of Jackie. During the sittings he used conversations to relax Jackie. When he probed about why she had no children Ben hit a sore spot with Jackie, she abruptly changed the subject. Ben had been friendly to Evie Stapleton who worked as housekeeper for Jackie. Evie admired Jackie's self-confidence. Ben prefered Evie who was a refreshing change. They talked easily together and were becoming good friends. Ben, however, still loved Hope Bauer, to whom he was engaged six months ago. He visited Hope, trying to reestablish their relationship. Hope wouldn't date Ben unless he could re-solve the mystery that caused her to break their engagement. Ben began to talk but clammed up. Hope urged him to go on, she still loved him and wanted to trust him, but couldn’t marry him unless he would be completely honest with her. - Ben's brother came to Springfield shortly after the engagement. He borrowed Ben's car and robbed a liquor store. When Ben found out from police investigating his own whereabouts at the time of the robbery, Ben protected his brother. He borrowed money from his and Hope's joint bank account to repay the stolen money and arranged for his brother to leave town. He proclaimed his own innocence yet gave no explanations. Hope could not enter into marriage without the truth. - In a conversation with Evie, Ben confided he had stupidly asked Hope to see him again. He was then at the realization they had no future together, "better late than never." Evie was sincerely impressed by Ben's artistic talent and raved about it to her sister. Rita sensed Evie's admiration for Ben was far more than just his talent. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Carrie Johnson went to Beaver Ridge to get a glimpse of Arlene because although she disliked what her daughter did, she still loved Arlene. She was standing in the corner when Arlene walked in on an Russell's arm. Ray Slater visited Arlene later and mentioned that her mother was looking for her. She told Ray how lonely she was as the apartment had been redecorated. Arlene realized that she missed Mother's Day and rushed over to Betsy's, where Carrie lived, with an armload of gifts. Tom Crawford was there and walked out when he saw what Arlene could do with Ian's money. Arlene told Carrie that everything was Tom's fault because he accused her of having an affair and consequently threw her at Ian. She was really trying to punish Tom. Arlene wanted her mother's love, but Carrie said she had to choose between Ian and her. Arlene felt she couldn’t ever go back because she was used to a better life then. When Tom told his friend Joe Cusack he was sure Ian would soon tire of her and throw her over for someone new, Joe suggested that girls in that position usually shot for marriage. Arlene was very depressed because she thought her mother would accept things if Ian married her, but he had not even hinted at it. Ray suggested that he start a rumor which could get back to Ian and give him a shove. He would try it out on Meg Hart. Ray told Meg that she had better go easy on Arlene because the word was that she might become Mrs. Ian Russell and as such would be a partner in Beaver Ridge. Meg was not at all impressed with Ray's rumor and told him that a woman in Mayfair, England footed all Ian's bills. Ray thought Mildred Russell probably was his mother, but Meg set him straight. As Meg said, "Lloyds of London is assured that Mildred will be Mrs. Ian Russell until her death." When Arlene learned about Mildred, she confronted Ian who seemed not at all concerned that Arlene felt she had been made a fool of. Furious, she picked up a cut crystal cigarette box and hurled it at Ian, nearly hitting him. He said he never had any intention of her being anything but his mistress and then he was not sure of that. She was not to come to work or call him until he contacted her with his decision. Eddie Aleata asked Felicia to see a lawyer because Charles relieved her of her vow when he ordered her from the house. Felicia didn’t want to take any steps to make Charles more hurt or upset. Bruce Sterling had thought they should keep Felicia's whereabouts from Charles, but when he demanded to know, Bruce told him that she was at her Aunt Mavis' in Danvers. At home Charles wrote a letter explaining what a shock it was for him to find out that she was having Eddie's child. He knew that he was angry and couldn’t remember what he said. He asked her to come home immediately so they could discuss this calmly and reasonably. Felicia felt that fate was on her side when she read his letter, but knew that it was impossible for her to travel since the doctor told her that bedrest was essential if she intended to carry her baby full-term. Fearing she might anger him, Felicia placed a call to Charles, but was unable to reach him. She called Van Sterling to tell her that Charles had calmed down and wanted to discuss things, but she had no illusions that Charles wanted her back. Van agreed to go next door and have Charles call her in Danvers. He wouldn't let Van in and shouted that he wouldn’t unlock the door even to his housekeeper Mrs. Fine until Felicia returned. Cal Latimer thought she might have hit on the reason why their boarder-carpenter, Michael Blake, didn’t like her. She had to remind him of someone. Michael suggested that Cal was a lonely young housewife looking for some fun outside her marriage. Cal told Rick that Michael was very rude and he gave her permission to dismiss him if she liked. After another argument, when Michael overheard Cal flirting on the phone with Rick and assumed that she was seeing someone, Cal and Michael mutually agreed that he should move. Ben Harper and Betsy Crawford were planning to elope after their dinner with the Marriotts celebrating the dismissal of hit-and-run charges against Ben. Betsy sent Ben to the bedroom for snapshots of their daughter Suzanne and then walked in to find Mia Marriott crying on Ben's shoulder. Mia explained that it was not what she thought. Ben said that it was something personal. - Andrew had been speculating on why his son took off on his motorcycle still wearing his slippers. He knew Mia was home and she was afraid he would ask her to explain. - Dinner was tense and Andrew wondered what went wrong. After the Marriotts left, Betsy asked what the relationship between Ben and Mia was. He denied that there was one. He told Betsy that through all his trouble he wasn't afraid of returning to prison, but of losing her. He asked her to prove she loved him by trusting him. When Betsy replied that she was not sure she could ever trust him, Ben thought she was trying to get out of marriage. Ben said she rejected him every time he was up and felt sorry for him when he was down and out. He wanted to know if she could only pity him and try to reform him. Ben ordered her to get packed so they could leave. She refused and Ben snapped that maybe she didn’t need a man. Betsy dissolved in tears when Ben slammed out, heading for a bar. Betsy couldn’t sleep and confided in Carrie that she felt he was pushing her too hard and wasn't giving her time to think. She wondered if he wanted to make her mad so she'd break it off and he could go to Mia. Mia pleaded with headache, but in the morning Andrew insisted on talking. Guilt mae Mia break into tears and tell Andrew that she and Jim argued before she ordered him from the nouse. She sobbed that she killed him. Andrew quieted her and explained that they both knew that Jim was a reckless driver and had a terrible temper. If anyone was at fault he was for not helping Jim learn to control his temper. Mia interjected that Andrew was always loving and caring of everyone, but didn’t want to discuss the reason for the quarrel at the tilme. Johnny Prentiss, the Sterlings' house guest, told the family that Ben was gone. Lynn Henderson relayed the fact that Ben and Betsy were eloping last night. Cal, who had been against asking Mia Marriott to help with the Community Health Committee, told Van that Mia should be called since Andrew was being asked to serve as pediatrician. Cal changed her mind again when she heard of Betsy's troubles. Under pressure, Mia told Andrew that Jim wanted to borrow money and became angry when she wouldn't keep this from Andrew. He thought it was strange since Jim had money in the bank. Mia took a plant to Betsy's and took some pictures of Suzanne since Betsy wasn't there. She learned that Ben didn’t live there and wasn't expected to. Andrew thought that under these circumstances they shouldn't try to get in touch with Betsy. He let her know that he didn’t believe her reason for the argument. Meg learned taht Ben and Betsy had a failing out and she scoured Rosehill until she found him in a tacky hotel. He didn’t want any advice or help from his mother and wouldn’t beg because Betsy wouldn’t trust him. Meg told Betsy that sometimes a woman had to give in. She claimed she gave Rick up for her daughter and Betsy could win Ben back by using Suzanne. Lynn Henderson was worried about Ben and told Van that she loved Ben so much that she gave him up to Betsy, but since Betsy had treated him badly she would fight for him. Meg agreed to use her feminine wiles to learn something from Ian that Rick could use to keep the gambling referendum from passing. Ian was angry with her for telling Arlene about Mildred. Meg used this to get closer to Ian by confessing that she was jealous of Arlene. Arlene asked Ray to have the locks on her apartment changed because she was through with Ian. Ray said he warned her against becoming involved with Russell, but then it was too late. Russell never let anything go until he was ready and he had contacts who could ruin her good looks. Arlene said Ray was the one who was in danger of being dumped. Mia saw Ben in the TLC Bar and took him to his hotel when he became so drunk they wouldn’t serve him. She said love wasn't worth this. Andrew had saved her from a bottle of nembutal that she took because of a man who wouldn't even have come to her funeral. She added Ben shouldn't kill himself with liquor over a woman who wouldn’t trust him. Even though he was drunk and thought she was Betsy, Mia let Ben make love to her. Charles warned Van that if Felicia didn’t arrive soon, she would be sorry. Dr. Morton gave in and let Felicia take the six hour trip to Rosehill by ambulance. The paramedics rushed her to the hospital when she began hemmorhaging several miles from Rosehilt. Betsy couldn’t bear the thought of living forever without Ben so, after a sleepless night, she went to his hotel. She saw Ben asleep when Mia, clad in Ben's shirt, opened the door. Lynn frantically called Ben to tell him his parole officer was looking for him. Ben found a woman's slip in his bed. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Eleanor Kimball had gone to stay with her family after her husband stayed away overnight following a fight. Eleanor had told Edith Cushing that she felt that George’s feelings for her had changed since he had been seeing Barbara Manners. Connie told Jason Saxton, who suspected that she might be pregnant with his brother’s child, that she believed he could have been the one who wrecked Rhett’s studio and warned him not to tell Rhett she might be pregnant. Richard Cushing went to Rhett’s studio and offered him to refinance his career. When Rhett turned him down, Richard told him Megan would have no income if she continued to defy her family. Richard saw Megan and believed that Rhett had refused his offer because he had already received a check from Sophia. After Richard went, Megan gave Rhett her grandmother’s check which he tore up, vowing that they would make it on their own without any help. The show was taken off the air on Friday, May 6th to be revamped at a further date One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan / Joseph Stuart Naomi Vernon told her husband Will about finding an article about female contraceptive devices in Samantha's room. He pompously told her that sex was not a dirty word and she reminded her psychiatrist husband that she was his wife, discussing his daughter, not one of his patients. He suggested that Naomi talk quietly with her daughter, saying that times had changed and young people were more aware of their "choices." He went on to say that maybe their own marriage would have gotten off to a better start if Naomi hadn't been a virgin. Furious, Naomi told him she would leave the little talk to him, saying she was sure when Will got finished with his little seminar on sex education, Sam would get the idea she could do what she damn pleased. Will later apologized for the "misunderstanding" and Naomi tried to get him to take her seriously, saying she was convinced Sam was lying to them every time she went out. Sam had asked her friend Dolly what she was using and Dolly told her she had a doctor's prescription but immediately suggested that Samantha get someone she was friendly with at Llanview hospital to give her a supply "for both of us." Marco saw Samantha and asked her once again to his motel room but she said she was not going because she was not ready ... yet. Marco had been making a play for Lana, among others, and when she mentioned it to Karen, she reacted by calling Marco a creep. When Lana said that Marco hadn't been all that creepy with her, Karen insisted that Marco liked to promote a sense of security but was nothing less than a dangerous animal. When Lana lightly said she had been out with her share of them, Karen persevered to warn Lana, "not like this one, I guarantee you." Peter Janssen walked in on Dorian Lord at Llanfair despite Dorian's instructions to maid Felicia that she was not seeing anyone. Peter said he would talk to her whether she liked it or not: that he and Matt were worried about her and everyone was commenting on Dorian's absence. Dorian said she only wanted to get away from it all for awhile and then asked Peter lightly to bring her up to date. When he asked what she would like to know she rushed out with "Have you seen the Riley baby? Does he look like Joe? How is Joe feeling?" Peter, exasperated, asked her why she didn’t give up on Joe Riley and recommended she take a vacation cruise. She told him she didn't ask for his advice and didn’t want it, then added, "When I decide want something, I never give up until I get it." Peter persisted in telling her she was not behaving in a rational manner. Dorian said that Matt MacAllister told her he was in love with her and added, "What better reason not to see him anymore?" Peter told Matt MacAllister that Dorian was depressed but he didn’t think it was personal against Matt. Matt told him that he felt sure Dorian would be getting in touch with him as there had been a new development in his situation and he refered obscurely to a "mushroom cloud over Llanfair." The next day Dorian called Matt after seeing a blind item in the opposition newspaper's gossip column, then written by Matt, to the effect that a wealthy local publisher had become a virtual recluse. Matt later told Dorian he wrote the item to make her come out of seclusion because he cared for her. He told her that she was permitting herself unrealistic and naive emotions, that Joe Riley never had loved her and never would, He suggested that Dorian buy up his contract; he would be happy to come back to work for the Banner. Joe stopped by to invite Dorian to the baby's christening and offered to take her to see Kevin that day. Dorian told Joe she was thinking of starting a magazine to keep busy and asked him if he would help her launch it, saying together they could make it vital. Joe turned her down by telling her if he had any spare time he would spend it with Viki and his son. Dorian went again to the Riley home with Viki's christening dress and some other keepsakes from Viki's babyhood that Victor had kept. Viki was very touched, but when Dorian, on the day before the christening, proposed to have the celebration at Llanfair, Viki firmly turned her down. After Kevin's christening, Dorian left early and Matt caùe to the library at Llanfair to see her clutching a pillow and rocking in pain. He asked her if she'd ever thought of getting professional help and urged her to try to be objective since she was a doctor. He told her she was torn apart inside and had been in this depression over a month. Dorian insisted that she knew what the matter was with her, Matt answered "That's what they all say, including Cathy Lord" and Dorian might be walking around with a time bomb as Cathy was. Cathy once again had come to the point of urging Tony to give her a baby, saying that would make things all right and she would feel better. Tony went to Will Vernon for help, telling him that Cathy wanted to resume sexual relationships and he didn’t. Will replied that, after all, they were still married and Tony, exasperated, told Will once again, that he wanted Cathy to get well so he could divorce her. He stated once more for Will, "I do not love her" and added that it was undignified for her to come to him begging. Will told Tony that he had helped Cathy a great deal already and that the best they could hope for was that Cathy begin to see the reality of her situation herself. Pat and Carla were having an interview in the hospital cafeteria when Cathy stopped by their table and smirked, saying to Pat, "it's never going to happen." She went on to tell a startled Pat that she was never going to succeed in her game of waiting for Cathy to break down again. She left and Carla stopped Pat from following her. When Pat said she has never had anyone look at her with such hatred in her life, Carla told her that was why she stopped her. "What could you possibly have said to her that she would listen to?" Naomi had had a talk with Jenny about Brad and Jenny had told her that she was not in love with him, adding that they didn’t share the same interests. - Naomi learned that Will and Jenny did share the same interests when she came into a room to hear Will telling Jenny that he bought a record of music played at a concert they had both attended and saying that whenever he heard that music, he would think of the previous night. Jenny replied it was a wonderful concert and she was so glad they could go there, together. – Lana stormed into Karen's apartment after Karen got back from a restaurant with Marco. - Lana and Karen were shopping when Marco walked into the store. Karen not very subtly hustled him away intercepting and accepting an invitation meant for Lana but not before rising to Marco's bait by charging a very expensive pendant he offered to buy for her. - Karen insisted she did it for Lana's own good because Marco collected women like some people collected stamps. Knowing he had just been hired by Dorian, Lana mischieviously remarked that if he did stick around he might end up owning Llanfair. When Lana speculated on what Larry was going to say when he saw the necklace, Karen told her she would think of something when the time came. - Unknown to Larry, Karen had steadily been picking up credit cards and then had quite an impressive stack. - However when Larry came home unexpectedly early, Karen panicked and told him that the pendant belonged to Lana who gave it to her impulsively, and probably might ask for it back just as impulsively in a few days, so she was wearing it as much as she could. As she sent Larry off to get Danny, she recalled the kiss Marco gave her - in public -. Matt suggested to Brad Vernon that he have a party to celebrate the opening and promised to give it coverage in his column. When Matt left, Brad asked Dorian to help him work on it to protect her investment. Dorian said it would entail extra expenses and remarked that Peggy Fillmore's interest in the health club seemed to have waned. Brad told her that Mrs. Fillmore was too demanding. When Dorian persisted in saying she thought Brad wanted the money, he said the price was too high. Dorian offered to introduce him to a friend of hers, an overweight heiress who might be interested enough to provide the expense money for the party. Brad's comment was "From Peggy Fillmore to a chubby heiress?" He told her to save it for somebody else and, noting that Marco had been sent to his home with some flowers for his mother from Dorian, added that it was right up her errand boy's alley. When Marco delivered flowers for Naomi she was not at home but Samantha was doing her homework. He asked her if she had seen a doctor yet. She told him she didn’t want to be pressured and he said he thought she had some special feelings for him. When Sam murmered that she did, he went on to say he seemed to recall her saying that she was in love with him. He touched her chin in a tender proprietory manner as Naomi came in. When Marco went and Naomi asked why he came in, Sam told her she knew him from around school. Naomi asked "how well?" Samantha whined that she didn't do anything and Naomi finished up saying "because I came home unexpectedly." Samantha rushed out. Sam went to her father's office just as Will was about to tell Jenny he was in love with her. When she asked the following day what they were talking about when Sam came in, Will said he forgot all about it but would let her know if he remembered. To himself he admitted that he would have gone on to tell Jenny he loved her and she would probably have walked out and he'd never see her again. He asked himself even if Jenny didn't, what good would it do? After Will brought Samantha back and initiated apologies all around between his daughter and her mother, his daughter came to him saying that she was upset because Naomi had an asthma attack when she had been aliright for months. Will told Samantha that other girl's mothers had quarrels with their daughters and scream right back at them but that Naomi's attacks were psychosomatic and went back to before Sam was born, when Naomi was brought up in a strict home and was "made to feel guilty if her shoes weren't tied." He said her attacks were totally unconsciously motivated in order to get back at the person who was causing her trouble. Samantha followed her father, saying "I guess we can't blame her if she doesn't know what she's doing. Can we?" Pretending friendship, Dorian used the idea of Kevin being in danger of a second kidnapping to frighten Viki badly. She then "confided" to Pat her "fears" that Viki was losing her emotional stability and refered to Viki's past emotional trouble, annoying Pat who felt this was Viki's personal business. Dorian then used these machinations to press Joe to send his wife and son to the seclusion of the country for the summer "for Viki's own good." When Naomi insisted to her husband that she knew he was getting involved with another woman, Will retorted he had no idea she had so much venom stored up. He insisted it was not true and her imagination would be the destruction of both of them. Naomi left the room after asking if he really thought she wouldn't know, adding she's familiar with the way he acted when he was trying to deceive her. She stroke a nerve when she added the problem with him is that he wanted to be young again and she knew if he ever got his second chance, it would not be with her. Samantha overheard the argument and told her father Naomi probably really hated both of them. Will replied Naomi behaved as she did with Samantha because Sam was young and independent and didn’t share her values; that her mother was an unhappy woman who had lost respect for herself. The following morning, Will attacked Brad for accepting his mother's offer of a loan to cover further Health Club expenses, saying Brad conned her into it. Will suggested his son seek psychiatric help. Brad exploded, telling his father that they, the family of a prominent psychiatrist, were the most unhappy people he knew. - Naomi had accused Will of hating Brad ever since Brad stopped her suicide attempt years ago and learned his father had been having an affair. Will countered that Naomi set up that suicide attempt to have just that effect.- Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Mary Ryan overheard Delia telling Frank as he had lost Jill, he might understand how she felt when she lost him. After an escalating verbal battle, Mary slapped Delia's face and refused to apologize when Delia went to Maeve and Johnny. Delia went to the hospital to see Pat and asked for sleeping pills. Pat insisted she take no pills of any kind and told her to go home and he would clear things up with his family. He left the hospital for a 15-minute period, telling the nurse he had personal business to attend to, just as Dr. Clem Moultrie came looking for him to help with a Spanish translation problem. Pat was told that Maeve and Johnny tried to persuade Delia to stay and talk but by their manner Pat felt they were patronizing to Delia and Mary even characterized her as "sub-human". Pat told them that Delia was his wife, adding that they all wanted him to marry her. He said he expected them to treat Delia as his wife. Mary again said that Delia "asked for it" and Pat said if that is what Delia could expect, she would keep her distance and so would he. At that Johnny said that things were getting out of hand and Mary promised not to hit Delia again. Pat told her that was not the point, and after he left, Mary still maintained that all Delia got was what she deserved. When Pat got back to the hospital, Clem dressed him down and just then Delia called him and asked if she could see him. He told her he was on duty for the next 36 hours and whatever came up she would have to cope with it on her own; he didn’t want her even to call. As she hung up, she smiled thoughtfully, saying to herself, "In 36 hours a person could have a miscarriage". - Delia had a miscarriage before her marriage to Pat but kept it a secret so that he would go through with his plans to marry her and make a home for the child which was his. - She carefully laid the groundword and following day called Maeve over, telling her she had lost the baby and allowing herself to be taken to Dr. Wolfe for a checkup. Wolfe was somewhat surprised at how well recovered Delia was but told her that she should not worry about the possibility of another miscarriage later but just take care of herself then. Delia refused to go to Ryan's to recover because Mary would be there. She said she'd rather be alone if she couldn’t have Pat with her. When Pat came home, he told Delia that he didn't just marry her because she was pregnant. He sad he did love her and they would stay together and saw if they couldn’t make a go of it. The following day, Frank told Pat that it was an ideal time to "reassess" the situation - Pat's marriage -. Pat told his brother that Delia was as close to falling apart as he had ever seen her and that he meant the vows he made. He said he intended to stick with Delia and that anybody who didn’t approve could either keep his mouth shut or leave Delia and him alone. Frank told Jillian that he checked with Pat and that Edmund's test, in Patrick's opinion, was important but not critical and another 48 hours would not have made a great deal of difference. Frank said that he went to considerable lengths to bring Edmund into their lives but that, consciously or not, Jill seemed to be looking for interference with any plans they made. Jillian said she did not intend to plan each move in her life to accommodate Frank or Seneca and that she wanted to get on with her life, to love her child and not be accountable to anyone on the face of the earth. Frank told her if that was what she wanted, go to it. Jillian told her brother Roger that things between herself and Frank were just about over. Roger, in turn, told his woes about Seneca to Jill, saying his decision not to rehire Roger was mean and spiteful. He said he was going to take a few days off and try to forget his lack of a position at Riverside and Delia Ryan's marriage, to attend a symposium and perhaps explore some of the French Canadian territory Jillian had been telling him about in her stories of what she knew of Seneca's background. Roger called Seneca’s mother, telling her that he is Edmund's uncle and just happened to be in the neighborhood. He learned enough from her to go to the local hospital with a story of needing to see Seneca's blood type records in a matter of "family honor." Roger learned that unless Jillian was a particular sub-group, there was no chance that Seneca could be the father of her baby but Frank could. - As a result of the report on Allan's blood test, phoned to him from Dr. Wade, Seneca then knew that he was not Edmond's father. – Roger returned to Riverside and tried to extort the promise of reinstatement from Seneca but Seneca offered only to give him an excellent recommendation somewhere else. Seneca was determined to tell Jillian then, but when he witnessed another scene between Jill and Frank that had obviously taken its toll on her, he proposed to a grateful Jill that they put off their talk to another time. Time ran out when Roger, pressing his point, told Seneca that he saw what Frank did to Delia and was told by her that Frank "played daddy" to his own son little John mostly when it suited him. Just then Jillian joined them in Seneca's office and Roger told her he had good news; that Seneca had just asked him back on the staff. Trapped, Seneca did not deny it. Hospital administrator Tom Desmond was furious when he read Jack Fenelli's column, telling Jack it read like Riverside Hospital was a remote jungle clinic in a banana republic, and reminding him that he, himself, was recovering from a very impressive and delicate piece of surgery performed at the same hospital. He warned Pat Ryan that in the future he should not discuss any matters relating to Riverside with his brother-in-law. Mary talked Bob into bringing Jack from the hospital to his apartment. She was there when they arrived, having fallen asleep after cleaning up the place. When Bob left, Mary asked Jack to let her stay until she was due to have the baby but he turned her down. On a later visit, Mary asked him to look at her book on the La Maze method in case he should change his mind and consent to being present at the baby's delivery. He took the book from her and threw it from the balcony into the street. He told her to save her energy to raise the baby because he couldn’t help her. When she said, "You mean you won't" he replied, "I mean I don't want to." He said he wanted her and "Johnny Ryan's grandchild" to get out. Mary Ryan Fenelli went into labor at one a.m. and, against his better judgment, Johnny Ryan called Jack and told him. Jack dressed but instead of going to the hospital headed for Genarro's Social Club. He told Jumbo and Lou DiMato that he just wanted to get drunk and set about it. He said he didn’t like to make mistakes but when he did, he tried to unmake it as quick as he could. Lou asked "How do you unmake a baby?" Jumbo told Jack that Mary knew who she married and knew he was no prize in certain areas. Lou tried to puzzle Jack's position out aloud and Jack heard him say "In order to convince her that you will hurt her and disappoint her in the future, you're gonna hurt and disappoint her now by not going to see the baby?" The absurdity began to dawn on Jack and when he asked Lou to repeat what he said, Lou told him "All we got is right now. No law says you have to hurt her. Don't worry about next week — next year." Jack stood, his face puzzled and woeful, as he said he threw away the book. He said he had to find the book, that if he was gonna do it he had got to go then. He asked the two of them to pray for him and staggered out. At the hospital, Jack went up to the nurse in charge in maternity muttering that he had got to give the baby a bath. The nurse told him that he was drunk and obviously unprepared to assist in the LaMaze-Le Boyer delivery and would be a menace to the mother and baby. She recommended he get some air and Jack, obviously in need of it, asked her to tell Mary he would be right back. The nurse muttered soto-voice "I think we can spare her that threat." Jack stumbled out to a nearby park-bench and passed out. When he woke in the morning he went to the nursery and asked to see a baby named Fenelli. He was shown his daughter and when the young nurse looked up, he had left the area. Johnny Ryan danced around his daughter's room ecstatically when she told him that she had chosen her daughter's name and it was to be "Ryan Maeve Fenelli." She said she had hoped Jack would help her decide on a name for their daughter but since he never let her discuss it and he wasn't around for the birth, the decision was up to her and she made it. Alicia, the aide who attended Delia when she miscarried, had started working for Dr. Clem Moultrie in Neurosurgery. Her first pay packet was stolen, causing a potentially severe hardship for herself and her twelve year old brother Angel who lived with her. Bucky offered to loan her money but she refused, explaining she couldn't pay him back out of her small salary. Bucky appealed to Seneca on her behalf but Alicia saw through Seneca's ploy — a contingency fund — and turned him down with thanks. There had been a rash of similar thefts in the hospital recently and a cantankerous elderly patient accused Alicia of stealing $100 from her. When she demanded Alicia be searched, Alicia resentfully but confidently handed the bag to Clem, insisting he search it immediately. She was horrified when five twenty dollar bills were found inside. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Doctor Bob Rogers offered Greg Hartford a position on the surgery staff at the hospital hoping he would come out of his early retirement. When Greg refused, Bob demanded an explanation. Greg agreed to tell him if he never repeated the story. While in Vietnam he met, fell in love with and married a nurse. They were going to spend their lives together healing the sick. A bomb exploded, injuring them both: her so badly that she was in constant pain. There was an operation with a ten percent survival chance. He begged to wait for a safer procedure. The pain changed her personality and she became shrill. She begged him to let her have the operation and to do it himself because she trusted no one else. He wouldn't trust anyone else either. Everything went wrong. She hemorrhaged, her heart stopped and never started again. He promised himself he would never operate again. Bob felt his decision was wrong, but would respect it. Bob thought it over and came back with an offer of a teaching position after he read an article Greg had written on his return from Vietnam. He perfected new procedures under battle conditions that would be very valuable to new doctors. Greg promised to think it over. Jo Vincente couldn’t understand why her relationship with Greg seemed to be an on-again off-again thing. Ellie Bergman said he seemed to have something on his mind. One evening Jo climbed on a chair to check the hem on her dress before they went dancing and she fell. Greg rushed her to the hospital where they were glad to learn she only cracked her ankle. They were in good spirits that night when Greg carried her into the Inn and Stu walked in to see them kissing. Greg wanted to celebrate when he told Jo that he had accepted a teaching position and would be staying in Henderson. Stu Bergman enlisted John Wyatt's help in his efforts to keep Jo and Greg apart. He told John of his suspicions that Greg killed his sister when she was pregnant rather than sacrifice his medical schooling. He was afraid Jo might be in danger. John Wyatt had been very grateful to Stephanie Pace for securing his acquital in the murder of his wife even though it cost her a husband. Since they were alone and both had young daughters, they had been spending much time together. Several people in Henderson felt that Stephanie was chasing John as she had many other men. She suggested that since they were in the same situation they should help each other. John said “living in sin" would be bad for the girls and he had not even considered marriage. He told Jo of the conversation and assured her that he would not jump into anything. Jo explained that because of the time he was spending with Stephanie, Suzi was becoming very insecure. Having lost her mother, she panicked if John was a few minutes late. John asked Jo to the Bar Association dinner and told Stephanie he already had plans when she was willing to forego her concert tickets for the dinner. Scott Phillips and Eric Heywood were still on their fishing vacation. Scott extended the trip because Eric was forgetting that he had not heard from his father in some time. Kathy had to stay home because she had several court cases and was feeling lonely. Stephanie suggested that there was trouble in the Phillips household and David Sutton was trying to take advantage of it. He protested that Kathy was only helping him study for the Bar exam, but he had never been averse to dating married women if he found them attractive. Kathy felt wonderful when her family returned. The trip seemed to have been very good for Eric. When Scott returned to work, David received a call from friend Carlos in Mexico saying that it was rumored that an American couple was there by the name of -Hayworth.- Carlos would check it out and if it was Ralph Heywood David would fly down. Scott was anxious to see Ralph because although Scott had legal custody, he had to get Ralph's permission to adopt Eric. Janet Collins asked Cindy French if she would watch Danny and agreed that she could ask Doctor Gary Walton, Janet's son, to dinner. Cindy arranged everything: low lights, soft music and a TV dinner for Danny who objected to eating early by himself. To coax him, Cindy let him have all the ice cream he wanted. While they were dancing, Danny came down stairs complaining of a stomach ache. Cindy was frightened when she was told that she had to appear in person to testify against Ed Minter. She didn’t mention that she couldn’t babysit for Tory until the night before. Bruce Carson was furious, but Amy solved the problem by calling Jo who was happy to sit with her. Amy said Bruce made Cindy nervous and that was why they had problems. Gary cornered Bruce at the courthouse and accused him of writing a slanted news article. Ed Minter might have said he and Cindy were having an affair, but Cindy denied it. He chose only the facts he wanted and wasn't fair to Cindy. Bruce was angry at Gary for accusing him of being unprofessional. When Cindy returned to babysitting, Bruce was writing an article at home and told Cindy not to interrupt him. Gary called asking her to meet him in the park. Cindy told Bruce Tory was asleep and asked if she could leave. Bruce mumbles "yeah." A few minutes later he took a call from his editor and said, "Go ahead` when Cindy told him she was leaving. Bruce had to go to the office and assumed Cindy was in the bedroom when he left. He came in a few hours later and found Tory alone and crying. Amy had to agree when she got home from the hospital that Cindy wasn't very responsible. Bruce claimed Cindy was lying when she said Bruce gave her permission to go. Gary said that if Bruce hadn't fired her he would have insisted that she quit. Cindy finally told Janet that Bruce fired her and it wasn't her fault. When Janet asked what she was going to do then, Cindy said she was not worried because Gary would find her something. Janet suggested that Cindy was an adult and she might feel better about herself if she took control of her own life and made some decisions. Cindy said she still needed Gary's guidance. Janet told Gary that Cindy was in love with him and entirely dependent upon him. Janet had gotten a letter from a friend in another town who was looking for a companion for her mother and suggested this as a possibility. Gary thought the distance might be good for Cindy. Steve Kaslo asked Janet Collins to tell her daughter, Liza Collins, that he was back at their apartment because the subtenant was willing to give it up. He knew that she had always liked this apartment and her recovery might be faster here. Liza wanted no part of it and asked her mother to pick up the rest of her things at the apartment. Janet lectured her about not giving Steve much of a chance. He had told her there was nothing between himself and singer Kitty Merritt. When she found them together in Steve's hotel room, he was trying to throw Kitty out. Liza should at least listen to Steve. Steve was trying to find a job. Things seemed to be piling up and he found the tenant hadn't paid the rent. Kitty called, wanting Steve to join her in Las Vegas. He told her that he was quitting her group and staying in Henderson so he could save his marriage. Kitty hoped the first plane to urge Steve in person. Janet arrived at the apartment just in time to see a woman and Steve in an embrace through the open door. She was telling Steve she loved him. Janet didn’t know who she was, but felt she was very wrong to urge Liza to take Steve back. When Liza told her she was right, Janet had to tell Liza what she saw. They saw Kitty on TV and this confirmed that Kitty was at the apartment. Steve couldn’t understand why Gary was so hostile when he picked up Liza's things. He went to the Inn looking for a job. Jo told him the bartender just gave notice and he should tell Stu right away. But Janet left Stu's office without saying anything to Steve and then Stu denied that there were any jobs. Unable to find any work, Steve called Kitty in Nashville and said he would work on her album, but wanted no credit or publicity. Dr. Coulter told the Collinses that the bandage would be removed from Liza's eye and she should be prepared for the disfigurement. Janet explained to her that there would be a concavity and a scar by her eye because the doctor couldn't take a chance on keeping Liza in surgery any longer. Liza cried at the unveiling, but was told the discoloration would go away. Liza commented that after plastic surgery she could go to New York and model again and had to be told that surgery was never possible. Woody Reed, her manager, was the only one who realized what a problem this was for her and didn’t try to pretend that it didn’t exist. He would find the best plastic surgeon in the world if necessary. Overhearing that Gary’s old girlfriend was in Henderson and would be having dinner at Gary's, Cindy planted a suitcase and came by to retrieve it, letting Carolyn Hanley know that she had lived at Gary's. Cindy pulled a fainting spell when Gary informed her he was taking her to Edgefield then returning for a date with Carolyn. Gary canceled his date and took Cindy to the hospital for tests. Carolyn, as the hospital's new clinical psychologist, wanted to help Liza adjust to her new appearance. Forgetting the Bar Association dinner, Scott promised to attend Eric's Scout banquet. Kathy asked David to escort her. She had been appointed as a delegate to the State Bar Association and felt rejected when Scott could only talk about Eric's Scouting award. David felt it would be a wild goose chase to go hunt Ralph in Mexico and jeopardize his chance of becoming a lawyer. Scott said he would go himself and not come home until he found Ralph. Scott insisted they make it a family evening rather than he and Kathy went out alone. David dropped by to tell them Carlos had disappeared and he pleaded with Scott to wait a few days. When he failed, he asked Scott to be careful. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster had started working for her former employer, Derek, who seemed to be God's gift to women. He loved all women and tried to show them by the special care he gave them when they came to get their hair done. Although every customer wanted Derek, Jill was gradually working her way up from doing all the dirty work by showing her skill in emergencies. She was very confused then because she was concerned about her young son's need for a father. Brock Reynolds had warned her about becoming infatuated with Derek. Her brother Snapper had made his objections known to Jill about David Mallory's proposal of marriage. She had admitted that her feeling for him came from the fact that she knew that he had the corneas from her dead father's eyes. He proposed out of gratitude and then Jill was stalling because of her uncertainty. Without warning, Liz Foster suddenly regained the use of her hand. - Stress caused Liz to have a stroke which not only paralyzed her hand, but wiped from her memory the night she pulled the plug on her husband's respirator because he was suffering very much and wanted to die with dignity. Snapper took the blame without admitting guilt or innocence and was dismissed from the hospital because of his defense of euthanasia. - When Snapper heard from Jill that their mother had started recovery he rushed over to ask if her memory had started to come back. She didn’t want to relive it and was just as glad that it hadn't. Snapper asked her to call him at the first sign that her memory was returning and not to ask any questions then. After Stuart Brooks and Snapper Foster demanded that Ron Becker leave town, he simply moved across town to another hole-in-the-wall. Dr. Hanlin called Chris Foster to ask how he could get in touch with Ron because he was the only stimuli Nancy would react to. Chris sadly told him that Ron had left town. Mr. Johnson had assured Ron that the only way the court would give him custody of Karen, his daughter, again was if he got a good job, found a place to live and Nancy was able to help him raise her. Ron called the state mental hospital for permission to see Nancy and finally Dr. Hanlin agreed after Ron told him that they did have an argument the day she became catatonic, but it was over something so small that he failed to recall it. - Ron admitted to Nancy that he raped Peggy Brooks and claimed it was Nancy's fault. He was going to take Karen from her. - Ron told Nancy how much he needed her, but when she continued to stare at him, he screamed and shook her in fury. Ron needed money if he was to stay in town and could only think of one place to get it. He composed a letter to his mother asking for help, but hated every word that he put on paper because he felt she let him down, caring more for all the men in her life than for him. He visited Mr. Johnson at Community Legal Services again when the doctor refused to let him see Nancy. Johnson asked what happened and Ron confessed that he got a little angry and shook her. Ron asked help in getting Nancy out since the doctor had said she only responded to him and then he couldn’t see her. Mr. Johnson suggested that she was in the best possible place under the circumstances. His silence when Ron asked what he had to do to get her out only confirmed that since he sent her there he could take her unless the state had decided that she was harmful, but he refused to help. Becker went to the hospital and demanded that they release Nancy. Dr. Hanlin said it was not as easy as he thought. Ron threatened the police, but was countermanded by a threat of the same. Hanlin said the only way he would let Ron have custody was if Nancy gave her consent. Ron tried talking to her, but she hid behind the doctor. He was sure there was one thing he could tell her to change her mind. She refused to listen until he shouted that he would never come back again. He would take Karen and leave. Nancy put her hand in Ron's and the doctor had no choice, but to caution him that she had to take her medication. Chris learned Ron was in town and had Nancy. He had threatened Nancy with the loss of her daughter and Chris couldn’t get through to her. Mr. Johnson wouldn’t set up a court date until Ron brought Nancy in to discuss it. Dr. Snapper Foster was working very hard to set up his clinic in the poorest part of town. Even though he was not officially open, patients started to come. Brock was there when a woman brought in her child with a broken arm, no money or car. Snapper had no supplies to treat such cases. Brock took her to the hospital and dropped in to see Dr. Atwater. Brock told him what Snapper was trying to do and how hard it was. He needed help in setting Snapper up. There were doctors who sympathized with Snapper and they probably had old equipment sitting around that wouldn't be missed. Chris was feeling bad about not being able to help Snapper, but they were so concerned about Karen that Chris was staying home to protect her from Ron. Stuart dropped by and offered to watch Karen while Chris helped at the clinic. While Snapper told her how discouraged he was, Brock arrived with his collection. Nurse Cynthia Harris was telling her friend how uninteresting the men in her life were when she spied Chris. She learned that Snapper was trying to run his clinic alone and offered to help. She saw this as an opportunity. Brad Eliot visited the clinic and offered his services as a psychiatrist a couple of days a week. He was seeing patients in his home, but felt it was time to get out. Help from the Blind Services had taught him to get around on his own. Lorie Prentiss had gone out to stand at her mother-in-law's windown, sure that Vanessa had to remove the veil to ready herself for bed. Lorie had to have evidence to back up her clain that Vanessa had her fire-scarred face repaired when she disappeared for a year and just used the threat of it to hold her son, Lance. She failed when Vanessa saw her. Lorie decided to go ahead with her accusation on circumstantial facts. Vanessa removed the veil and Lorie was shocked to see that the scars remain. She apologized and offered to help in getting the surgery done because she knew that Vanessa's heart condition was not serious enough to prevent surgery. She suggested that Lance might be able to persuade her. Vanessa brought up Lorie's book and countered that Lance might never forgive her if he found out how she treated her sister. Lorie said the jealousy she felt for Leslie is in the past. Vanessa made her agree that the past wouldn’t be discussed if she never brought up the subject of plastic surgery again. Vanessa claimed to have seen a prowler and asked the handyman for a gun. She vowed Lorie would pay for what she had done. Unable to find Lorie, Lance rushed to the hospital to be with Leslie. She told him that Brad had to not find out about her near miscarriage or he would connect this with the fact that he struck something with her suitcase when he was helping her to the taxi. This baby meant so much to him because he wanted to be able to do everything a sighted father could. Lance reached Lorie and even though she heard Leslie's request, she felt Brad should know. She had every intention of telling him until he told her about how important this baby was. Leslie called him just as he was about to call her in Bermuda where he assumed she was giving her last concert series. She told him she would be home as planned and he reminded her of his plan to take her out for dinner and dancing for the first time since he became blind. Leslie had pain that Dr. Williams hoped was false labor. Leslie cooperated by trying to stay calm and felt that all was well when the pain subsided. Suddenly Leslie went into labor that Dr. Williams was unable to stop. Lance and Lorie waited impatiently for word. Dr. Williams told them that the baby was too small and they were unable to save it, but Leslie should be able to go home the following day. Lorie is shocked when Leslie told her that she planned to keep this from Brad as long as possible. Hopefully when he learned of the loss of the baby he wouldn’t associate it with the suitcase. Brock told his mother that if she continued to keep Joann with her because of her threat of drinking, Joann would sometime feel trapped and resent Kay for keeping her from a life of her own and the love of a man. If Kay wanted to keep Joann's love and respect, she should let her go. Kay questioned Joann about Jack, her ex-husband, and was assured that Joann would keep her promise to stay. Kay said that they seemed to be each other's jailers and she would give Joann the excuse to leave by taking the drink she promised not to. She had to order Joann from the house, saying she, herself, felt trapped. Kay told herself that Brock was wrong about one thing—she couldn't let Joann go and keep her love and respect. Kay felt lost and alone, but Brock said he loved her more than ever. Brock told Joann that Jack and Peggy's marriage was annulled and she realized what Jack meant when he wrote that he was being punished for what he had done to her. He hadn't really used her the way she thought he had. Brock helped a young girl, Jody, who arrived in town by bus and then had her money and bus ticket stolen. Since she was underage, he gave her a job as "bus boy" and let her stay in the room over the Allegro. The stress of hearing from Lorie that Stuart knew she was not his daughter was too much for Jennifer Brooks. Stuart found her unconscious. He assured her that he would always think of Lorie as his daughter. Stuart told Chris, Leslie and Laurie that their mother had a serious heart condition and had to be protected from emotional stress, but not be aware that they knew. Stuart told Lorie that he loved Jennifer enough to forgive her and hoped she could, also. Lorie realized that she loves her mother and didn’t want her to die. She therefore straightened things out with Jennifer. Knowing how much the evening meant to Brad, Leslie wouldn't postpone their venture out. She stayed up late to avoid the intimacy that would let Brad know immediately that she was no longer pregnant. David Mallory told Liz that he thought he was falling in love when he showed her the ring he bought for Jill. Liz said that Jill's marriage to Phillip Chancellor was a dream and she couldn’t always live on it. Jill couldn’t wear David's ring yet.

If only it could be The young and the Restless …

Yes, I'm quite sure the last issue I have is December 1978 so coverage for November. I'm not very quick to transcribe it all but I will and maybe we will find the missing issues from 1973 and 1974 we so much want to find !

I have the newsletters until they stopped publishing in December 1978.

I probably made a mistake. I thought « Lovers and Friends » replaced « Somerset » in the schedule.

APRIL 1977 New schedule beginning on Monday, April 25th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Ryan’s Hope Search For Tomorrow Lovers and Friends 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss The show expanded to an hour on Monday, April 25th, airing from 1:00 to 2:00 Paul Martin learned that his wife Anne had been to the cemetary. He told her he'd have gone with her if he knew. Anne asked how he could have any feelings when he wanted to run off on a holiday and leave their little girl "all alone.” When Paul mentioned Ruth's suggestion that she clear away Beth's things for them while they were away to spare Anne, her reply was a vehement no! She said nobody was going to touch Beth's things. Paul said it had to be done sooner or later but Anne retorted it did not. She said she was not planning to give away one single thing belonging to her dead baby. Anne cut the trip short when she and Paul began to talk with a little girl who told them her name was Elizabeth. When Paul recounted the incident to Ruth, he said he was not sure Anne wanted to go on with the marriage. He was worried that Beth had become Anne's only reason for living and Ruth and he agreed Anne shouldn't be left alone. When Paul learned that Anne had cancelled a luncheon date and wouldn't allow Ruth to come and see her, he rushed home. Anne had been to see Phoebe who was out and spent time talking to Sara Valentine, one of Phoebe's servants and an old friend who, trying to comfort and encourage her, quoted Ecclesiastes. At home the phrase "a time to die" overrode all others in Anne's mind. She allowed the phone to ring unanswered as she crooned to and comforted a photograph of Beth. When Phoebe, worried at not being able to reach Anne, came over, Anne insisted she was taking a shower and carried off the visit so that Phoebe was reassured. When Paul arrived, Anne had dressed and done her hair and looked better than she had in some time but Paul saw the picture in the crib with the blanket tucked very carefully around it. Anne admitted to having done it but said she knew that it was only a picture and it helped her. Paul worried that she would get deeper and deeper into this fantasy and lose herself. Anne turned on him and accused him of wanting to forget Beth because of his guilt. She said he was ashamed of Beth, that he and Christina Karras wanted to get Beth out of the way and then he wanted to kill her memories. She told him if he didn’t like it he could get out and then ordered him out of her and Beth's room, saying he could stay out of the room if he didn’t like how "we (she and Beth) are making our adjustment." Tara asked her father for a prescription for tranquilizers saying she had been nervous and had had trouble sleeping. When she mentioned that she had felt queasy, Joe suggested that she might be pregnant and arranged to have her see another doctor. When the pregnancy was confirmed, Tara couldn’t believe it, saying that it was not planned and could not have come at a worse possible time. She insisted that little Philip would resent her pregnancy at a time when he needed all her attention and was having difficulty enough accepting her marriage to Phil. When Tara finally made up her mind to tell Phil, he rushed off to go to a community relations meeting with his partner Clay. Joe, believing he knew, told Phil and Philip rushed home. He came in and saw Chuck there asking if he knew the good news. Tara, despite the urging of everyone, including her son's psychiatrist, had held off telling little Philip, fearful of his reaction. She went to Chuck and asked him what his reaction would be if little Philip were to run away again and ask to live with Chuck. Chuck told her that he believed that she was mistaken and borrowing trouble but that in the event the boy couldn’t accept living with Tara and Philip and the new baby, he would take him in. Mona Kane had dismissed Mark Dalton’s speculation that she might have known his mother as "unlikely,” saying the Maureen Dalton she knew was never married and left for California long before he was born. Mona was deeply disturbed when she learned that Erica planned to audit a class of Mark's at the University and showed signs of interest in Mark. She confided to Dr. Charles Tyler that she had reason to think Mark Dalton was Erica's half-brother, her late husband's illegitimate son. She knew of her husband's affair with his secretary but kept quiet and once overheard angry voices from her husband's office when Maureen asked "What about the baby?" Mona said the girl quit her job and left town and she always assumed that she had had an abortion. The child would be about Mark Dalton's age and he had mentioned that his mother worked for the same advertising agency where her husband was employed at the time, before he began his career as a director. Mark had said that his father died before he was born. Christina Karras had been turned down on her request that she be allowed to discontinue her practice in pediatrics and take up research work. Dr. Tyler told her that there were no funds available. When a nurse left the station to get some aspirin for a headache Christina had claimed to have, Christina took the key to the drug cabinet. Some time later the nurse raised an alarm and Dr. Tyler, Christina and Jeff saw that everything had been taken out of the drug case and stacked neatly in rows on the floor and a doll from Pediatrics was then lying on the shelf. Dr. Tyler ordered a drug count and nothing was missing. But it appeared that the bizarre incident was attributable to a member of the staff. Phoebe Tyler came into the room as Dan Kennicott and Brooke were kissing and sent him home. She told Brooke that because of radio reports of a heavy snowfall the previous weekend in the region of the ski resort, she phoned and was told by the desk clerk that Brooke and Dan shared the same room. Brooke assured Phoebe that it was a perfectly innocent mix-up and told her about their "Walls of Jericho" but Phoebe said no matter if nothing happened, it was very foolish to have placed herself in a very compromising position. Brooke left saying Phoebe was right and Dan would be the first one to agree with her. Brooke left behind her purse and when Phoebe picked it up, the contents spilled on the floor. As she was putting them back, Phoebe saw Brooke's compact of birth control pills. Phoebe sent for Dan and told him about the incident asking him to account for the pills being in Brooke's bag, He said there was no reason why he should know. Phoebe asked if he agreed that young girls didn’t put themselves on the pill for no reason - when asked, Brooke told Phoebe that she was taking the pills for a complexion problem -. Phoebe asked if it could be a liason with Benny Sago. Dan told her he wouldn't know and wouldn't discuss it with her if he did. Nancy Grant called Frank in an effort to end her marriage on a person-to-person basis as Frank's failure to speak to her personally before he and Paul sent her the letter about divorce still rankles. Just before the phone rang at Frank's apartment, he had asked Caroline to stay and she had agreed. When he answered, he was abrupt, and Nancy told him it seemed he had a lot better things to do than talk to a wife he hadn't seen in months. She asked him angrily if he couldn’t face up to anything and was going on in that way when Frank dropped the phone and doubled over. Caroline took the phone and told Nancy that there was something wrong with Frank and she would call her back. Frank was hospitalized and Joe Martin told him after tests that it wasn't a heart attack but that Frank was a victim of hypertension and had to avoid emotional stress. Clay Watson and Phil Brent answered a call about a family disturbance and learned that a man was holding his wife's son at the point of a gun. He had been drinking and insisted that his estranged wife was keeping his pension check from him. The woman told Clay that they had been separated for five months but his check still came to her address in the mail and it had not arrived so far this month. When they learned that a back up unit would be delayed, Clay arranged with Phil to go into the back of the apartment through the kitchen while Clay went unarmed into the room to talk to the man and keep an eye on the boy. The man was beyond reason and said he intended to kill "all of us." Phil entered behind him and shots rang out. Tara was at home listening to the radio when hearing that an officer had been fatally wounded and his partner injured, when the phone rang. Phil had a bullet in his spine and Clay was dead. As Philip was about to undergo emergency surgery, Dr. David Thornton arrived at the hospital and offered to assist. Dr. Joe Martin as much as admitted to Nick Davis - Philip's father - that Phil's chances to survive surgery were not good. Philip told Tara that he wanted her to promise that she would let little Philip go on thinking that Chuck Tyler was his real father if he, Phil, should die. Philip insisted on seeing Chuck before he was taken to O.R. and Chuck rushed over to the hospital in time for Philip to tell him that he wanted him to take care of Tara. He included the baby Tara was carrying and said he didn’t want Tara to raise the child alone. He told Chuck he had to understand that what he was saying was that he wanted Chuck to marry Tara. Chuck said, "I'll marry her." Phil nearly died when his heart stopped during surgery but the skill of the surgical team and his good constitution pulled him through. Nancy flew to Pine Valley to be with Frank. As Nancy kissed him, Frank looked up to see Caroline Murray in the doorway. When he told Nancy she shouldn't have done that with the door open, she was puzzled for a moment and then realized that Caroline probably had been there. She said that Caroline left her with the impression he was having a heart attack. Frank asked warily if she had made arrangements for a place to stay. She said she thought she would stay at Frank's apartment but added "or is Caroline staying there now?" Frank insisted that Caroline had kept him at arm's length but Nancy told him she was doing that to consolidate her position later. Frank refused to believe that Nancy was not having an affair with Carl Blair, despite her assurances to the contrary, and Nancy said that Frank would be more willing to listen to her and believe her if Carl weren't white. Donna Beck had been offered a large sum of money, in cash, in an envelope, from Phoebe to leave town and start life somewhere else. Phoebe reminded Donna that she had been lucky to have a man like Chuck "take pity on her" but that Chuck was no longer her guardian. Phoebe insisted that Chuck loved Tara and his son and that she was sure that Tara's marriage to Phil Brent wouldn’t last much longer. Donna threw the money in Phoebe's face and was very much upset when she had to take her High School Equivalency Test immediately after. Paul came home to find Anne napping in her room with the door locked. She screamed out, and after battering at the locked door, Paul went in another way to find Anne insisting that she saw Beth. Just then the doorbell rang, bringing Linc and Kitty who had dropped by after celebrating Linc's birthday. Anne emerged from the room to greet them as if nothing had happened. However when she learned about Philip, her voices became hard and she said that Phil was doing to die. "He has because he let Beth die." Linc took her into the bedroom and told her that she was becoming an emotional wreck. He urged her to get rid of the reminders of Beth all over the room and return to the land of the living. Anne said that Beth was in the room with her: that she heard her crying out just as she had at Phil and Tara's wedding. Anne told her brother "She needs me ... and I have to find a way to get to her." Dan Kennicott had told Kate that he wouldn't be staying on in Pine Valley at the end of the semester. When Brooke went to see him, he made excuses not to keep a date with her. Brooke cried out that he believed Phoebe that she had been sleeping with Benny and told Dan he and Phoebe were two of a kind with their busybody little minds. She said it was not true and even if it were, it would be none of Dan's business. When she returned to the Tylers' she confronted Phoebe, saying her Aunt had an evil mind. Phoebe's answer was "not evil — perceptive." Brooke told her that her own mother wouldn't speak to her like that. Phoebe replied that if that was the case, perhaps Brooke would be happier at home. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch - Evan Webster, Frame Enterprises architect, contrived a scheme to win Angie Perrini's affections from Willis Frame. What began as a simple frame against Willis had then spread like a cancer and drastically affected the lives of many innocent people. Knowing his chances were slim that he'd win the Finley Museum contract, Evan planted his sketches for the project in competitor Gwen Parrish's portfolio. As she and Willis worked together at the Cory complex and were also competing, the motive was self-induced. Gwen and Willis got the contract so suspicions were running high as to the integrity behind their victory.- Darryl Stevens, Willis' assistant, took it upon himself to solve the mystery. He received assistance from his friend Mike Randolph. With Mike's key to the Frame offices - he worked parttime on the construction crew of his aunt Alice Frame's company -, they had access to Evan's files and there found the preliminary sketches Evan had claimed he destroyed. Darryl did not foresee the complications of his act and was then faced with criminal charges of breaking and entering along with theft. He refused to give Mike's name as his accomplice, which would prove his innocence, fearing Mike would lose his job. As a result, Darryl had chosen to leave Bay City to avoid a jail sentence. When Mike learned of Darryl's escape, he revealed his part in the act to Alice. She had the judge drop the charges, but the damage had been done. Alice was furious with her fiance Ray Gordon, because it was his impatience to draw up the charges that caused this mishap. He went beyond Alice's authority because he thought Darryl's accomplice was lawyer, Jeff Stone. Jeff was hired at Frame Enterprises by Alice over Ray's objections. Thinking he had the opportunity to prove to Alice Jeff could not be trusted, he was anxious to nab Jeff. His angle was to use scare tactics of a jail sentence with Darryl, forcing him to admit Jeff was the guilty participant. His idea backfired, Darryl was then residing permanently in Chicago, and Mike had dropped out of college. - He realized it was time to stopped relying on others, like Darryl, to protect him. - Ray's apologies did not make amends with Alice for the harm he had created. Because Ray allowed his prejudice of Jeff to cloud his judgement, Alice postponed their marriage plans until they could work harmoniously again at the office. Pat's attempt to bring her sister and Ray together only antagonized Alice more. Ray was becoming so frustrated with Alice's distance from him, he saw no other solution than to offer his resignation. She surprised him by agreeing with him. The evidence was fast closing in on Evan, Alice had interrogated him and Angie's belief in his veracity was wavering, making Evan's initial goal fruitless. She apologized to Willis for judging him so wrongly, but Willis couldn’t forget that Angie chose to take Evan's side over his. Jeff secretly had witnessed Evan's confession to Darryl that he hid the sketches and used this for personal gains. His pursuit of Clarice Hobson - and her enormous trust fund from Mac Cory - had run into an obstacle — Bert McGowan. Jeff threatened blackmail to Evan, his payment was to involve Bert in the "stolen sketches scandal." Jeff had reversed his attitude towards Bert, pretending fondness for him causing Bert to doubt his sincerity more. For self-protection, Evan disclosed Jeff's threat to Ray. Ray advised him to play along, then when he knew what Jeff wanted done, notify Ray. - Evan's stand was Jeff "thought" he knew Evan's guilty, not that he overheard his confession.- Evan also asked Olive Randolph to help him fight Jeff. - She was blackmailed by Jeff when he was her divorce lawyer against Ray. She weasled out of it. - Eager for revenge, Olive agreed to cooperate. She warned Evan what he was up against. Jeff was good at covering his tracks and turning people against each other. He had already established himself with Clarice so suspicions cannot be aroused easily. Vera Finley and Mac Cory had overruled Willis and Gwen's request that Frame Enterprises not be awarded the construction of the museum. Mac wanted Frame Enterprises to prosper because of family ties - his stepson Jamie would inherit Frame Enterprises, the company his father founded. - They accepted the decision with aversion, knowing the friction they would have to cope with. They agreed they would work cautiously with Evan, guarding against another sabotage. Willis presented the news to Ray and Evan who were equally discontented. Ray accepted because the firm needed the business, and Evan accepted or he would be unemployed. Working with Bert gave Evan the opportunity for disrupting his life. Evan arrived at a planning meeting for the Finley museum with Angie. Because Gwen would not attend, he refused to partake in the meeting, igniting Willis' temper. The meeting abruptly adjourned. He suggested to Ray that Bert and Angie handle that end of the business which Ray accepted. When Jeff reminded Evan of his threat, Evan guarded himself with the knowledge he gained from Angie that Jeff's interests in Clarice were more mercenary than romantic. Jeff then took his own action, changing Bert's cost estimate figures on the Finley contract. He was almost caught in the act by Ray. Ray reviewed the figures noting an error. Bert had to remain after hours to correct the error, cancelling his dinner date with Clarice. Jeff conveniently took his place. He made one big mistake in telling Evan what he did. Ray, in the meantime, to prove he was not exaggerating about Jeff's untrustworthiness, forced Evan to go with him and inform Alice of the blackmail threat and the scheme to undermine Bert. She saw how headstrong she had been, apologized, they ended their strife with an affectionate kiss. Her investigation didn’t end there and Alice was ready to confront Jeff. With the facts about his stunt dropped in his lap, Jeff denied it all, blaming Bert for badmouthing him to Clarice. Since Bert said nothing, Jeff was cornered. He walked out on Alice and Ray and right to Evan, ordering him to silence. Instead of heeding Jeff, Evan explained it all to Angie. She was fond of Bert and Clarice, encouraging their romance, and warned Jeff if she received a confirmation of what he had done, she would take it to Clarice and Bert. Jeff prepared himself for what was ahead and asked Vera Finley to give him support if his job was threatened at Frame Enterprises. She believed his description about Evan as a devisive interference and would back him all the way. Clarice, not really believing Bert's excuse for missing the dinner party, had given him the cold shoulder. She finally admitted to Ada McGowan she was falling for Bert but wouldn’t let herself become involved. Love, to Clarice, only meant hurt. Ada disagreed and urged her to give in to her emotions. Clarice did, but only for a moment, allowing Bert to kiss her. Immediately she broke off and ran out. Expressing his confusion to Angie, Bert took her advice and tried to convince Clarice again that he could be trusted. Clarice would not give in to her feelings. Bert left but vowed he hadn't given up. Evan landed the sports arena contract in Ogden which he hoped would concrete his position at Frame Enterprises. A meeting between Alice, Ray, Evan and Jeff ended with a first fight between Jeff and Evan, Ray acted as referee. Alice said Evan had to go; Ray wanted Jeff out. The strife went on but Ray wouldn’t allow it to intrude upon his personal life with Alice. As she was the new Mrs. John Randolph, Olive was a one-woman destruction derby. Greedy for wealth, Olive was trying to relieve John of his financial support for his son Mike's college education. She relayed to Mike's wife Molly that John was at the end of his rope with Mike and promoted the idea Mike drop college to work fulltime. On the contrary, John couldn’t accept Mike's decision to work fulltime and they had a falling out. - Mike decided to quit school on his own — Olive won without really trying. - Mike had never accepted Olive and his choice to be free from obligation to his father, therefore severing all ties, was the reason for an outside income. Still dissatisfied with John's finances, Olive ranted about the settlement he made with his ex-wife Pat. Olive complained that she wouldn't have to "budget" for her redecorating if John would change the settlement. He refused. Once again, opportunity landed in her lap. Pat's father, Jim Matthews, had reported to John, within scope of Olive's eavesdropping ears, that Pat forgot to declare $20,000 worth of stocks her deceased mother left her. She was willing to split 50/50 in agreement with their settlement terms, but John gave it all to Pat as her mother intended. Olive was squirming at this decision. She made a copy of the stock report attached to John's tax file. The wheels began turning. She got Evan's confirmation that not having declared this stock would probably invalidate the original agreement. She staged a tearful scene on the phone, knowing John was about to hear it. Her son Curtis in California was supposedly in the hospital and she had to take the next plane to California to be with him. John fell for it hook, line and sinker and almost ruined Olive's charade by offering to go with her. There was no way she would let him, because she was only going to California to seek legal advice about "her money." She smugly informed Evan who reminded her the money was more John's than hers, "what's his is mine, isn't that what marriage is all about?" Mike and Molly Randolph couldn’t seem to iron out their newlywed problems. She could not persuade Mike to stay in college and he wouldn’t let her work to help out. Mike's sister Marianne never liked Molly and was instigating some of the trouble by telling their father Molly convinced Mike to quit college so she could have her materialistic desires fulfilled. Pat was extremely upset by Mike's decision but respected his desire to support his wife and be his own man. Even Willis Frame took a stab at dissuading Mike, he didn’t want Mike to claw his way up as he and his deceased brother Steve did. He hoped he could get through to Mike by voicing that when Molly married him, she didn't expect to be married to a construction worker all her life. Mike was stubborn and no one could sway his decision. Iris Carrington thrived on instigating dissension between romantic duos. This time her heart was really in it with such gullible subjects as Brian Bancroft - whom Iris was after - and Corinne Seton. It was becoming a see-saw of emotions. First Iris aroused Brian's jealousy by mentioning Corinne's past suitors. She even went so far as bringing Corinne's previous beau Craig Brackett to Bay City under the pretense Corinne wanted him there. Corinne, hurt, reacted angrily. Then Brian's son Ted intervened and the happy couple made up. Iris got nowhere with Ted continuously patching up the romance she had meticulously tried to disrupt. Determined she would get her man, Iris prevailed upon her friend Liz Matthews to help. Going on her rationale "it would be a kindness for Russ Matthews to find someone else," Liz and Iris played cupid. - Unable to reconcile their differences, Sharlene and Russ Matthews separated. Sharlene left town leaving Russ an available tool for Iris. They arranged for Russ and Corine to dine together, then Iris lured Brian to the scene, further alienating him from Corinne. Russ was hooked by Corinne's charm and Corinne was tired of Brian's jealousy. Mission accomplished - so far. An unknown obstacle in Iris' path was Molly. She disapproved of Russ dating at all. She thought he should save himself for Sharlene's return. Mike wanted Molly to keep her thoughts to herself and was confused when Ted showed up unexpectedly at a dinner party for Corinne at Russ' home. The evening was cut short when Corinne left abruptly to avoid Ted's plea that she belonged with Brian. Molly and Ted's secret plan was a success, until Marianne learned what they had done from Ted. This gave her good material to work with in her attempts to break up Mike and Molly. - Molly had just denied any involvement when Michael quizzed her about the incident. – When Gwen Parrish got wind of what Iris was up to, she faced her with a fight. She was going to investigate Iris' interference between Corinne and Brian. If she was correct, she would put a stop to it. Giving herself away, Iris retorted she had no right, Gwen replied she didn’t need a right — she knew how Iris operated. Digging deeper, Gwen found out from Russ that he did not ask his aunt Liz to discuss a divorce between himself and Sharlene with Brian, which gave Brian the impression Russ' interest in Corinne was behind the request. Liz, taken aback by Gwen's demonstrative nature, confessed she and Iris conspired together. Gwen was appalled by Liz's interference and thinking it was her prerogative to push it for all it was worth. Despite her determination to straighten things out, Gwen's attempts were futile. Corinne was enjoying a refreshing change dating Russ, and Brian admitted he had been aware of Iris' games to break them up all along. Gwen retired her efforts at "trying to save a good man from Iris." Iris got what she wanted — again. Alone with Iris who just heard Brian's statement, Brian conceded to her that for years he had been searching for someone who saw through his little charades, and he had finally found her. Iris had met her match. Corinne planned to reside permanently in Bay City, having accepted a job as editor for Cory Publishing. She informed Liz of her interest in Russ. Liz promoted it all the way. Once again Molly and Ted had succeeded in breaking up a cozy evening between Russ and Corinne. Russ was on to Molly's antics and dealt with it indirectly through Willis. Iris couldn’t leave her son Dennis alone when he had chosen to attend Bay State College rather than go east to the more prestigious Yale University. Dennis refused to leave his best friend Jamie Frame because Jamie was staying to be with his mother Rachel when she and Mac had their baby. This news shattered Iris, she dropped her concern for Dennis, becoming distant and overcome by it. The Corys’ new housekeeper, Helga had maneuvered them into letting their stableman Rocky Olsen go. She persuaded them to hire her "cousin" Sven Peterson to help their gardner whom she claimed was ailing in old age. Rocky became suspicious of his change of employment when Iris' housekeeper Louise informed she didn't know he was hired by Iris until after he began working there. He deduced from Rachel's confirmation that they boarded their horses only after they let Rocky go, that someone gave her the impression he wanted to leave the Corys' to be closer to Louise. Helga and Sven were up to something, as Helga warned him the would both be fired if the Corys caught on to them. Sven wanted Helga to bring her daughter Regina to Bay City from Stockholm to keep an eye on her, but she was reluctant to involve her daughter. Rocky confronted them both about their interference in his job. Sven quickly recovered by saying Helga wanted to pursue Brooks’ affections without Rocky knowing. Rocky didn’t fall for that line, angering Sven, who gave away his perilous character with a slip of the tongue "if you expose us, you won't live to..." Rocky then knew his suspicions were accurate. Sven asked Rachel for permission to take Dennis and Jamie on a canoe trip on the Diamond River. She was hesitant because of the rapids, but was convinced by Mac to approve if Rocky could accompany them. Iris also allowed Dennis to go. Against Helga’s objections, Sven called her daughter Regina in Stockholm, Sweden. He promised her a job and she agreed to move to Bay City. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes and Joyce Colman decided that his trip to Washington was the opportunity they had been looking for to be quietly married. She made comments at the bookstore when she picked up some reading material, but Lisa Colman and Sandy Garrison as well as Don's family thought they were no longer seeing one another. After the ceremony, Don called his brother Bob, asking him to break the news to the family. Everyone was surprised and upset, but would try to accept Joyce into the family. Valerie Conway was unsure of her feelings for Bob Hughes and Ralph Mitchell. Bob's ideals were very rigid and Ralph asked nothing of her. Valerie talked it over with Kim Dixon who advised her to stay at the farm and take her time thinking things over. Natalie Hughes told Jay Stallings that there was a man at the Conway farm and Valerie might be eager to sell then. Jay insisted on doing things his way and offered his original price which was an insult. Carol Stallings was still very confused about her feelings for Jay Stallings and Tom Hughes. Tom had accused Jay of using Carol's guilt over the disappearance of Kim Dixon's baby to get close to Carol. Finally Tom decided to tell her how he felt and asked her if they had a chance, but Carol became hysterical, accusing him of pressuring her. Carol went to Dick Martin's office to sign the property settlement and was told that Jay was willing to give her anything, but didn’t want the divorce. Tom thought the message Carol left for him was to say she had reconsidered, but he found that she had decided to give Jay a chance at reconciliation. Carol tried to contact Jay. After signing the papers, Jay went out for a few beers and stopped by Laurie's to pick up a contract. Unable to stop himself, he went to see Natalie who lived in the same building. She laughed at him and he had had enough to drink that he stopped her laughter by making love to her. Laurie arrived to retrieve her iron and seeing Jay's briefcase, relayed the message that Carol was trying to reach Jay. Carol told Jay that she would like to see if they could save their marriage. Natalie bemoaned her problems to Joyce and asked that she keep them secret. Joyce was trying to tell her that Don would want an explanation for Natalie's early morning visit when Natalie reminded her that people, especially Don, might be interested in how he was manipulated into marriage by Joyce. Bob Hughes was concerned about Valerie's infatuation with Ralph Mitchell and lunched with him to explain that Valerie was hurt recently through no one's fault and was very vulnerable at the moment. He hoped Ralph would keep this in mind and not hurt her. Ralph suggested that Bob would really like to see him out of the picture so that he could have Valerie for himself. He saw that there might be a lot of truth in Ralph's suggestion. Several days later, Valerie brought Ralph to emergency with a very badly broken leg. He had a fall down the cellar stairs at the farm. She was in full control until after Ralph was out of surgery and was resting comfortably under sedation. Valerie then collapsed, but Bob looked after her. Everyone noticed that Valerie was very hostile and took her anger out at those who got in her way. Dr. Susan Stewart had a private investigator looking into Jim Strasfield's background. She had asked the hospital board for a hearing because she felt Strasfield fired her because of personal reasons. Everyone tried talking her out of the hearing, saying it would only hurt her career, but she insisted on seeing it through. She still maintained that she didn’t have a drinking problem and she was not drunk when picked up by the police. David Stewart asked Jim if there was anything in his past that he would rather was kept private. He assured David that he was ashamed of nothing. Susan had obviously been drinking when she entered the board room. She expounded that Dr. Strasfield couldn’t tolerate women who drank because he drove his own wife to drink and let her die. She dissolved in tears and was led from the room. Jim told David that his wife had a drinking problem and refused help because she also wouldn't admit that she couldn't control her drinking. Word travelked quickly through the hospital about Susan's outburst. Jim exploded when he heard his personal life being gossiped about, but controled himself when he realized that it wasn’t their fault. Ashamed of her actions, Susan told her ex-husband, Dan, that she was going away to get her head together. Kevin Thompson worried when no one heard from her in more than a week. Susan had holed up in a small town hotel near Oakdale and continued her drinking. She gave the books she brought to the young woman who managed the hotel. Seeing that Susan needed help, she called the bookstore stamped in the flyleaf, asking if they knew Susan. Sandy told Lisa that if anyone could help Susan, it was Kevin. Lisa cautioned her about throwing the man she loved at Susan. Kevin rescued Susan and took her to his cabin to dry out. Sandy shopped for supplies and left Kevin to help Susan through her drinking problem. He held her as she shook from her need for a drink. John Dixon seemed to be falling apart over the disappearance of his son and everyone was worried about him. Dan Stewart noticed small things that didn’t seem to make sense. He claimed to have heard Dan knock when he left a note, but Dan never knocked. When the police located the woman who bought the crib, John exclaimed that she was innocent. Dan wondered at the remark. The woman bought the crib for her sister and so they had no clues. Dan finally confided his suspicions to Lisa and asked that she not say anything to her husband, lawyer Grant Colman or to Kim. He needed have proof before he accused John of taking his own son. He was sure that after John lost his wife and his job at the hospital, he felt he would lose his son when Dan and Kim were married. Dan checked the library and found that John did not take any books out as he said. Dan thought that John would have to see Andy soon. He followed John, but learned little because John's car broke down before he reached Maple Valley. Kim was concerned because she rarely saw Dan, but Lisa excused him by saying there were things he had to take care of. Mary Ellison realized that that she had deep feelings for John when a woman's voice sounds surprised when she answered his phone. Mary asked Grant if there was any basis for the bitter feelings most people seemed to have for John because she didn’t want any obstacles. Pat Holland was lonely and wanted John to promise they would go away soon. John let it drop to Mary and Kim that he was thinking of moving away because there were too many memories in Oakdale. He asked Kim where she bought Andy's favorite stuffed animal and then bought one. He told Mary that he bought it before Andy disappeared and she was puzzled when she found today's date on the sales slip. John promised Pat that he was on his way to Maple Valley as soon as he visited Kim. As he entered Kim's basement garage, he saw Dan slouched in his car. He returned home and called Pat to tell her that it might be several days before he could risk a trip to Maple Valley because he had to throw Dan off the track. John led Dan to a private hospital on Maple Valley Road. Dan assumed this was where John had been going all along and felt guilty of suspecting him. Pat had written a letter she wanted to send to Kim, but John wouldn’t let her. Pat felt John didn’t care about anyone but himself and this led her to phone Kim who was reassured when the woman said Andrew was fine and she loved him. John kept a close eye on Pat after Kim told him about the call. When Kim said John was sure they would never see Andy again, Lisa remembered that Mary told her John was positive of Andy's return because he bought a velvet bunny the previous week though he claimed to have purchased it before Andy's disappearance. Lisa passed this along to Dan as well as noting that Kim told John this was Andy's favorite toy. John suggested Pat get Mrs. Hewitt to babysit so she could go out. She ran into Kevin and Susan who had stopped for ice cream while out for a drive. John assured her Susan had too many troubles to tell people she was in Maple Valley. Susan had smuggled a bottle of liquor from home that Kevin poured down the drain. She insisted on going home because the quiet of the woods was driving her insane. Home wasn’t really what she wanted; she asked Kevin to call Kim because she had never looked down on her. When Susan heard that Kim came even though she was waiting for a call about Andy from the woman, she decided to return to the cabin with Kevin. Ralph joked about suing Valerie, so she asked Grant to look into it. Ralph was a friend but his bank account came first and it was very low at the moment. David Stewart had refused to reconsider his judgment on Beau Spencer's principles since he and Ellen knew Dee was more serious than Beau and Annie realized. Dee begged her father not to tell Annie and to forgive and forget as she had done. Annie's solution was to find a job and a place of her own but first David agreed to talk to Beau and try to understand him. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith / Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday / Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Jet-setter, Sharon Duval had attempted suicide again, this time in psychiatrist Marlena Evans' office. Alerted by Karl Duval, Marlena found Sharon. Unable to handle Sharon alone, Marlena got Dr. Greg Peters to help. They brought Sharon out of it. She was full of remorse. Marlena asked Greg to keep it quiet, as publicity wouldn’t help Sharon. Greg agreed. Karl took Sharon home. Karl later revealed to Marlena that Sharon's father committed suicide and arranged things so Sharon was the first to find him. Karl and Julie Williams hoped involving Sharon in an art gallery would help her, but Marlena wasn’t optimistic, saying Sharon's mood swings could make her unreliable. Greg dropped by to check on Sharon. Julie, finding something was wrong with Sharon, also went over. Finding Greg there told Julie things were very bad, and she guessed there had been a suicide attempt. Sharon reflected to Karl that all she did was hurt him. He replied, "When you try to hurt yourself, yes." Karl assured Sharon she was loved. Sharon was reluctant to see Julie, until Karl reminded her Julie was a true friend. Sharon asked, "How can I ask for friendship when I don't know how to accept?" Julie visited her. Karl observed it would be easy to fall in love with Julie. Greg warned him not to — everyone who had had never gotten over it. Sharon told Julie of the note her father left: "I leave it all to you, including the hate!" Gred observed to Marlena that Karl truly loved Sharon. Marlena agreed. Noting how well Greg got along with Sharon, and observing she was unable to reach her, Marlena asked Greg to take over, medically, hoping Sharon would open up to him. Greg and Karl agreed to the arrangement. Lawyer Don Craig continued his pursuit of Marlena, who continued to rebuff him, saying he was not over Julie yet. However, after a lovely dinner in her apartment, Don set seige, and Marlena succumbed to him. Johnny Collins found the restrictions of family life hard. He was also unable to find a job. Don took divorce papers to Robert LeClair. Robert didn’t want to divorce Rebecca, even though she had taken his adopted son and run off to be with Johnny. Robert recognized, however, that Rebecca needed have the divorce in order to have freedom of action. Robert would like to gain custody of little Doug but wouldn’t declare Rebecca an unfit mother. However, the only way to get visiting rights was to divorce Rebecca. Robert hoped Johnny wouldn’t be able to handle the responsibility of a family and Rebecca would return. Hope Williams continued to have nightmares and was not eating. - Rebecca married Robert when Johnny walked out on her after finding out the baby she was carrying was not his, but was conceived through artificial insemination. Only Rebecca, Neil Curtis, and Don Craig knew the real father was Doug Williams. However, Johnny's constant calls after her marriage haunted Rebecca and she was unable to be a real wife to Robert. She finally took the baby Robert had adopted and loved like a son and went with Johnny. – Rebecca called Don to give him her phone number. Don told her Robert was considering divorce, having only to sign the papers. Rebecca insisted she did the right thing since she couldn't be Robert's wife. She also found it hard being around Doug all the time. Don made it clear he couldn’t condone her leaving. Johnny was having trouble finding a job. Rebecca volunteered. Johnny refused, saying he didn’t like the idea of being a househusband and babysitter. Don called Rebecca with the news that Robert had signed the divorce papers. Not coincidentally, Alice Horton was with him and told Rebecca of the trauma to Hope of having her "little brother” taken away. Alice asked Rebecca to return. She refused. However, the money situation in California was putting a strain on her relationship with Johnny. She suggested she take the baby and return to Salem for awhile, until he was on his feet. He refused, even though Rebecca, having talked to Robert, felt sure Robert would pay for it. Rebecca, out to buy groceries, spied a sign in a restaurant window seeking a waitress. She got the job. Johnny was furious. She pointed out that the job was only four hours a day, which would give him time to hunt for a job, and give them money for a while. Johnny's pride was hurt. David Banning and Valerie Grant had decided to elope in order to avoid the pain of her parents' refusal to attend a wedding cere-mony. - Mrs. Grant was dead set against her daughter marrying a white man. She had avoided Val and even refused to attend Julie's bridal shower for Val. - Val was astounded when Helen called her at work and asked they meet for lunch. At Val's apartment, Valerie told her mother that she had missed her. However, Helen couldn’t unbend about Val and David, which put a strain on lunch. Helen had a letter for Val. It was a letter from Howard University, offering Val a full scholarship to medical school. Val had given up on it. Helen asked what Val was going to do. She didn’t know. Helen urged her to take the scholarship, which led to Val's replying that Helen would use anything to come between David and her. However, Val was genuinely torn. On a date with David at Doug's Place, Julie asked about a wedding date. David mentioned elopment, but Val asked him not to talk about a date just yet. He was puzzled, wondering what Helen had said to her to make her so reluctant. Finally, at her apartment, Val gave David the letter. He was delighted. Val confessed she was worried because the letter could change their lives. They would have to move to Washington and he would have to quit his job. David was willing. Val pointed out that med school was a grind and there were hundreds of people out of work in Washington. She didn’t think she would be able to be much of a wife, either, considering the long hours of classes and studying. David asked if she wanted to wait, mentioning four years. Val told him it would be more like eight years. David stated unequivocally that he would not wait eight years. Val brought up more problems. Bitterly, David asked if Val was using the med school thing as an excuse to break up. Val didn’t know, admitting confusion. David assured her they could work it out. Val's face showed she wasn't so sure. Brooke Hamilton’s rise in Anderson Manufacturing was pleasing Bob Anderson. – Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter, a fact known to both of them; however, neither knew the other knew. Bob gave Brooke a job out of a sense of responsibility. Brooke had been working hard and taking business classes. - Brooke visited her mother's grave. She told Adele that she was going to collect what Bob owed them. She was getting Bob to trust her, depend on her, love her. When it was all complete, then ... Mary Anderson, Bob's daughter by Phyllis Anderson Curtis, was tired of drifting, doing volunteer work at the clinic and helping Phyl out in her shop. She asked Bob to start her out in the company, pleasing him no end. Bob assured Brooke that Mary would have to prove herself just as Brooke had. Brooke wasn’t happy at the prospect of having her half-sister around. Bob found Linda Phillips good company. They began to date. Linda, long in love with Mickey Horton, found Bob had everything a girl could want: position, charm, good looks, and even money. He lacked one thing: he was not Mickey Horton. In an attempt to keep stepfather Jack Clayton from hurting Mike Horton, who had bro-ken into her apartment to rescue her from Jack, Trish Clayton had hit Jack with an iron, killing him. Trish went into shock and the trauma forced the emergence of multiple personalities. Mike, in an effort to protect Trish, said he killed Jack in self-defense. The police didn’t believe self-defense since there was a history of violence between the two men. Mike was out on bail under indictment for premeditated murder. Trish, with the help of sodium pentathol treatments administered by Mike's psychiatrist mother, Laura Horton, had revealed that Jack molested her mind, making everything between men and women dirty, to protect Trish, he thought. During the last treatment Trish revealed her part in Jack's death to Laura and Marlena. Laura, feeling Trish wasn't ready to cope yet, kept the tape from her. But when Trish was left alone in Laura's office for a few minutes, she managed to take the tape and taperecorder. Meanwhile, Tom and Mickey were working on detective Harry Danton to go slow. They asked him to have the DA give them more time. Learning they have Trish's treatments on tape, Danton asked to hear them. Tom had to refuse —doctor-patient relationship. Danton said he might be able to get Mike and Trish off. Tom still refused, so Danton thought it was beginning to look like the kids conspired to kill Jack. Laura found the tape was missing. Danton asked the lab man if it were possible for Trish to kill Jack with one blow of the iron. Possibly. They wondered about the switchblade they found on Jack, why he didn't have it out at the time of his death. The lab man revealed there were two sets of prints on the iron. If Trish hit Jack, they conjectured, then Jack probably had been fighting with Mike. That shot self-defense for either. They might have to go for manslaughter. Mickey interrupted Trish before she could hear the end of the tape. However, she had heard the part where she knew nothing sexual ever happened between Jack and her, so she knew she had nothing to be ashamed of in her past. Mickey warned Trish the DA might want to bring in his own psychiatrists to examine her. Trish refused and rushed into the bedroom. Mickey called Laura, who went right over, but not before Trish left the apartment. Mickey and Laura discussed the missing tape and conclude Trish probably had it. They asked Brooke to come home and search the apartment. Nothing. Trish took the tape to Doug's Place, where she sat in the shadows and played it. She was stunned. But then she knew how to help Mike. She went to Don and Mickey's law office looking for Mickey who wasn't there. At Laura's request, Bill went to Mike with their suspicions. Mike wanted to look for Trish, but they prevailed on him to stay put, because Trish would eventually go to him, if she was all right. Meanwhile, Linda was trying to shake Maggie Horton's confidence as Mickey's wife. Mickey overheard one onslaught and chided Linda, asking if he had to again withdraw his friendship. Mickey's involvement in Mike's case, and subsequently others made Maggie realize they wouldn’t be returning to the farm. Maggie felt she would be equal to the job of being a lawyer's wife. Feeling Trish wasn’t ready to face the police psychiatrists, Laura asked Jeri to talk to them, telling them of Jack's attempts to warp Trish and her own failure in bringing men to the apartment for the gratification Jack couldn't give her because of his impotency. Jeri agreed and was very candid with the psychiatrists. Trish finally went to Mike. She thanked him for what he had done for her. Mike replied simply that he loved her. Trish next sought out Jeri and confirmed her love for her mother. Trish was coping with the knowledge from the tape. But she didn’t actually remember what happened in the apartment that night. Mickey told her Laura would help her remember, then he could plead self-defense and there would probably be no trial at all. Trish was nervous about coming events, but all she wanted was to clear Mike. She reluctantly agreed to repeat the sodium pentathol for the police psychiatrists, if necessary. Mickey hoped to forestall that by giving the DA the tapes they had already. He was afraid that fighting too hard might convince the police there was collusion between Trish and Mike in premeditated murder. Trish gave Mickey permission to turn over the tapes. Trish’s return to her job as a singer at Doug's Place was a smash. Trish told Laura she felt she was on her way, that she no longer had any need for Lisa and Cynthia. Laura was delighted. Tom Horton, patriarch of the Horton family, was in line for the job of chief of staff at University Hospital. In fact, he was the popular choice of the staff. Bruce Jamison, head of the Board wanted a younger man who was interested in keeping the hospital on a sound fiscal basis. Tom and Bruce had had several discussions on the subject of patient care vs. fiscal cuts. When Phyllis Curtis learned from Sally Jamison that her husband Neil was being considered for the post, she talked to Neil's partner, Greg Peters, about Neil's chances. She pointed out that she was in a financial position to "pave the way." He pointed out, also, Tom's overwhelming qualifications for the job. Phyl asked Neil about wanting the job. Neil, too, backed Tom. But Phyl went to see ex-husband Bob, and offered him first chance on $25,000 of Anderson Manufacturing stock. Bob warned that Neil's getting the post after she had made such a large donation would "emasculate" Neil. Phyl refused to listen, insisting she was just playing politics. Phyl went to Greg again, and he backed Bob. Greg suggested that if she wanted to make such a large donation she could wait until the new chief of staff was appointed. He warned following her own plan would only result in her getting hurt, with only herself to blame. Neil found out from a Board member that Phyl had made the donation. He was furious, humiliated. On the day the Board was to make its decision, Tom discovered another cut in patient services. He started for Jamison's office. Mel Bailey slowed him down. Mel pointed out that storming the board at the moment could hurt his chances, whereas if he waited until he was chief, he could make all the changes he wanted. Tom thought about it, then asked Jamison to let him address the full Board. Tom made concrete suggestions about cuts that could be made without effecting patient care. After he left, a mild debate ensued on Tom's suggestions but Jamison cut it short to get to the vote on the new chief. As Neil and Phyl dressed for the dinner at which the Board's choice would be revealed, Neil told Phyl of his anger at her donation. She tried to pass it off as something any wife would do for her husband. Neil didn’t buy it, storming out of the room, saying he was going to check their marriage license to see if it was stamped "bought and paid for." Mary, who had been living with Neil and Phyl, asked Neil why he was upset. He commented that he was just checking his expensive gold watch before going outside to warm up his expensive sportscar for his devoted wife. At the dinner, Neil proceeded to get drunk, downing one martini after another. Phyl appealed to Greg and his wife Amanda to help her get Neil away before he made a scene. Phyl confessed to trying to buy the chief's post for Neil. Greg finally managed to talk Neil into going home. He called ahead to ask Mary to have things ready. Amanda helped Neil to the lobby, where they ran into Mel Bailey. Mel made use of his observation that Neil was "under the weather" to the Jamisons. While Phyl and Greg got Neil into bed, Mary told Amanda, once Neil's lover, that Phyl was wrong in what she did. "How dare she put a price tag on Neil!" Amanda saw that Mary's interest went beyond that of a step-daughter. She warned Mary not to get involved, advising her to move out before it was too late. After the Peters' left, Phyl tried to rationalize her actions. She told Mary that the Board would never give Neil the job just because of her donation. Bitterly, Mary observed that Neil would never know. Mary observed that Phyl had lost Neil; he could never be the husband she wanted again. Phyl replied she had just being practical since she was an older woman married to an attractive man. If it took a car and job to keep him happy, so be it. Phyl returned to the dinner, covering for Neil by saying he came down with the flu. After Phyl left, Mary went up to the bedroom where Neil was. She sad silently beside him and brushed his hair off his forehead. Neil woke. Mary told him how she defended him against Phyl and of Amanda's warning. Neil asked why Mary wasn't involved with someone. She just hadn't found the right man. Neil sensed her vulnerability to him and kissed her. Mary tried to talk Neil, and herself, out of what she knew was coming. Finally, she told Neil it was wrong, that he was drunk and it wouldn't matter who he was with. Neil informed her he wasn’t drunk, and it mattered that she was there. They made love. Mary told him afterwards that it was perfect for her, that it was easy to love him. She felt guilty. He told her not to judge it, but accept it. She returned to the studio, wearing his robe. Most of the Horton family was in atten-dance at the dinner, wanting to share in what all felt would be Tom's moment of glory. Following dessert, Bruce Jamison announced that the Board had voted to give a special honor to a dedicated doctor. He presented Tom with a gold watch, "For 35 years service." Jamison next announced that the new chief of staff was Greg Peters! The Hortons and Tom's supporters were astonished. Outside, they expressed their anger to each other and wondered what to do about the celebration party they had planned. Doug suggested they go on with it. Ironically, Greg and Amanda had chosen not to return to the dinner. Phyl dropped by on her way home to recover from her humiliation. She told Greg of his appointment. Amanda was very pleased. Greg wanted to refuse the post. Phyl's hopes rose. After she left, Amanda pointed out to Greg that if he turned down the post, Phyl would get it for Neil. Greg felt strongly that Tom should have been appointed. Amanda convinced him to sleep on it. At home, Tom told the family that he was disappointed, but that after all the chief's job was mostly administrative, and the most important thing to him was his patients. Bill spoke for the family when he said they all felt he got a raw deal. Tom developed a headache during the party. Finally, they all left. Tom told Alice he was disappointed and a little angry. He asked if he had disappointed her. Alice reassured him whole heartedly. Tom sent Alice to bed, wanting to be alone to gather his thoughts. Looking at the watch, he wondered if the Board was right, if it wasn’t time for him to retire. He then decided that he was not ready to quit. The headache got worse. Finally, he realized he had more than a headache. As he tried to get help from son Tommy, he collapsed. Alice found him. Tommy rushed him to the hospital, and tests showed he had had a stroke. Ensconced in a room at last, Tom was able to speak: "Stroke. Bad one." Tommy assured him they had everything under control. "Until the next one?" After Tom was stabilized, Dr. Berger, a neurologist, was called in to examine him. There were three possibilities: aneurism, occlusion, tumor. Berger ordered a series of tests. The spinal tap revealed the stroke wasn't caused by an aneurism. Tom told Alice, haltingly, that he didn’t want to be a burden. He was unable to feel her holding his hand. Bill was worried about Tom's mental condition. Julie asked Doug to move into a house of their own. Doug was reluctant. Don and Mickey listened to the tapes in Laura's office. Following the last tape, Mickey was at first delighted, saying it corroborated Jeri's statement and showed Trish's real fear of Jack. He asked to hear the next tape. Laura explained that he had heard all the tapes. Mickey replied that surely there was a tape where Trish explained all the details of that night. Laura said no. Mickey was furious, saying he was sure that was what was on the tape, that Laura led him to believe that she had the whole story. Laura said she did no such thing. Mickey asked her to bring Trish in and use the sodium pentathol to get what he needed. Laura refused, saying that if Trish wasn't ready, forcing her could cause a regression. Mickey and Don decided to stall the DA. Mickey said their only hope was to get it all from Mike. Mickey took Mike into Laura's office and explained the situation. He asked Mike for the details. Mike refused. Trish, who had arrived to see Laura, overheard and ran off. Later that night, she asked Mike to tell her everything, so she could help him. Again, he refused. Trish told him that unless he did, they were through. She shut him out of the apartment. The following morning, Trish and Laura tried to get the details, but Trish wasn’t ready to deal with it and nothing came back. Trish asked Jeri to fill in for her at Doug's Place that night, saying she wanted to be with the Hortons. She disappeared. Greg went to Bruce Jamison and told him he wouldn’t take the job, that it belonged to Tom. Bruce pointed out that Tom couldn't possibly do the job then. Greg reluctantly agreed to take the post. Bill and Alice were very cold to him. Neil asked Mary not to give up her job at the clinic because he liked being around her. Mary was very confused. Meanwhile, Bob promoted David to Plans and Operations and made Brooke head of Media Relations. He told them he wanted to start Mary in PR, and asked Brooke to help her. David told Val of his promotion. He told her he would have to refuse it, so that he could go with her to Washington. Val again pointed out the problems he would have finding a job there. He didn't care. Confused, Val told Laura about the scholarship. Laura was delighted for her. Val asked about med school. Laura told her it would be a lot of hard work and that a lot of her professors would give her a hard time because she was a woman. Val asked about the feasibility of making a marriage work while in med school. Laura said it wouldn’t be easy, but Val would find a way to make it work. Trish returned to her old apartment to try to remember the night Jack died. She began to remember, then the whole ugly night flooded back into her mind. She was discovered by Nick, the janitor. As they talked, Nick revealed Jack paid him to put the obscene notes under her door. Nick was afraid to go to the police and tried to keep Trish from leaving. Trish threatened to make a scene unless he let her go. Trish then went to Laura's and told her that Nick was going to the police and she, Trish, then knew the whole story. Trish wanted to rush to the police immediately but Laura discouraged her. Laura called Mickey who was relieved to know that Trish finally had her memory back. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Maggie Powers, despite telling one-time lover Kyle Wilson that it was over, found it difficult to forget the night they spent together. She found herself avoiding husband Matt's attempts at reconciliation, Kyle called Maggie at the hospital. She asked him not to call again. Kyle reluctantly agreed, then asked Maggie to remember there were four people involved in what happened in New York. If their marriages hadn't been in such perilous states, it wouldn't have happened. - Kyle was referring to Matt's rejection of Maggie's offers of help and his own wife's refusal to help herself. - After Kyle's call, Maggie found it easier to talk to Matt and not turn around each time the word guilt was mentioned. Dr. Althea Davis, then acting chief of staff at Hope, visited Dr. Paul Summers. She found he was drinking heavily and taking drugs to sleep, trying to get over the death of his wife Stacy and their unborn son. - Paul had hated Matt since Matt refused to let a son by his first wife die at birth, even though the boy was obviously brain-damaged. Paul's first wife, unable to face the tragedy of their son, committed suicide, thus adding to Paul's desire for revenge. With Stacy's help, Paul framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy, whose life was terminated when her respirator was unplugged. Matt was subsequently indicted for Joan's murder. However, Jason Aldrich, Stacy's step-father and Matt's lawyer, had put the pieces together with the help of a recording of Paul's voice and reporter Rudy Winston, who was used by Paul to create a distraction while Stacy pulled the plug. Stacy died in Canada, her last words a plea for Paul to confess.- Matt learned from Winston that Jason knew the identity of Joan's real killer. When confronted, Jason admitted it, and swore to Matt that there would be no trial, the tape recording being enough for the DA to call it off. However, for Matt to be completely cleared, his only hope was for the guilty party to confess. Jason felt certain that person – Paul - was almost ready. Jason left for California to bring back Mike Powers to help in any investigation to clear Matt. Mike and Matt were estranged since Mike had to admit to a moment of doubt about his father's innocence. Alerted by Althea that Paul was in bad shape, Matt went to the apartment. When he couldn’t get an answer, Matt went to Mona Croft, to see if she had heard from Paul recently. Mona was afraid, so she accompanied Matt back to Paul's where they persuaded the manager to let them into the apartment. Paul had overdosed on drugs and alcohol. Matt roused him, and they rushed him to the hospital. While in ICU, Paul's heart stopped. He was revived, but suffered a mild stroke. Dr. Rawlings, his attending physician, wasn’t hopeful he would recover, since he evidently lacked the will to live. Jason told Mike the whole story in California. They returned. Jason rushed to the hospital when he learned of Paul's predicament. On Maggie's advice, Mike forced a confrontation with Matt. Mike told Matt he expected too much of people, especially him – Mike -, and Mike felt he always let his father down. Mike told Matt he needed him, and the two men reconciled. Catatonic Carolee Aldrich had regressed upon learning her - then ex- - husband Steve had married Ann Larimer. Jason had been frantically trying to reach Steve, who was on his honeymoon with Ann on a remote island in the Caribbean. Jason finally sent a cable. Ann, who had intercepted all previous messages, intercepted the cable. But Steve returned unexpectedly from a swim and saw it. He was frantic to contact Jason, but Ann told him the mail launch had already left, and there was no way to get out for a week. However, the launch driver hadn't left, so Steve went with him. He was stunned at the news of Carolee's return. He left immediately, without Ann, who had refused to go. Meanwhile, Jason told Carolee's step-son from her first marriage, Billy, that his mother was back. Billy wanted to see her immediately. Billy and Carolee's mother, Emma, visited her together. They talked, but Billy asked if the unresponsive Carolee could hear them. Dr. Brandt assured them she could, on a subconscious level. Jason found Carolee was first identified as Mary Ellen Smithfield, the maiden name of Paul's first wife. Paul pretended astonishment. - Ann Larimer found the missing Carolee only hours ahead of Steve. Posing as Mrs. Lomax, Mary Ellen's sister, she falsely identified Carolee and had her placed in a private hospital where Dr. Brandt took over her care, even though "Mrs. Lomax" abandoned her "sister." Paul had been blackmailed by Ann into giving her his first wife's papers. He had told Anne he wouldn’t disclose her part in it because her guilt would make every night with Steve hell. – Not even the presence of her beloved Steve roused Carolee. Steve told Carolee he would always love her. She responded briefly, then withdrew. Since Brandt had to return to his private hospital, Carolee was turned over to psychiatrist Ed McClintock. Steve told Brandt all about Carolee's finding him with Ann - arranged by Ann - and the rocky state of their marriage before that. Brandt couldn’t tell Steve if he was to blame, saying there was a subsequent trauma to Carolee, possibly a mugging. Steve fetched Anne. Emma told Steve to go on with his new life. Steve replied that the divorce - on grounds of desertion, urged on by Ann and his mother Mona Croft - hadn't changed his feelings for Carolee. McClintock, informed by Brandt that the name Ann had always gotten a response, and witnessing it for himself, asked Steve to bring Anne in. Ann put it off until Brandt left. She got a dim response from Carolee, which wasn't repeated, even when Steve and she together told Carolee they were married. Reluctantly, Steve agreed to let Carolee be transferred to a sanitarium near Emma, insisting all bills be sent to him. Ann found Carolee's files had arrived from Brandt. She found a way to get at them and read and destroyed a cover letter about "Mrs. Lomax." Steve told Carolee he loved her, that he only married Ann in order to have a new life for him and the children, long after he had given up hope of finding her. He still loved her. At home that night, he told Mona he and Ann would not be moving into their new house. He told Ann that he had to figure things out for himself. He "must decide what's right and then go with it." Wealthy Widow Eleanor Conrad had been having an affair with Luke Dancy, a purported gigolo and eldest son of the Dancy fam-ily. Eleanor had gotten Luke a job as a hotel clerk that included a room, but Luke's things were at Eleanor's. Eleanor's daughter, Wendy called to announce she was coming home for three weeks, for spring vacation from college. Luke and she decided it was better if he left. Luke admired a picture of Wendy. Eleanor snatched it away. He accused her of thinking he was not good enough for her. She denied it, saying his admiration made her feel old, unattractive, and she was jealous of Wendy. They made love, and Luke was still there when Wendy arrived. Eleanor pretended he was helping with the hospital fund drive. Eleanor took Wendy to meet her assistant, Sara Dancy, Luke's sister, who was pretty sure there was an affair. Sarah invited them to a family Easter dinner. Wendy pushed an acceptance. Luke, meanwhile, estranged from father Barney because Barney walked out on the family years ago, leaving them almost destitute, and because Luke, in a fit of anger, told Barney of his beloved Joan's death, returned to the family apartment and reconciles with his parents. He was reluctant to attend the family dinner until Sara arrived with the news the Conrads would be there. The dinner went well, except for the strain of Eleanor and Luke's pretending they were just casual friends, until Barney tried to impress Eleanor with all he was going to do for his family. Luke called Barney a phony and further humiliated him. Later, Wendy told Eleanor that Luke was a "boor," that "without his flashy good looks, he'd be nobody." Eleanor defended him. Wendy said Luke was "crude," that he was also a "survivor." Eleanor ended the discussion by saying she was going to lie down. Wendy responded that that was always Eleanor's way of coping, that she used to feel sorry for Scott. - Eleanor was schizophrenic for 15 years. During one hospitalization, Scott fell in love with Althea. Eleanor was then pronounced cured. Wanting Althea, Scott plotted to have Eleanor recommit herself and divorce him. When Althea rejected him, Scott committed suicide, leaving a letter that resulted in Eleanor's release. – Steve acceded to Emma's request that Carolee be moved to a sanitarium near her. The night before Carolee was to leave, against Ann and Mona's wishes, Steve took Erich and Stephanie to see their mother. Carolee didn’t respond until Stephie crawled up on the bed to hug her. Instinctively Carolee's arms moved around Stephie and she looked up at Steve. Carolee was herself! She was confused about the past, but was able to respond as her old self to Steve and the rest of her family. But she was fearful about something to do with Steve. Back home, Erich told Ann of Carolee's recovery. Ann suggested to Steve that they move to her apartment, to give the children some stability. Steve refused, suggesting Ann move there until he could figure out his responsibility in the whole thing. Anne didn’t like it. The following morning, talking with MJ, Carolee recalled seeing her earlier, then going to sleep. She remembered the news that Steve and Ann were married just as Steve and Billy walked in. In the meantime Steve had expressed his confusion to Jason, who asked if Steve would have remarried if he had found Carolee in her catatonic state. Steve had to admit he loved Carolee and would not have remarried. Jason told Matt about Paul's plot to destroy him. Matt was furious but didn't understand how Paul could have done it. Painfully Jason had to tell him of Stacy's complicity. Matt was paged to Paul's room. Jason told him he had to forget his anger and treat Paul as a patient, the most important patient he had ever had. Matt found he was able to forget his anger once he was in the room with Paul. Paul almost confessed. Jason and Nola admitted their mutual attraction. Virginia expressed her dislike at Nola's seeing a married man. Nola reminded Virginia that Doreen wasn’t like a wife at all. Virginia wondered what kind of man would put up with such behavior from his wife. Paul confessed to Matt who went to get Mike and Jason so Paul could make the confession legal. Paul sighed that he hoped Stacy would be happy then. M.J. told Steve Carolee knew he was then married to Ann. Carolee told McClintock she didn’t want to see Steve. McClintock said one of the basic reasons for her condition was her unwillingness to face her problems squarely. Carolee then asked to see Steve. Maggie told Althea about Kyle. Althea responded that it was perfectly possible to love one's husband and still have strong feelings for another man. Maggie wondered if she should tell Matt. Althea discouraged her, asking what good it would do. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Laurie Dallas arrived at her mother Nancy Karr's apartment to find her hastily packing. Nancy had just analyzed the last few months of her life and realized she had been the victim of a superb stratagem. - When Nancy's husband, attorney Mike Karr began as head of a task force initiated to indict the corrupt politician Tony Saxon, Nancy had been contacted by Tony's right-hand man Beau Richardson. He made her listen to tapes of young Tim Faraday intimating his life was in grave danger. In exchange for Tim's safety, Nancy was to feed Beau all the evidence Mike had gathered in preparation for Tony's trial, Nancy loved Tim deeply, she and Mike had planned to adopt him just before Tim's aunt Josephine Harper came to Monticello and whisked him into her own custody. - Nancy confronted a drunk Beau about Josephine's part in his ruse. Beau gave her no verbal satisfaction so Nancy left him alone at the Ace of Clubs and prepared to go to get her answers from Josephine and Tim in San Francisco. Laurie assumed Nancy was leaving to be with her "lover" Beau, another impression Tony succeeded in creating. - Nancy moved to an apartment to trick Tony into thinking she and Mike separated and therefore, she could no longer get access to his evidence against Tony. Confused by Nancy's mysterious behavior, Mike believed it also. This so-called “affair” was what led Mike to Beau just hours before Nancy saw Beau. He was seen in public giving Beau's jawbone a strong blow with his fist. After surmising later that Nancy's confession about Tim was true, he returned to the Ace. This time Beau could give no answers — he was dead from two gunshot wounds in the chest. Mike immediately reported the murder to the police along with his strong belief that his wife was the innocent victim of a hoax, her story about Tim was too farfetched to be a lie. Nancy was getting her answers. Despite Tony's warning to Josephine to stay out of trouble by keeping her mouth shut, she finally told Nancy Tony sought her out in England. He guaranteed to pay her husband's enormous debts to London loansharks in exchange for Josephine's cooperation. She had Timmy make the tapes, then sent him out in the country with her husband on a vacation. For all intents he was missing. The news of Beau's death though felt as a loss to Tony, was a great relief. His death meant there was no way to corroberate Tim's "kidnapping" to the police, the tapes were destroyed, case closed. Tony made a rare appearance at the office of police chief Bill Marceau. He added to the mounting accusations tagging Mike Karr's name, that Mike's physical assault on Beau was only a preliminary part of what ended in murder. After making his statement to the press, the rival paper to the esteemed Monticello News, Tony reveled in the irony that the "hunter of criminals is now a hunted criminal himself." Mike had the support of his law partner, Adam Drake. Because Mike gave Adam his word, he did not kill Beau, Adam's faith in his innocence did not waver. Also believing in Mike was Bill Marceau, the mere suggestion by his assistant Luke Chandler that Mike was capable of murder caused him to jump down his throat in defense of Mike, his long-time friend and confidante. Crime reporter Kevin Jamison discussed the possibilities of Mike's guilt with Adam. He suggested murder not in cold blood, but in anger or self-defense. He had the motive, opportunity and the weapon was there. Nancy’s plans to stay in San Francisco ended instantly when she heard Tony's press release over the radio — Mike killed Beau. Josephine was panicky as Nancy would reveal all. She made a deal — her silence for Tim's custody. The Dallases and Adam met Nancy's plane. They informed her Mike knew she was victimized. Nancy couldn’t forgive herself for what she did to her husband. Adam let Mike solve that problem for her — he brought Nancy home. Mike's warm embrace was her forgiveness. Tony’s replacement for Beau, Danny Micelli, commented during a celebration drink that just because Mike happened to take a punch at a man whom many others despised, was no reason to believe he killed him. Steve Guthrie brought a woman by the name of Inez Johnson into police headquarters. She dramatically contradicted Danny's statement. She professed she was an eye witness to the killing of Beau and the man who shot the three bullets was Mike Karr! Marceau was adamant, this woman was lying, though she pointed out Mike in a group photograph, substantiating her identification of him. Adam Drake surmised this B-girl was paid to do this by Tony Saxon. While the investigation continued, Mike and Nancy were enjoying the calm before the storm. They were reliving the love they had always shared in the comfort of their own home. Steve Guthrie tried to reinstate his romance with Deborah Saxon. She ended it when she was misinformed that Steve was a dishonest cop moonlighting for Beau Richardson as a security guard at the Ace of Clubs. He made a gesture to hold her in his arms but her refusal for him to even touch her and the unusual way she acted, as if scared to be touched by a man, confused Steve. The following morning brought Chief Marceau another surprise witness. Steve introduced Beau's former bartender who made no bones about his dislike of Beau and Danny, gloating with his information that they both were responsible for Mr. Nivens’ "accidental" and timely heart attack. -The day before he was to testify against him, Tony's former accountant, Harold Nivens, was vehemently confronted by Beau, accompanied by Danny. His already weak heart succumbed under the trauma. Beau bought Danny's silence with a $1000 "bonus." Tony reveled in his fortuitous circumstances. – Tony was an auspicious man. His indictment case was dismissed — not because of his proven innocence, but because prosecutor Draper Scott committed a legal error. With a letter in his hands that could blow the case wide open, Draper bordered contempt of court waving it in the witness' face. He read it aloud "as a hypothetical case," but this time his leak of inadmissable evidence backfired. Ansel Scott, Tony's lawyer, vehemently objected and the judge dismissed the case. When they had Tony by the noose around his neck, the police were appalled at Draper's careless foolishness to hand him the knife to cut his own rope! Draper's lack of ethics in court was partly the fault of his father Ansel's and step-sister Raven's conduct the night before. Draper had just interrupted a passionate kiss between them. They both denied there was an affair going on, but the smudged lipstick on Ansel's handkerchief was a dead giveaway to Draper. Draper saw no alternative but to withdraw his proposal to Raven, denouncing her for stealing her own mother's husband. Wealthy Geraldine Whitney had promoted a romance between her two house-guests, Raven and Kevin Jamison. Raven's announcement that there would be no wedding between Draper and herself pleased Geraldine, though she concealed her pleasure. She wasted no time in pushing Kevin and Raven together offering them the privacy of dinner alone in her home. Raven’s mother, Nadine, had suspected her husband's infidelity all along. He barely had time to share the news that Tony Saxon paid him a one million dollar fee for "winning" his case, and had offered him employment as his general counsel before Nadine bluntly asked Ansel if Draper was following in Ansel's footsteps, that was; proposing to Raven and being turned down. Ansel tried weakly to evade the truth in her question. Nadine invited Draper to her hotel suite knowing Raven was due to arrive. She left the dynamic duo alone, hoping for a reconciliation, but the results were disasterous. Unable to control his smoldering anger over Raven's affair with his father, Draper screamed about her pleasure in making it with his father — Raven slapped his face as a returning Nadine stood shocked. Nicole Drake was then residing in the luxurious Clairmont Convalescent Home because of the delicate condition of her pregnancy. - Nicole was tracked by an assassin because he falsely believed she knew his whereabouts and would reveal it to his enemy, Tony Saxon. She was forced by one of the assassin's aides to reveal it under the affects of sodium pentathol. The assassin and his aide have since been imprisoned but Nicole and Adam Drake had to bear the consequences. Nicole could be carrying a drug damaged fetus. - She found it a break in her boredom to be under the care of intriguing Dr. Miles Cavanaugh. He was strict that she abide by his regimen and his bedside manner leaving a lot to be desired. By the bits and pieces of gossip she could gather from nurses and his sister April - also a patient recovering from hepatitis -, Nicole was trying to surmise why the gruff exterior. The results of her soniogrophy tests showed "no discernible abnormality." Nicole's ecstatic response was clouded by Dr. Cavanaugh's cautious warnings, the worst wasn’t over yet. Dr. McPhail would be scheduled to perform the amniography and those results would give the true destiny of Nicole's baby. Nicole and Adam anticipated the amniography test together. Dr. Cavanaugh requested Nicole sign a release giving permission for an abortion in the event the test showed inevitable defects. She prefered to withhold her signature until after the results. Danny’s life had not been a bowl of cherries lately. He had been very withdrawn since separating from his wife Tracy. Realizing her past as a prostitute should not affect his feelings for her as the person she was then, Danny came home but was greeted by Tracy accompanied by her psychiatrist, Dr. Chris Neely. Danny assumed she and Chris had plans to be bed partners, and he stormed out. Despite Chris' denials, Danny saw through his lie and was right. Prior to his talk with Danny, Chris had admitted his personal intentions to Tracy. Mike contacted Josephine and notified her she could be charged with libel for criminal prosecution. He knew what "overseas sales" her husband dealt in. She repeated her offer, agreeing to return Tim to the Karrs' custody. With Tim's enthusiastic response, Nancy, for the first time in months, was deliriously happy. Draper was at Chief Marceau's office with a report implicating Mike by prima facie evidence — Inez Johnson's statement. As Bill Marceau ordered Draper to take his report and "shove it ... in your fancy briefcase," Draper replied it was not going to be that easy and handed Bill a judicial subpoena. Lt. Chandler, only because he was a police officer and had to perform his duty, arrested Mike on suspicion of murder. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Heather Grant, fearful ex-lover Jeff Webber might try legal action to take the baby she was carrying, thus thwarting her plan to sell the baby to Peter and Diana Taylor, asked Diana to cneck whether the father of her baby could interfere with the Taylors' adoption. Diana talked to lawyer Lee Baldwin, who assured her that the father had no rights in that state. Monica, Jeff's wife, had found his bank book at the bank and asked him about a missing $1000. - Jeff gave it to Heather for the baby. - Jeff told her he had made an investment for the future. Monica, who was back with Jeff only temporarily, as far as she was concerned, was looking for an excuse to end the marriage so that she could again pursue Jeff's brother, Rick, her old lover. Monica confronted Heather with her feelings that Heather was carrying Jeff's baby. Heather, of course, denied it. Heather's mother, aware of Heather's plan to sell the baby to the Taylors, told Heather she thought she was in love with Jeff or else she wouldn't have invented a phony lover named Carlton to protect him. Heather realized her mother was right. Suspecting Monica would divorce Jeff in a minute if Heather confirmed her suspicions about the baby, she decided to tell Monica. But Monica was so rotten to her, she backed off. Jeff pleaded with Heather to give Monica and him the baby. Heather refused, and demanded he stay away from her since Monica had guessed about the baby. Heather reassured Diana that she would give them the baby. Terri Arnett was in critical condition with a subdural hematoma in the left temporal lobe following an auto accident arranged by Mary Ellen Dante, wife of the neurosurgeon Terri loved. As her condition deteriorated, Mark Dante didn’t trust himself to operate on the woman he loved, so he had persuaded archrival Otto Marriner to operate. However, Mary Ellen – Mellie - arranged to have Marriner's car pushed over an embankment after he left for the hospital, hoping Terri would die and not be able to tell anyone about the scene they had before Terri left her apartment and had the “accident." When Marriner didn’t arrive, Mark performed the operation. The surgery went well, but Terri had a long time coming out of it. Everyone was worried the operation might have affected Terri's singing/speech ability. When she finally revived, there was a small impediment due to the trauma of the accident and the operation, but little by little it disappeared. Mellie "sneaked" into Terri's room. Mellie was delighted to discover Terri couldn’t remember the 24 hours surrounding the accident. Terri became agitated. Mark came down on Mellie, who said she was only trying to be a friend to Terri and took her some roses. As speech difficulties disappeared, Terri was horrified to find she had some perception problems, mistaking Audrey Hobart’s lipstick for a cigarette. Mark, to alleviate her fears, took a bag of objects for her to identify, jokingly telling her she was wrong with each one. They regained her sense of humor, and Mark swore they would soon be together. He went to the apartment to talk to Mellie. The Taylors were in the process of adopting a 9 year old boy, Mike Mallon. Mike had revealed deep scars having to do with Valentine's Day and the name Patricia. He also seemed sure his parents would return and claim him. Peter discovered the Malions died in a fire on Valentine's Day. Mike blamed himself. He'd gone downstairs to get away from sounds of them fighting and fell asleep. The fire started in their bedroom. He felt if he'd been in his own room, he'd have smelled the smoke and saved them. Peter showed him the fallacy of his thinking. He then took Mike to see his parents' graves, thus showing him his parents really were dead, physically, but he assured Mike they would always live in his heart, and that was okay. Mike came to grips with his grief. He then replaced Martha's doll, which had been named Patricia, his mother's name, and which he had destroyed. Jill Streeter, spoiled 16 year old daughter of Adam Streeter, widower head of OB/Gyn, was jealous of Gina Dante, Adam's new resident. At boyfriend Dexter's instigation, Jill set out to show Adam how inadequate Gina was compared to her mother. She persuaded Adam to take Gina and her skiing at her late mother's favorite spot, after finding out Gina didn’t ski. At the slopes, Jill deliberately misguided Gina to the bunny slope. However, Jill's plan failed when Gina turned out to be a natural skier. Gina was tracked down by Gary Lansing, the resident she left Denver to forget. Upset by his call, Gina refused to dinner date with Adam. Later, she explained why, and accepted another date. Adam went home to change. Jill had a lovely dinner ready. When he left it to be with Gina, Jill didn’t say anything, then tried to make him feel guilty by explaining it was a celebration because she'd made the Honors List at her school. Jill asked for a car. Adam refused, but her subsequent silent treatment made him uneasy. He sounded Gina out about it. Gina told him making the List was reward enough for Jill's hard work, and that Jill should have something, like a car, to look forward to in her old age, "like 18." Adam admitted he spoiled Jill. Tommy Baldwin, who had then moved in with his father, Tom, wanted Tom and his mother Audrey Hobart together. - When Tommy was an infant, Tom kidnapped him and took him to Mexico. There, Tom was framed for murder. He bought a fake death certificate and sent Tommy home to Audrey. Tom was acquitted and arrived in Port Charles the morning after Audrey and Steve Hardy had left on their honeymoon. Tom and Audrey were in the process of getting a divorce so that Audrey could remarry Steve. Tommy was with Tom to reassure him Tom wouldn't leave again and to quell the squabbling that might have led to a nasty custody battle. - After seeing a movie with Mike, in which a little boy feigned illness to get his parents back together, Tommy started an act of his own. Tom thought it might be psychosomatic because of his change of residence, but Audrey wanted it checked out. Both admitted that two parents were better for children than one. Tom called his brother Lee, asking if there was any way to slow down the divorce. Lee rushed over, demanding what Tom was doing. Tom said he and Audrey "have something rare, a shared love for Tommy." Lee’s pointing out Audrey's life-long love for Steve fell on deaf ears. Lee told Tom that a delay in signing the final papers delayed the final decree. Lee Baldwin had been calling on Dr. Gail Adamson increasingly to ease the lonely hours away from his wife Caroline, who was in Florida looking after her son and his family. Bobby Chandler was in remission from a terminal illness. Gail helped Lee select a birthday present for Caroline, and with some pain, suggested a plan for getting Carolyn to Port Charles, at least for the summer. Caroline accepted the idea, then asked Gail to check out the facilities at the hotel where she and Lee would stay while house-hunting. Gail did it. Dr. Rick Webber found his temporary appointment as head of cardiology would be extended for at least six months. It was time to select chief residents, and at Dr. Peariman's suggestion, Rick appointed Monica chief resident in cardiology. Monica, of course, took the appointment as another sign of Rick's love for her, especially since heads and chiefs worked together closely. Steve reluctantly approved the arrangement, especially after Rick told him there was no possible chance of personal involvement. Rick and Lesley Faulkner made up when she acknowledged that they were two different kinds of people, that he didn’t respond to pain or difficulty in the same way she did. They visited Terri, who woke from dreaming of their wedding. Terri murmured, "married," and the word prompted Rick and Lesley to become engaged. They picked out a ring. Lesley told Laura, but they kept the engagement secret from everyone else until they could tell Terri. Rick’s surgical mentor, Dr. Pierre Namath, was admitted to the hospital under emergency conditions. Pierre had had a history of heart trouble, and then the end was near. Rick refused to believe there was nothing to be done for this man he loved. Knowing Monica loved Rick, and unaware of Rick's love for Lesley, Pierre asked Monica to be there to comfort Rick when he died. Monica agreed. The night before Rick was to operate on him, Pierre, aware the surgery would be futile, disconnected himself from life support systems. Rick was devastated. Monica told Rick it was the way Pierre wanted it to be because he didn't want to die on the table and have Rick blame himself. Lesley, meanwhile, was at a baby shower for herself, given by Diana. At the shower, she told Audrey of a dream in which Adam delivered her baby dead. Audrey said I wa's natural to feel anxiety so close to delivery. When Rick was late picking her up, Les called him at the hospital and found out Pierre was dead. Despite Rick's urging her to go home, she went to the hospital where she found Monica in his office. Monica told Les to leave, that she would take care of Rick. Les revealed their engagement. Monica's devastation was compounded when Rick returned from making arrangements for Pierre and took Les in his arms. Rick took Les home, then went to tell Pierre's sister of his death. Monica went to see Les. She told Les to break the engagement, that she still loved Rick, and being with Jeff was only temporary. Les refused to break the engagement. Monica said that if Les didn't break it off, she would reveal her affair with Rick and ruin his career. Les suggested she could tell Rick of the conversation. Monica said that wouldn’t stop her. Monica left. Les wanted further conversation, and raced after her. Monica got into the elevator. Les tripped and fell down the steps in the apartment. Hours later, worried because he couldn’t reach Les, Rick went to the apartment. Les was unconscious and hemorrhaging. He rushed her to the hospital. Steve diagnosed premature separation of the placenta. They located Adam and Gina who rushed Les to surgery. The Cesarean section was too late to save the baby. Rick, in the observation booth, told Jessie Brewer of his real love for Les, who continued to hemorrhage. Adam feared he might have to take the uterus. Gina commented, "Take her life away to save her life?" Adam tried a different procedure to stop the bleeding, a long shot. Everyone was relieved when it worked. - Nobody was yet aware that Les's tape recorder was on during Monica's visit. - Monica went to comfort Rick, who expressed genuine anger and confusion about what happened to make Les so careless on the stairs. Monica was frightened. Mellie convinced Mark she was just trying to be a friend to Terri when she visited her. Mark authorized an official visit. Mellie offered to fill in the missing time for Terri. She told Terri that Terri came over to cheer her up. Terri had other memory flashes that confused her, considering what Mellie told her. Mark was worried when Terri couldn’t remember the words to their favorite song. Terri was being shielded from Les' condition. Monica was upset that Les lost the baby but intended to follow through with her plan to ruin Rick if Les didn’t break off with him. The Taylors and Rick were puzzled by Les' lack of interest in her future with Rick. Jill and Adam tried to discuss her recent cold behavior. Jill was adamant. Without thinking, Adam brought up Gina's name. Jill retorted that things between them had deteriorated since Gina arrived. Adam said that Gina was "the best thing that's happened to him" since his wife died. Jill was devastated. Adam reported the conversation to Gina who pointed out how Adam probably hurt Jill. When he almost made a fatal medical blunder, Jeff was called on the carpet by Mark. Mark demanded Jeff put his personal life in order before something fatal does occured. Jeff told Mark about Heather. Mark encouraged Jeff to tell Monica, thus finding out her real feelings so that Jeff could go on with his life. Tommy was checked into the hospital by Steve for tests. Steve was stunned by Tommy's evident hostility, and told Audrey he feared Tom was poisoning Tommy's mind against him. After overhearing Tom praising Steve to Tommy, Audrey was confused. Tom, meanwhile, had asked Lee to hold off on the final papers as long as possible. Steve asked Lee about the feasibility of a quick foreign divorce. Lee honestly couldn’t recommend it, citing changing laws and lack of acceptance of such divorces in this country. Pat Lambert returned and, angry over her last confrontation with Diana, set about to interfere with the Taylors’ adoption of Mike. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter - Years ago in Abilene, Texas, Rita Stapleton, RN, was the private nurse for weal-thy Cyrus Granger. Only days before his death, Cyrus changed his will to include a substantial inheritance for Rita. Cyrus' son, Malcolm treated Rita brutually when she refused his advances. Cyrus surmised this, never forgiving his son for mistreating Rita. Rita came to Springfield after Cyrus' death to begin a new life but her past had come with her. Malcolm tracked her down and was threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could act on this, he suffered a stroke and later died in Cedars Hospital. Attorney Raymond Schaefer then arrived in Springfield investigating Malcolm's death and took his case to the District Attorney. Rita was arrested and the trial was near an end, but not in Rita's favor. The DA had charged her with first degree murder for not only Malcolm's death but Cyrus' also. The alibi Rita had to prove her innocence was the fact that she was with Roger Thorpe at the time of Cyrus' death. – Although Roger had let Rita protect him up until then, his conscience wouldn’t let it go any further. He spilled out the whole story first to his father, then to his wife Peggy. Roger hoped Peggy would accept it as well as Adam did. No so — Peggy was astounded. She felt incredibly foolish at how she befriended Rita and all along Rita and Roger kept their secret from her. More important, it was one too many lies for her to live with. - Before their marriage, Roger told Peggy that he had fathered Holly Bauer's daughter Christina while Holly was still married to Dr. Ed Bauer. In time, Peggy absorbed the shock and married Roger confident their marriage was filled with trust and honesty. Christina's parentage was the reason Rita had kept Roger's name out of court. She and Ed had fallen in love and she would have risked her own conviction to save Ed the scandal. Peggy's concern for Rita's welfare outweighed her own and she urged Roger to testify for Rita. - While Roger took the stand in Rita's defense, Peggy was arranging to leave him, She reported her leave of absence as a nurse at Cedars Hospital. Her close friends, Dr. Sara McIntyre, Dr. Steve Jackson and Bert Bauer who wisely advised Peggy not to burn all her bridges, couldn’t persuade her to stay. She prepared Billy, her son, for the possibility of a life without Roger, explaining the trial and the lies Roger had told. Billy, confused, pleaded with his mother to let him have all the father he wanted — Roger. - Roger legally adopted Billy when he married Peggy. - Peggy painfully refused, she couldn’t live with one more lie. Meanwhile, Rita had frantically attempted to contact Ed who left on an emergency trip to Tennessee. She knew he had to hear about Roger from her first. Her attempts were futile. The testimony began against the DA's protest. Ed arrived late. He was stunned as he stood in the back of the courtroom and Roger's confession rang through his head. Roger stated for all to hear "I was with a friend at the time Cyrus died. I was with Rita Stapleton. We were in a motel room!" Ed stormed out. Rita realized her chances with Ed just went out the door with him. Ed talked with Peggy at the hospital. Her defense for Rita, that it was Roger who persuaded her not to tell Ed because of the threat to their marriage, did not soften the blow for him. Ed refused all calls from Rita and made himself unavailable to her. Hearing of Peggy's plan to leave Springfield, Rita asked her to not blame Roger. Peggy shut her out. This revelation had been accepted by the three people indirectly involved in three different ways. Adam would not condone Roger for his behavior, but supported his courage to come forth with the truth. Barbara Thorpe had never forgiven Roger for his part in Holly and Ed's divorce — she predicted his involvement as indicative of Roger's character. Holly felt pity for what Ed was going through, yet commended Roger to Peggy for coming a long way in maturity. Back at the courthouse, the DA began a vicious cross-examination. He questioned Roger's "eleventh hour appearance" when he had full knowledge and ample time to affirm Rita's case. The DA pointed out Roger's reply was Rita's exact words, "I wanted the Grangers out of my life, and could see no reason to talk about it." He suggested there was a conspiracy going on. He questioned Roger's worry about Peggy's knowledge of his participation. Probably because he would be linked with the murder! He and Rita conspired because they were BOTH responsible for the murders!! Mike Bauer, Rita's attorney, violently objected. His claimed that the DA was making unsupported allegations based upon supposition was accepted by the judge. The DA commented, if there was no conspiracy, why the big secret? The motel was only an alibi — a story from an admitted liar. Since the crux of the DA's case rest on whether or not Rita and Roger stayed at the motel, Mike had the case wrapped up. Witness Charles Babcock, Ranchero Motel manager, testified that Rita and Roger registered at his motel - under presumed names - and as his of-ice faced their motel room door, he confirmed from the hours 1 to 5 on the afternoon of September 18, 1974, the day and time Cyrus died, Roger and Rita were inside the motel room and their car parked outside. No contest from DA Van Gelder. In closing, Roger explained why he postponed his testimony. He feared he'd lose Peggy. Under oath, he chokingly declared his feelings were justified. Because he came forward, his wife has left him and his marriage was over. While the jury was in conference deciding the verdict, Roger came home and talked with Billy who refused to leave with Peggy. He told him not to blame Peggy, it was not her fault that they were separating. A few days apart might give them a new perspective on their future. He was Billy's father and always would be and no matter what happened, would always be there for him. Billy's tearful pleas to work it out was tearing Peggy apart emotionally. Roger explained he had made a mistake and it couldn’t be corrected. He had to live with it, but Peggy shouldn't have to. More important, he asked Billy not toose his love for Peggy, it wouldn't be fair. Billy understood better though he tried to hang on to Roger embracing him strongly. Roger received further encouragement from Adam and they attended the final trial day together. Roger sensed his father and Barbara had disagreed about him and apologized for being the cause of any friction between them. Adam asserted that any problems he had with Barbara were because of Barbara, not Roger. Rita went to Ed's apartment where he could avoid her no longer. She expressed her love for him once again, sincere that his love was the most important thing that happened to her. She realized she had lost him because of her lies and deceit but believed she had to conceal the truth to prevent hurting so many innocent people. She regretted it all. Rita returned the engagement ring Ed gave her as he did not plan to marry her. Speechless and devastated, Ed nodded his head in agreement. Rita walked out leaving Ed and the life they could have had together, forever. The judge had instructed the jury, that the dreaded day was here. The tense moments passed like hours. The judge then approved the legal form of the verdict and returned it to the jury foreman. Each word before the crucial verdict hung on like an eternity. "In the Supreme Court of this state, the people of this state VS. Rita Stapleton, we, the jury, find Rita Stapleton NOT GUILTY of crimes under Penal Code Section 187.” While Rita and Mike were rejoicing over her freedom with her family and friends, Ed was at Cedars defending his right to reject Rita to Dr. Steve Jackson and even to Holly. Rita could start to live again. When Ed heard from his mother about the verdict, he went to Rita's apartment to express his congratulations personally. She couldn’t share her mother's enthusiasm and sadly informed her it was over between herself and Ed. Dr. Sara McIntyre had accepted her first social invitation since the recent death of her husband. Dr. Emmett Scott was delighted that she had lunch with him. At lunch, she solved the mystery of his familiarity to her. She and his ex-son-in-law Dr. Justin Marler were engaged in medical school. Justin left Sara to marry Emmett's daughter Jackie. - Since their divorce, Justin joined the staff at Cedars as head of cardiology. He and Sara enjoyed a rigid work schedule together while Justin was trying to refurbish their friendship of the past. Emmett and Jackie came to Springfield for treatment of Emmett's heart condition by Justin. – Jackie pleasantly remarked to Sara she was tired of the "plastic people" she knew in Chicago and welcomed the fresh change as a resident in Springfield. Jackie was in pursuit of Mike Bauer, which began as a game to test Justin's jealousy. Jackie might not realize it, but she was going to have some tough competition winning Mike's affections from his secretary Ann Jeffers. She got all spruced up and made a big thing out of Mike's business meeting with her at her home. Sara agreed to think positive about accepting Justin's offer that she represent Cedars at a research conference in Miami. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Ben Harper knew that even if the police believed that he wasn't responsible for the accident that kited Jim Marriott in January, they couldn’t ignore the fact that he did not report the accident to the police or his parole officer. Dr. Marriott took Ben to the cemetery where they met to show him that he had known for weeks that Ben was not there to see Anna Grace because the full name, covered by leaves, was “Patricia Anna Grace Marriott”. Andrew was not sure whether he thought Ben was truly sympathetic or making a fool of him but when he decided, he would tell the District Attorney how he felt. Betsy was so sure of her love for Ben and his for her that she wanted to marry him at the moment, but Ben would not let her commit herself until after his hearing. The newspaper reported that Ben was the nephew of the Mayor and one of Rosehill's leading socialites. Several customers at Barton's Sporting Goods made sure that the owner knew that they wouldn't patronize Barton's as long as Ben continued to work there. Barton finally ordered Bill Matthews to fire Ben. Johnny Prentiss was disillusioned and remained distant for some time, but finally his deep love for Ben won out. Meg Hart was furious with her son for confessing and her brother-in-law for not using his influence to keep them from charging Ben. Lynn Henderson explained to Meg that although a mother and child didn’t communicate well, the child needed to know the mother was behind him. It was too late for her, but Meg still had a chance with Ben. Mia Marriott felt guilty because after she and Jim fought, she ordered him from the house and it was his blind rage that caused him to ride his motorcycle into Ben's car. Without telling Andrew why, she asked why she always hurt the ones she cared about. Mia told Ben that even though Andrew would never forgive her she was willing to tell the District Attorney about her fight with Jim. Ben explained that it wouldn’t help him and could only hurt her, but his one chance was that Mr. Woodman, the mechanic, took before and after pictures of his dented fender. Meg had seen Mia and Ben together and made a point of warning Betsy that Mia was the threat to her relationship with Ben. Betsy would not listen to Meg's meddlesome remarks and told Cal Latimer that she would not let Meg break them up. Cal confessed that she found Mia's name and phone number in Ben's jacket pocket some time ago. Betsy thought that her brother, Dr. Tom Crawford, should straighten out his differences with her boarder and baby-sitter, Carrie Johnson. Tom apologized for calling Arlene a tramp and listened while Carrie chastized him for never giving Arlene a chance to explain. Tom visited at Arlene's apartment as all the things she and Ian Russell had bought to redecorate her apartment arrived. Tom asked for her reassurance that Russell meant nothing to her. Arlene said that it was true when he refused to accept her word or talk about it, but then it was too late. She screamed that she's Ian's woman and of course she was sleeping with him because no man would spend this kind of money under any other conditions. She shouted that soon she would forget his name. Ray Slater warned Arlene that she might be Russell's woman, but he would soon tire of her. Arlene was sure that if and when she wanted Ian to marry her, he would. One of the main concerns in Rosehill was the possibility of legalized gambling in the near future. Mayor Bruce Sterling was putting up a terrific fight against it, but it was telling in his health. Ray Slater was tired of being pushed aside after doing Russell's dirty work. He let Russell know that the local newspapers might be interested in Russell's activities. Ian explained his plan of pushing through a gambling referendum and then using Rick Latimer's Skylar Mountain because it would be a perfect setup. At this time Slater would figure in prominently but Ray wanted to be on the payroll then. Ian told Rick that Ray was to be a new partner in what would be Vegas East. Rick vowed this would never come to pass. - Felicia Lamont had found that she was in love after she spent several days with Edouard Aleata. She was intending to tell her husband that she wanted a divorce upon her return, but vowed to stay with Charles when she found him at death's door. Learning she was pregnant, her first thought was to have an abortion, but found she couldn't go through with it. Betsy gave her the idea of approaching Charles about adoption and then after a long vacation, passing the baby off on him as if from an agency. - Vanessa Sterling had tried to counsel Felicia and had suggested that Felicia tell Charles the truth. She finally decided to tell him the whole story, ask his forgiveness and suggest they bring the child up as their own. Van let it slip to Eddie that Felicia was going to talk to Charles. - Eddie did not know that Felicia was carrying his child. - He wanted to give Felicia support and provide a solid front, but Van asked that he stay if he really cared for her. As Charles left for therapy, Felicia mentioned that she had something to discuss when he got home. Charles brooded, thinking that Felicia wanted a divorce. He voices his concern upon his return and was assured that if he wanted her, Felicia would stay with him forever. Charles was so anxious that she blurted that she was pregnant. Horrified, Charles ranted and raved about how deceitful she and Eddie had been. Felicia was given no opportunity to explain that she wanted to stay with him and Eddie had no idea she was carrying his child. Charles ordered her from the house with instructions never to return. He told her to go to her lover, but that Eddie would never be able to give the child his name because he would never give her a divorce. Charles told the Sterlings that he hated Felicia in one breath, but in the next berated her for not being there to care for him. Bruce tried to show him tha he had been hurt but really loved her and wanted her back. No one had heard from Felicia since she left home. Eddie was sure that she would go to Danvers to her Aunt Mavis because she once told him that she had always gone to her aunt's in time of trouble. After Eddie's call, Mavis Fleming was expecting her niece and was only surprised that it was two days before she showed up. When Felicia told her everything, Aunt Mavis thought she should call Eddie since they obviously loved each other and she was carrying his child. She couldn’t understand why Felicia felt so much loyalty to Charles after he had thrown her out. Mavis explained that people didn’t choose love, it chose them and if they didn’t accept it, love might never come again. Felicia was still hiding out when Eddie appeared in person to inquire after her. Mavis hoped that their conversation would make Felicia show herself, but was disappointed. Eddie wrote a letter to Felicia and left it with Mavis. Felicia became light-headed and felt unwell. Mavis called her old family doctor who examined Felicia and then told her that if she intended to carry her baby full-term she would have to be confined. It was imperative that she get bed rest. Eddie decided to have it out with Charles and learned that Felicia was carrying his child. Felicia had read Eddie's letter and, at her aunt's urging, had called him. While she waited for him to drive to Danvers, she wondered how Eddie could have learned that she was pregnant. The DA held a private hearing to decide whether Ben would stand trial. He decided that the evidence showed Ben was not guilty of causing Jim Marriott's death, but had to consider separately his running away. Dr. Marriott told how angry he felt when he learned what Ben had done, but decided Ben's feelings were genuine because he visited the grave with flowers. He was only guilty of fear. Jim was also immature and didn't have a chance to correct his mistakes. Sending Ben to prison would only accentuate his fear. He would better serve humanity by being assigned to voluntary work with youngsters. The charges were dismissed. Betsy accepted Ben's proposal. Lynn Henderson confessed her love to Ben when she learned he was moving to Betsy's but relegated herself to being his best friend. Ben insisted he and Betsy elope because he wanted to make everything legal before moving in. Meg Hart tried to make Michael Blake aware of Cal and was surprised when he commented it was too bad Hank didn't have a mother; stepmothers just weren’t the same. Ben and Betsy and the Marriotts celebrated with a Barbecue when Andrew realized that Jim was probably upset to leave the house in his slippers. He asked Mia if they argued and wanted to discuss it when they got home. Betsy entered the house to see Mia crying on Ben's shoulder. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Barbara Manners learned that Richard was lunching with Jason at his club and protested that it was unwise of him to play into Jason's hands. She told Richard she wished he wouldn't trust Jason so much, prompting him to say that she sounded like Edith - his wife -. Richard told Barbara that the firm needed Jason's drive and brashness and that she should be a little more tolerant of people who were not as lucky as they were. Richard tried to make up for the small quarrels they had been having increasingly lately and asked Barbara if he could be with her for an evening as they used to do regularly. Barbara told him she was having dinner at the Kimballs' and would go over some contracts with George. Richard said he would be willing to wait at her apartment for her return but Barbara begged off. Richard replied that he did not want to force himself on her. Rhett told Connie and Jason at Rhett's studio that nothing happened between him and Megan until the two of them joined forces. Connie asked if he was saying he was in love with Megan and Rhett said "yeah." Connie cried out that she was right all along. She warned she was not going to give up on Rhett no matter how much he said he loved Megan and told him not to make any plans yet. Outside, Laurie had persuaded Desmond to come to Rhett's studio and they were sitting in Desmond's car as Connie passed, crying. Laurie told a reluctant Desmond that he should confront Rhett but wouldn’t because he couldn’t face what was happening. She said she wouldn’t stay on at the Cushings' if what she suspected about Megan and Rhett was true. As Desmond said he didn’t want to know, Laurie pointed out Megan, who had just entered the apartment building. When Desmond and Laurie went up, Rhett threw Desmond out. The following day, Connie tried to tell Rhett that Megan was just infatuated with him because he was different from other men she had known. She asked if Megan would cook and clean for him as she had and Rhett replied "If she wants to." Connie commented "most of us do it because we have to." Connie went to Josie's to spend the night in Amy's room rather than go home and face her father who believed that Connie had let Rhett "get away." - Connie had always been close to the Saxton family. Her mother died young and Josie practically raised her. – After Laurie told Desmond that her mother was ill in Paris and wanted her to return there to care for her, Desmond advanced Laurie the money to pay her mother's bills for the rest of the month. Laurie advised Desmond, after Megan broke their engagement, to put Megan behind him and find someone else, saying they could help each other because she had to forget about Austin, too. She said she didn’t intend being Megan's friend if she went on treating him this way and wanted to help Desmond get over what Megan had done to him. When Desmond offered to ask his parents to put Laurie up as a houseguest for a time, Laurie asked him to hold off for a while. At home at the Cushings', Megan didn’t answer Laurie's greeting when Laurie came in. Megan asked why Laurie brought Desmond to Rhett's studio. Laurie replied that Desmond was going there anyway and she went along to see if she could keep him from losing his temper. She added that Desmond had become very unpredictable since Megan became friends with Rhett. Megan asked Laurie to "keep an eye" on Desmond for her. Megan asked if Laurie agreed that she should have broken her engagement. Laurie's answer was that she did if Megan really loved Rhett. She added that she couldn't disapprove of anybody Megan loved. Megan, touched, said they were friends again. At the office, Jason told Richard Cushing that Megan had broken off her engagement. Barbara protested that Megan should have been the one to tell her father. Jason promised to speak to Rhett and left the office. Barbara remarked to Richard that Jason was not very loyal to his family. Richard asked why Barbara kept on sniping at Jason and walked out saying he was not going to stay around and listen to more criticism of someone who was trying to help Edith and himself. Eleanor Kimball had told her mother that she didn’t want to have the baby she was carrying and as she was only a couple of months along, there was still time to have an abortion. When she mentionsedthe possibility to George, he told her to stop talking like that; it was too late. Edith called Eleanor and told her that Megan had broken her engagement. She said she was having Desmond's parents for cocktails but would postpone their visit if Eleanor would see her. While Eleanor was waiting for Edith to arrive she had pains and called her doctor. Josie was with Ellie when Edith arrived and Ellie insisted that her mother go home, saying it was only a momentary spasm and she felt fine. Edith, anxious to talk to Eleanor alone, assured Josie that she would see to Ellie. When Josie left, Edith asked Eleanor to speak to Rhett, implying that Megan's broken engagement and their continued friendship could cost both Jason and George their respective positions with Cushing & Son. Ellie agreed to let Edith drive her over to Rhett's studio. Both Rhett and Megan were at the studio when Ellie came in alone. Eleanor said she had been warned that Jason would lose his job and George would not be kept on in the union negotiating work he was doing for Megan's father's firm but she wouldn’t say by whom. She angrily told Rhett to think of someone else besides himself for a change and then doubled over in pain. Ellie was taken to the hospital where she lost the baby. Jason had told Megan that Laurie had been maligning her. Megan asked why she should do that and Jason told her that Laurie had been occupied lately in comforting Desmond and making sure he saw Megan in the worst possible light. He told Megan that she handed Laurie a golden opportunity because while she might not want to be Mrs. Desmond Hamilton, Laurie Brewster couldn’t wait to take her place. Laurie’s mother called again from overseas saying she was running out of money as well as patience, reminding Laurie that she promised to find someone who would "rescue" them. She learned about her daughter's designs on Desmond and Laurie promised her good news in a few days. Her mother replied that she hoped so because if Laurie didn’t call, she would return to Pt. Claire and brought Laurie back to Paris with her. Jason arrived when Desmond was at the Cushings', making some phone calls in Richard's study, and told Laurie she shouldn't be going after Megan's discards. He told her he could give her excitement Desmond hadn't dreamed of. She replied she didn’t doubt it but that wouldn’t pay her mother's bills. He asked her to wait a year 'til he would be in a position to give her what she wanted, to let her mother look after herself. When she said no, he told her that she could have the two of them; that Desmond didn’t have to be told anything. When Megan told Laurie that she had changed, Laurie replied she was the same but circumstances had changed. She told Megan her mother had gone through the money from the sale of their house and couldn’t even afford to hire a nurse. She added that her mother sent her back to Pt. Claire to get Austin to propose; although her mother didn’t approve of Austin, she did approve of his inheritance. Laurie said her guilt was the reason she couldn't respond to Austin. Megan then asked "but you can respond to Desmond?" Laurie insisted that she was only being friendly toward Desmond and that Jason had lied about her because she wouldn’t have anything to do with him. George told Barbara Manners that he didn’t want to go home to Eleanor when she suggested that they cut short a meeting. She said they shouldn't be discussing personal problems, adding that they all had them. She asked if he was aware that she and Richard were more than friends and George told her that he'd guessed it. She told him with a smile that he was a bad liar and confirmed that Jason had told George and Eleanor. When Barbara asked how Jason knew, George told her that Jason had seen them together when he walked into the office one day, but added he was sure that Jay wouldn't use that against her. Richard came home early and told Edith he was grateful to have the place to themselves. Richard said he was responsible for the change in their relationship and the trouble with Megan because he came to spend more time with his work than with his family. He went on to say that it wasn't only his work, as she knew, but Edith stopped him, saying she couldn’t talk about Barbara. Richard said he had been a bad husband, prompting Edith to reply that they couldn’t retrieve the past. They both agreed they could try to do a little better in the future. They were interrupted by Austin who came in bursting with the good news that he had been made section manager at the plant. Edith was disappointed and told him that it broke her heart to see him throw his life away. Austin told his mother that for the first time in his life he felt useful and she was belittling him. When Richard tried to show some interest, Austin walked away. Rhett and Jason almost came to blows again in front of Josie when Rhett dropped in to tell his mother that he had a manager and had landed a national ad campaign for a chain of department stores, the break he had been waiting for, Jason was bitter that Rhett's good fortune would enable him to see Megan, free of financial worries, and might consequently cost Jason his job. Jason learned from Connie that Rhett's valuable camera equipment had never been insured because it was too expensive and Jason speculated that he would probably insure it as he could afford to and he was in a high risk neighborhood. To spare Connie's feelings; Jason offered to return her key to Rhett's studio personally. As Rhett and Megan were out, Jason vandalised Rhett's studio. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan At the reception at Anna's house after Larry and Karen's wedding, Mrs. MacGruder, who had been to the police station at Llanview and was unable to convince a young policeman that she wasn't a crank, showed up with Kevin. Viki was ecstatic but unable to share her joy with Joe who had left the house a few moments before with Tony Lord to have a drink at Tony's Place. He continued on alone and went on a tear that wound up with his being taken to the hospital after getting into a fight in a bar. When Jim learned that Joe was at the hospital the following morning, he told him that his son was safe and well. Joe tried to leave the hospital and collapsed. Jim ordered him to bed for another day at least, concerned because Joe had a history of aneurism. After spending an anxious night waiting to hear from Joe and jumping up at every sound the baby was making, Viki took Kevin to the hospital for a check-up and brought the child to Joe's room. Viki told Joe that she had the baby in the room with her at home because she was frightened despite the alarm systems. Joe told her he wanted to come home. He said that he lost faith and was eaten up with anger and frustration and the booze but that he hit rock bottom and couldn’t live without Viki. Viki told Joe she missed him very much but when he again asked to come home, she told him his love hadn't helped her very much for the past six months. She said she saw a side of him that she never knew existed and she didn’t think she could just wipe the slate clean, because every single time she needed him he was drunk. When Viki asked if they could ever forget the things they said to each other and Joe said they could try, Viki said all right. When they got home, Viki hired a private agency guard for twenty-four hour a day duty and a nurse for Kevin. Viki interceded for the MacGruders, touched by the woman's love for Kevin and the good care they took of her son. When it came to Cathy, Viki was not so certain of her feelings. When Joe asked if Viki wanted Cathy to be punished, Viki said yes. She went on to say that she didn’t care about all the excuses; that she nearly died when Kevin was taken. Joe asked if Viki wanted Cathy to go to jail and she said maybe she did. When Joe asked why, she said testily "It would make me feel better. After all, Joe, look what it did to us." Viki told Ed Hall that although she and Joe disagreed in their feelings toward Cathy - Joe blamed himself -, she did not want to be the one to be responsible for Cathy's going to trial if her word would carry weight along with Will's in helping influence the Government Attorney not to prosecute. When the recommendation was favorable, the judge dropped the charges on condition that Cathy continue in daily therapy with Dr. Will Vernon. Jim and Anna offered to make a place in their home for Cathy but it was evident that she was still clinging to the hope that Tony would take her back. Will tried to get Cathy to face her own wishes in the matter and Cathy called Tony, begging him to come to see her when she managed to work up the courage. Tony was at work and just as he left, dreading what he was about to face, Pat came in with Matt MacAllister. He told her that he was going to see Cathy. When he returned, he sang a song to Pat and she knew that he had agreed to letting Cathy come home to live with him. She left the table in tears and Tony stopped her, telling her that Cathy begged him and he couldn't say no. Pat said she knew and went out crying to wait for Matt in the car. Marco Dane had stayed on in Llanview and even called Karen at the hotel where she and Larry were honeymoning in Bermuda to let her know he was keeping in touch. When they got back, Karen asked Larry to take her to Tony's Place for a drink with Lana before they retired for the evening but Larry refused, saying he was tired and had to get up early the following morning to go to work. Karen went to Tony's herself. - She had told Lana on the phone that she went along with the short honeymoon thinking that once they were away she could talk him into a week at least. She added that if Larry thought she was going to get up early every morning, their marriage wasn’t going to last three months. – At Tony’s Place, Samantha Vernon was with friend Marty, who was trying out a new fake I.D. Samantha wanted to leave but Marty said he was waiting for his new connection to arrive so he could buy some grass. Marco came in and began to make a play for Samantha, telling Marty that he couldn’t supply him as his contact didn't show. Karen saw him and told Lana that it was disgusting to watch Marco turning on for 17 year old Samantha Vernon. Lana remarked that Karen seemed to be jealous. Karen went to the table and asked to talk to Marco privately, saying that she was there to pick up an old paycheck. Marco told Karen at another table that he had no intention of telling Larry anything then or in the predictable future; that it might rack him up pretty good. He said Larry seemed like a nice guy and he wouldn't want to make him unhappy, adding that he would find out about her soon enough. He told her she would always be the same cheap little tramp he knew and she would mess things up for herself without any help from him. Karen slapped his face and ran out. Larry read Karen the riot act when he learned that she hadn't seen Danny off to school, cleaned the house or prepared his lunch as she was off house-hunting for a place way beyond their means. Karen told Lana that Larry had to learn a lesson and she intended to be unavailable in bed until he did; that he and Meredith might have played the starving newlyweds bit and lived in a garage but things were going to be different. Lana said she wouldn't think Karen would want to rock the boat at the moment with Marco in the picture. She said Marco had been hanging around Tony's asking about Larry but Karen replied Marco was probably using Tony's because he was back to "dealing" like he used to do when she knew him. Larry surprised Karen by telling her he was having a friend who was a contractor look at the house she wanted to buy but Karen, playing the housewife bit in gratitude, was interrupted by a call from Marco saying he approved of the house she was planning to buy. She realized he had been watching them. Marco took Samantha to Tony's Place. He offered to take her out to his car in the parking lot to smoke some "really good stuff" but she told him she was not into that. Brad and Jenny came in and saw Sam with Marco. Jenny suggested Brad talk to Samantha but Brad said that Sam didn’t listen to anyone because his Dad spoiled her so much. Jenny told him that didn't sound like Will. Brad said big brother couldn’t be around all the time but he could find out more about Mr. Marco Dane. Marco talked Samantha into going to his motel room, promising beer, pizza and a willing ear for the story of her life - so far -. Marco made a play for Sam, convinced she was teasing, and only his belated realization of her complete panic kept Samantha "intact." Marco told her that she came on pretty strong and if she was going to act like that, she'd better be prepared to accept the consequences of the "adult world." He told her to go home and think about what happened and decided if she was ready to call him. He said he would wait for her to decide to call or to get herself a nice high school boy. Brad asked Samantha at home where she went with "that creep" and Sam told him they went to a swim meet. Her brother told her to come off it and said that he played deaf-mute before when she was putting one up on their parents but he was going to draw the line. Samantha promised Brad she could take care of herself. Cathy told Alan Bennett on the day she was scheduled to leave the hospital that when Viki came to see her, the same ugly feelings she had toward Viki came back. She was told that the difference was that she then knew those feelings were wrong and she admitted that she knew Joe always loved Viki and not her. She said she had spent her whole life wanting things she couldn't have. Will Vernon told Tony he should just go on being open and supportive toward Cathy when she went home with him. Tony asked "How about truthful?" Will told Tony that he doubted that Cathy would force the question - of Tony's love for Pat - but Tony asked "What if she does?" Will's answer was that at the present it would be almost impossible for Cathy to deal with any sort of open rejection. Tony replied that he was only human and catering to Cathy's illness was not going to help her either. When Cathy and Tony got to the apartment over Tony's Place it was nearly time for him to open up. He offered to send dinner up to Cathy but she said she wanted to prepare dinner and have him eat upstairs with her, arguing that if there was any need for Tony, the staff could always send up for him. After all, he was the boss. Tony joined Cathy for the candlelight meal she had prepared but when he started down to prepare to close, Cathy told him she would wait up for him. Tony told her that while she was away he had a cot put into the office downstairs. She quickly said whatever he thought was best; they just needed a little more time. As he left, she told him that she was more tired than she realized and will probably be asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. After Tony went, she curled up on the bed, crying. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Delia awoke from the anesthesia to be told that she had lost the baby. In a panic, she told an aide who had been very kind to her that she was to be married the following morning and her boyfriend would never marry her if he knew she had lost the baby. The young woman triesd to reassure her and told her she should put the wedding off for a while, that her body needed time to heal. When the young woman went out, Delia slipped out without taking her medication and leaving behind a pair of earrings. - Delia also had been told that she was in a high risk group as the placenta was abnormal and there was a strong chance that she would miscarry again if she became pregnant. – After telling everyone that she was looking for an apartment and wanted to postpone the wedding until she and Pat could find a place of their own, Delia was treated as if this was another of her emotional ups and downs and the wedding plans went forward. However, the hospital faced a funding crisis and all time off for personnel was cancelled. Delia, needless to say, accepted Pat's news in good grace and began to look for an apartment in earnest. Some days later, she found a place and called Pat to ask if he could get away from duty for a moment to meet her at Lum's before she signed the lease. Roger was at the restaurant and overheard and joined her at her table. Alicia - the aide - was at another table and came over to return the earrings which she had been carrying around with her to "Mrs. Brown." Delia asked the girl out into the entryway and begged her, if she saw her on the street, not to acknowledge her again. When she returned to the table, Roger asked what what she was up to then and, in an effort to distract him, Delia told him that Pat couldn’t get away and asked him to go to the apartment to decide whether she should take it as Pat told her to handle it herself. At the apartment, Roger noticed that in Delia's babbling about the place she had conspicuously failed to mention the baby who would be living there with her and Pat. He asked what her secret was and Delia insisted that she had none and that they couldn’t be friends if he kept on questioning her. Roger had successfully performed the shunt surgery on baby Edmond Coleridge but an incident in the operating room had given Seneca cause to wonder if he was the child's father. The major blood groupings indicated that either he or Frank Ryan could be the baby's father but on checking subgroupings he found that Jillian's file was incomplete. In order to know for certain he had to obtain a sample of blood from Jillian. He managed to remove his own blood typing from the hospital files until he had confirmation of his suspicion one way or the other. When Roger found charred remains of some notes on subgroupings on Seneca's desk, he recalled the incident and was certain that Seneca was questioning the baby's parentage. Frank Ryan met with Dave Feldman, the new district leader, and talked about the possibility of seeking work in Washington, D.C. in order to start a new life with Jillian, his own son little John and Edmond, Jillian's son, away from Seneca's direct influence. Feldman told him that the present Congressional representative would not be seeking another term because of family pressures and he believed that Frank would have a good chance if he continued as the Riverside City Councilman and began to campaign openly for the Congressional seat as the party's candidate in the election which would be coming up a year from then. He said that the voters would be willing to accept Frank because of his fine job as councilman, if his personal problems had been cleared up and his relationship with Jillian was stable. When Seneca heard, he told Jillian she couldn’t take Edmund to live in Washington. The one hour plane ride or half day's drive it would take for him to see the baby might be a perfect solution for Frank and Jill but not for him. He said he couldn’t be a proper father to the baby at long distance and he was holding Jillian to her agreement. He told her that her relationship with Frank was a sick, self-destructive one and she was out of her mind to go back to Frank for more pain and expect him to cooperate. He said he was not about to let Frank take the baby he ran from. When Jillian asked if it was the baby Seneca wanted or her, he replied "both." He said he wanted the baby to know from the start who Seneca Beaulac was. Jillian said the child would, and asked him to trust Frank. Seneca asked, "old faithful, irresponsible Frank?" When Jillian left, he told Bucky, who knew about Seneca's efforts to find out about the baby's parentage, that he fought Jill's threatening miscarriage and had seen Edmund through too much to ever give him up, even if he was Frank's child. Roger told Seneca that he had noticed a slight asymmetry of Edmund's pupils, indicating a possible obstruction and recommended that Seneca consult a Dr. Wade, a specialst in pediatric neurology in Philadelphia, in the next couple of weeks although the situation was not critical. When Seneca learned that Jill and Frank had set up a meeting important to Frank's plans with the district leaders, he made an appointment with Dr. Wade for Edmund on that day. Frank and Jillian were together when Seneca told Jill about the appointment, asking her to go along. Frank asked if he couldn’t postpone it and Seneca said he had no good reason to; that Dr. Wade was the most important man in his field and he didn’t wait to wait one day to learn of possible post-operative complication. He left, and Frank told Jill Seneca was using her son. He told her he needs her and he needed her help on that day. Jillian said she had an extraordinary baby with extraordinary problems and he had to take precedence. She insisted that Edmund was the issue, not Seneca, and Frank Ryan was not going to dictate on her what she was going to do regarding her son. It was not what Seneca wanted but what she wanted that mattered and she wanted the best for Edmund. Jack Fenelli’s by-pass surgery was a complete success and the prognosis was that on his recovery Jack's problems with impotence would be over. Due to the staff problems engendered by the cut-back in personnel, Jack suffered various forms of indignity including being painted and prepared for surgery for varicose veins by mistake, as a patient with a name similar to his was supposed to be prepped for such surgery. After his operation, however, a more serious complication arose when he was given the wrong medication and was unable to breathe when given penicillin, which he was allergic to, by mistake. The same young intern who originally made the minor error rose to the emergency and saved Jack's life. When the public information officer tried to calm Jack down, he managed instead to make Jack determined to write a column or a series about the dangerous conditions that overworked on the staff seemed to be bringing about. After spending an afternoon drinking plum wine at Lum's and talking with Frank about Delia, Pat went to Faith and asked her to elope immediately with him so they could present Delia with their marriage as an established fact. Faith turned him down. Pat went home to find Delia crying because he failed to keep his promise to be right home to see her trousseau. On the day of her wedding, Delia was about to tell her brother Bob what had happened but he talked her out of her mood without learning that she was no longer pregnant and convinced her that she was going to be all right. Faith talked with Frank and decided to go after Pat and tell him she had reconsidered. She got to his quarters too late but Bucky persuaded her to go to Ryan's. When she got there, however, Pat, Delia, Maeve and Johnny had left for the judges chambers. Kevin offered to give her the address but she said she wouldn't go down there. Mary arrived late but did attend for Pat's sake, and Delia and Pat were married. That evening Delia, in a burst of joy, jumped up and down on the bed and Pat reminded her that an expectant mother shouldn't be on a trampoline. Pat told Delia he would like little John to live with them, if Frank agreed. Frank saw Jill and asked her to call the specialist herself and ask to postpone Edmund's examination. When Jillian said she couldn't, Frank told her whenever they had a breath of hope of working out a solution for themselves, she just let Seneca walk in and destroy it. Seneca walked in and told Jill he had overheard the last part of Frank's tirade. Jillian answered she was tired of Frank's doubts and had to draw the line somewhere. She agreed to have dinner with Seneca. Jill left and Seneca told Bucky that Dr. Wade would get a blood sample from Jill and the trip to Philadelphia would solve the whole issue. Jillian and Faith consoled each other with drinks and sisterly talk. At dinner with Seneca, Jillian drank quite a bit of wine and told Seneca that she would love Frank always but she was beginning to believe that he couldn’t be satisfied with less than his own way about anything. She told Seneca that he had been a constant help and support to her. When Seneca took Jill home, Edmund’s nursemaid Mrs. George came in to find them kissing. While Jill left the room to see the baby, Mrs. George scolded Seneca, saying she should not have to remind a doctor that Jillian would be better off without the evenings out, drinking more than was good for her. She told him that Jillian was not sleeping or eating and, in her opinion, it was not over having the baby. Frank went to Jillian's to organize a welcome back dinner but Jillian had decided to stay in Philadelphia as the specialist wanted more x-ray tests. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Liza Kaslo was unable to reach her husband before she took off for New York with her modeling manager, Woody Reed, because Steve was on his way to Australia to do a concert tour with Kitty Merritt. Steve finally talked to Cindy French at the Collins house and was told that Liza was going to New York and he assumed that she was mad at him. - Kitty had arranged several incidents trying to break up Steve and Liza. Steve refused to return to Henderson because his career as a musician was finally taking off and he only wanted a little trust from Liza. - The private plane crashed at the end of the runway sending Liza, Woody and the pilot to the hospital. The pilot was dead on arrival. The hospital was full of emergencies from a factory explosion that spreaded to nearby homes and everyone was pressed into service. Stephanie Pace helped with the nursing and Bob Rogers told Amy Carson that her internship started immediately. Woody had broken wrist and ribs. Liza had damage to the right eye and the surrounding bone. She had a concussion and was in shock. There was a blood clot on the eye and a laceration to the cornea. They hoped the optic nerve wasn't severed. Dr. Wexley repaired the eye and a plastic surgeon reconstructed the smashed bone. They sedated her to keep her as quiet as possible. When Greg Hartford, retired surgeon, and Jo Vincente heard about the emergency, Greg offered his services, but all the patients had already received care. Stu Bergman accused, "You're always too late!" Greg returned to the Inn much later very drunk. He told Jo that Stu might be right. Although he and Stu's sister Louise had decided to marry secretly over his family's objections, when he was trying to rescue Louise from drowning, he thought for an instant that if he couldn't save her he wouldn't have to make the decision and could be a doctor. This had haunted him ever since. Jo had come to the conclusion that she cared deeply for Greg, but Stu warned Greg that he was out to prevent Jo's involvement with him. Dr. Gary Walton discovered that his sister's eye was hemmorhaging, but they got it stop-ped and had to wait several days to see the results. Amy and Bruce Carson had been trying to locate Steve through the musicians' union. Liza didn’t want Steve to come because he felt sorry for her. Kitty heard Steve sing the song he wrote for Liza and wanted to record it on her new album. Steve finally relented and let her sing it. He got the first plane out of Sydney when Amy reached him. Woody was feeling very guilty about insisting that Liza fly with him, but was assured that it was an accident. He tried to give Liza a positive outlook on being able to fight the feeling that she would never have vision in her right eye. Dr. Wexley removed the bandage and although her vision was blurry, she could see. Every day would improve it, but she had to wear a patch. Woody was kissing Liza good-bye, insisting that she was still his beautiful model, when Steve arrived with flowers. She doubted that he really tried to call her and thought he was in love with Kitty and only returned out of pity. She was moving to her mother's and told him that their marriage was over. Steve tried to see her the following day and was told by a nurse that Liza had left word that he was not to visit. Steve asked Janet's help and she agreed to talk to her when she got home. Steve said he went to Australia to work and tried to call, but was returning to his old apartment and would get a job in Henderson. He would never do anything again that could come between Liza and himself. Janet said it might be too late. Scott Phillips had asked investigator David Sutton to try locating Ralph Heywood who was supposedly trying to find work in the Southwest. Scott was still Eric's legal guardian and had offered to adopt him because Ralph wasn’t a stable influence. Scott was taking Eric on a vacation to take his mind off things and asked his wife to go along. Kathy wanted to, but had several court appearances scheduled. They both felt that it was important that Scott take Eric anyway. John Wyatt had lost many clients even though he was acquitted. Scott mentioned this to Stephanie Pace and she transfered her business to him and persuaded other friends not to withdraw their business from John. Wade assured him that he would always have the Collins Corporation as a client. Stephanie asked John's advice when Wade suggested that she return to nursing. The nursing supervisor told Stephanie that it would not be good to have her on the staff because she had donated much money to the hospital and didn’t really need the job. This could lead to disagreements, but she hired her because she was a good nurse. Amy’s big problem was finding a babysitter so that she could begin her internship. Cindy French told Gary Walton that she felt uncomfortable at his parents and wanted to move out after she found a job. Gary suggested that Amy hire her. Bruce objected because he felt she had a bad reputation, but agreed to try her. Cindy was happy, but told Amy that when she was fully recovered, she would be leaving town. She thought that Gary felt responsible for her and she might be falling in love. She didn’t want to stand in Gary's way and she knew that Dr. Thurston didn’t like Gary's association with her. Gary was caged before the hospital board for a hearing on his reinstatement. Dr. Thurston again questioned Gary on his personal affairs but Gary refused to discuss them. Doctors Wexley, Rogers and Collins were on Gary's side, but he felt that the cards were stacked against him. He was elated when he heard he was on the hospital staff again. Janet and Cindy arranged a celebration at the Collins home in honor of his reinstatement. David Sutton was lunching at the Inn when a man shouted at him that David ruined his marriage and his whole life with his snooping. David was crestfallen as he told John and Greg that the man was right. He had been hired by the man's wife to investigate his activities because she suspected that he was having an affair. David found that he was, but knew that the man was ready to break it off. He told the wife and she used it to obtain a divorce. Greg said David was only doing his job and should not feel guilty becaus of it. Greg couldn’t understand why John didn’t give up his law practice and do something else as he could barely support his office. David told Kathy Phillips that he was leaving Scott's firm as investigator and she suggested that he take the Bar exam and become a lawyer as he had intended to be. When he finished law school he wanted something exciting so he joined the FBI and then the United States Marshall's Office. He felt that he had been destroying lives and couldn’t stand the pressure any more. It had been eight years since he graduated and he wasn’t sure that he could pass. Kathy thought that he was very bright and with her help could take the upcoming exams in July. Kathy and Scott had a lot of faith in him. As Liza was preparing to go home, she had a fainting spell and the x-rays showed that she had a hematoma that had to be relieved immediately before she suffered a stroke. Dr. Coulter asked Greg to consult and felt the surgical procedure he recommended would save valuable time, but Greg refused to assist. The hematoma is relieved, but they had to remove the temporal bone that had been badly fragmented. There was no chance of repairing it again and Liza was in no shape to replace it then. Plastic surgery was impossible for some time because of two such serious surgeries. It was almost certain that she would be disfigured. Informed of Liza's condition by Janet and her marital status by Liza herself, Woody told Liza he loved her. Kathy wondered if the lack of a child of their own was hurting their marriage. She and Scott wanted to adopt Eric but only had him on a tentative basis. Jo and Amy tried to show Bruce that the animosity he felt for Cindy was due to his fear that she would usurp some of Tori's love. Bruce was an orphan and felt the need for total family love. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Snapper Foster told his wife that he could still practice medicine in another hospital if they left the area, but since they only had temporary custody of Karen, they would not be able to take her out of the court's jurisdiction. He told Brock Reynolds that he couldn’t break Chris' heart. Brock suggested that there were many people who could use Snapper's knowledge and couldn’t afford hospitals. Snapper scouted the poor neighborhoods looking for an apartment where he could set up practice. He doubted Brock's idea when the only thing he could afford was a slum, but the word was passed quickly and people not only thanked him, but brought odds and ends to furnish the waiting room. Chris was taken aback by the filth, but could see this meant everything to Snapper. On their next visit, they found Liz scrubbing the floor. Chris asked her to tell Snapper what she said when Chris told her of Snapper's intentions. Hearing his mother say she was proud of him meant everything. Stuart Brooks offered to help Snapper set up. He was going to need medical supplies to stock his office. Before he accepted his father-in-law's help, he wanted to know what he thought of him. Stuart admitted that Snapper was an enigma; the hospital board offered to keep him if he would sign a statement saying that his stand on euthanasia was wrong. Snapper wouldn’t accept money under these circumstances. David Mallory, a young man who received Bill Foster's eyes after his death, had been visiting the Foster family. He told Jill that her brother Greg would never leave home as long as she and her mother needed him. Her son, Phillip, also needed a father and he would like to help by marrying her. Jill tried to discourage him because she was afraid he might really fall in love later. Her intentions began to waiver when she thought about raising her son alone and she wasn’t sure she would ever find another man to love her. Chris was mystified when Karen came home from pre-school with a stuffed bear, saying it was a birthday present. She asked the teacher to ask around since Karen said it was a secret. After Ron Becker visited Karen at school, he asked a community lawyer to help him regain custody of Karen. He admitted he had no idea which hospital his wife was taken to when she had her breakdown and claimed that he asked Chris to care for Karen because he had to leave town to get his head together. The lawyer advised Ron to leave Karen where she was because he had little chance of getting her back in court and she was better off with the Fosters. Karen's teacher called to apologize for being sharp on the playground with Mr. Foster. The description she gave didn’t fit Snapper, but did remind Chris of Ron Becker. Brock suggested she question Karen. After careful maneuvering, Chris came to the conclusion that Ron had been seeing Karen. Ron arrived, pounding on the door and begging Karen to have Chris let him in. Foolishly, Chris opened the door. She tried to make excuses when Ron wanted to take Karen out by himself. She managed to keep her at home, but Ron came on very strong, telling her he had been to see a lawyer. Terrified., Chris packed Karen's things to take her to the Brookses'. Ron called to calm Chris down so that he could get Karen. Chris agreed to meet him to talk about Karen and he played on her love for the child. He said he could see how much she had done for her and the lawyer had told him he didn’t have a case. She had become her mother but, as far as Karen was concerned, he was still her father and he would like to visit her. She conceded that Karen loved him but refused to have him in her home again. Chris wanted him to admit he raped Peggy in her apartment and Nancy was in the mental hospital where he sent her under another name so she wouldn't be found. Ron vowed he knew nothing and wanted Chris to take him to Nancy. Vanessa Prentiss had found out that "In My Sister's Shadow” was written by Lorie and was about her relationship with Leslie. Vanessa pretended to accept Lorie's friendship, but used this book to disturb her. Lorie threw away Vanessa's copy only to come home and find another one. She had tried to convince herself this was a coincidence. She brought Vanessa a dress, asking her to join them when they entertained. Lorie had asked her brother-in-law, Dr. Brad Eliot, who was returning to medicine through psychiatry since his blindness, to find a way to help Vanessa get rid of the scars she hid behind her veil. She remembered that Vanessa saw Dr. LaConda in Chicago and he told her that her heart condition was too bad to risk plastic surgery. Dr. LaConda had died, but his wife sent Vanessa's files to Brad since he was a doctor. They showed that Vanessa visited him ten years ago at Lance's insistence. Immediately after the fire she neither had the funds nor would she leave her small sons to have the operations. When he saw her, she had a heart condition, but it was so slight that there was very minimal risk. She disappeared for a year without telling anyone her whereabouts and then wrote Dr. LaConda that she would no longer need his services. He took this to mean that she had had the surgery performed elsewhere. Brad didn’t jump to conclusions, but Lorie was sure that Vanessa must have had the surgery and only wore the veil to hold on to Lance. Lorie had vowed to see what lay under Vanessa's veil. Lance wanted to invite all of Lorie's family to the house and Vanessa agreed but insisted she would stay in her room. Jennifer Brooks was concerned that Lorie had not been to see her, but managed to make time to see Stuart at the office. She suggested they have a small gathering to meet Vanessa. Stuart was saddened when he realized that Jennifer's heart condition, which she insisted be kept a secret from him, left him in the position of not being able to discuss anything distressing with her. He couldn’t tell Jennifer that he knew Lorie was not his daughter. They didn’t have the closeness they had in the earlier years of their marriage. At Jack Curtis' suggestion, Stuart took Peggy home because she was physically afraid to live with Jack, but feared her father's disfavor. Stuart set the annullment into action since the marriage was never consummated. Brock felt Joann, Jack's first wife, should know that Jack and Peggy had separated. Joann says she was not interested, and prayed that she could resist him. Jack called the house but Mrs. Chancellor told him that Joann wasn't interested in anything he had to say and was seeing someone else. Joann and Kay were preparing for their trip to Hawaii when Kay opened a letter from Jack to Joann. He took the blame for the problems in their marriage. Joann had been very giving and he had taken, but hated every moment of it. He invented reasons to dislike Joann because he felt guilty. He couldn't even accept her love because he didn't see that all she wanted in return was his love and affection. Kay decided she had to get Joann out of Genoa City before she saw Jack. Joann resisted because of tests at the University but gave in to Kay's distress. Brock had tried to tell Kay that others wouldn’t understand the love she had for Joann and if it went much farther, neither she nor Joann would be able to handle it because she was trying to replace Jack in Joann's life. Unable to stop her, he told Jack. Joann hated Jack for saying there might be more than friendship to Mrs. Chancellor's love but after he left, she told Kay she couldn’t go to Hawaii. She had thought they were best friends, but it was ruined then. Kay had to admit that she couldn’t say that something wouldn't happen on their vacation. Joann was moving because she couldn’t feel comfortable in Kay's home. Kay poured herself a drink, saying she had no reason to abstain. Everyone she had ever cared for had left her. Joann agreed to stay when Kay vowed not to drink as long as Joann remained with her. Ron Becker denied knowing what caused Nancy's trauma, but his presence caused her to pummel him with her fists. - Ron caused Nancy's mental breakdown by admitting that he raped Peggy and announcing he was taking Karen away before Nancy became a bad influence on her. - Stuart Brooks learned Ron's whereabouts and he and Snapper demanded that he leave town. Ron's lawyer told him that the only possibility he had of getting Karen back was to help Nancy get well so they could be presented to the court as a family unit. As Leslie Eliot was leaving for her last concert in Bermuda, she was bumped by a suitcase and a vague sensation sent her to the hospital where she was sure that she would be told the baby was fine. Leslie was admitted for observation since there was some spotting. Leslie called for Lorie, but since she had gone for a walk, Lance went to the hospital. She knew how much this baby meant to Brad so she didn’t tell him where she was. Brad couldn’t get through to Bermuda because of tropical storms, but assumed the plane arrived safely when he phoned the airport. Lorie was determined to spend the night on Vanessa's terrace in order to prove she was correct, but was seen by Vanessa. She called Lorie despicable for lying and Lorie told her all that she had pieced together. She wouldn’t tell Lance, however, until she got Vanessa to remove the veil and show that her only scars were in her mind. Vanessa dropped the veil for Lorie.

These scripts are fantastic @will81 ! How many do you have?

MARCH 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Anne and Paul Martin's infant daughter Beth was dead, the victim of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome - crib death -. Despite the efforts of Phillip Tyler's partner Clay at rescussitation, and the arrival of Ruth and Dr. Joe Martin moments later, there was nothing that could be done. Anne refused to put the infant down for a moment and Ruth tried vainly to get Anne to let the child go. Finally Paul appealed to his mother Kate Martin, who had lost an infant years ago, to see Anne and she managed to get Anne to relinquish the child. In a complete about face, Anne insisted on taking personal charge of the funeral arrangements over the next few days. Explaining that she wanted a very private service, only the minister, herself and Paul were present as Anne felt that only Beth's parents got to know her in the short time she had lived. Paul told Joe he felt that Anne blamed him for the baby's death because he was the only one present at the time and because he was in favor of abortion. He asked who was to say she was wrong; that he was disappointed when their child was damaged. Paul told Christina Karras that he believed God was merciful; that it would have been hell for him to watch her grow up. At one point after the baby's burial, Anne was about to take a handful of pills just as Ruth called out. Anne hid the pills and agreed to talk to Ruth in her bedroom where Beth's crib was still up, saying she felt so much closer to Beth in there. Ruth told Anne that there was a time for tears and that it could be a help to her. Paul came in and told Anne he planned to take a few days off to be with her and suggested they go away together, but Anne insisted that no one understood that the time she was with Beth was the happiest of her life. Paul told her he wanted her to go on and be as brave and strong as she was right at the moment. As Ruth left them, telling them she had prepared their supper, Anne took the bottle from under her pillow and put it in the drawer of her bedside table. Anne later told Paul that she didn’t want to go away with him but she would. When he asked where she would prefer, she said that it didn’t matter, "wherever you say." Chuck Tyler had asked Donna Beck if she would be willing to take on a job as companion to little Philip if he could arrange to get an apartment. Donna could go on with her studies in the time that the boy was at school and he would be out of the Tyler house where Phoebe had been drinking. Donna agreed excitedly and waiteds for word from Chuck who planned to speak to Philip Brent. When Phil heard about it, he refused to consider letting his son be cared for by an ex-hooker and threatened to come and take the boy immediately. Chuck warned him not to try it as he was the boy's legal father. After the deah of his cousin, little Philip was disturbed by the fantasy that his own mother, Tara might die while he was staying at the Tylers’ and told Tara that he wanted to go home immediately. Early in the evening preceeding the baby's death, Christina Karras dined with the Martins at Kate's house and when Kate spoke of having known of her famous father through her friendship with Dr. Charles Tyler and praised him, Christina was again haunted by visions of her father. She cut the evening short and rushed off. While driving through the night, the voice of her father filled the car and her distress caused her to drive erratically. She heard a siren and was pulled over by Clay who inquired if she had been drinking. Just then, breaking police policy, Philip joined his partner and vouched for her. After Christina was permitted to go on her way, Clay dressed down rookie cop Phil, warning him he had to follow prodedure in what could have been a dangerous situation for both partners. When Clay learned that little Philip was living at the apartment Tara and Phil had taken, he warned Phil that he had to take extra precautions with his police revolver as he had a small boy living with him. He advised Philip to lock up his gun in a strong box and they tried to get one, but Philip had to resort to putting it out of reach in a closet until the arrival of a box he had ordered. As Tara was out shopping and Philip was busy with some plumbing repairs, little Philip who had once before, unknown to Tara and Phil, played with the gun, got it down and aimed it around the room. As he heard Philip approaching, he pointed the gun in his direction. Philip angrily demanded to know what the boy was doing and took the gun away. Little Philip in stubborn silence refused to answer and Phil was about to administer a spanking for the boy's disobedience when Tara came in. The boy pleaded with his mother to make Phil stop and Tara told her son that if he would say he was sorry for his disobedience, "Uncle Phil" would not have to spank him. Little Philip cried out that Phil had no right to spank him: only his father had that right. Dr. Jeff Martin went to Christina's apartment after he heard about her departure and insisted that Christina needed help. He told her that the reason he gave up the apartment she then lived in was because he saw and spoke to his dead wife there and was unable to function until Joe Martin convinced him that he should take the job in Wisconsin, even at the risk that Jeff would not return to Pine Valley. Christina was calmed and grateful for the comfort Jeff tried to give her but some days later when Erica refered to the similarity of their situations - Erica's father was a famous director - and prattled on about how her father loved her, Christina lost track of herself and Erica saw that she was momentarily disoriented. Chuck Tyler insisted that Donna break a date with Benny Sago and arranged to take her to dinner at the Chateau. The evening turned out to be a surprise birthday celebration with champagne to celebrate Donna's coming of age. Nick sang for her and Donna realized that Chuck was no longer her guardian. Nick left to go to his office charging Erica with getting rid of a loud drunk and Erica realized that the man was a former "John" who was a regular with Donna when she was a prostitute in Center City. When Chuck left to phone in to the hospital the man thought he might be mistaken as Donna was with a doctor, but Erica suggested he check it out as Donna was alone at the moment. Donna was too startled not to acknowledge him and told him that the man with her was not a "John" but her guardian and begged him to leave. Nick and waiter Bruno hustled the man off and Donna ran off to the ladies room with Erica right behind to "comfort" her. Erica told Donna that what happened might turn out to be a good thing; that Chuck was a champion of the underdog who sometimes did more harm than good. She said that Chuck would always love Tara and his little boy and she didn’t want to see Donna get hurt. Back at the apartment, Chuck told Donna he needed her and if she left, his life was going to be empty. They were kissing as Caroline and Frank came in and both broke apart guiltily. Caroline talked to Donna and Frank and Chuck left. Frank learnde that Chuck had given Donna a gold chain that belonged to his mother - he didn't have time to go out and find something -. He told Chuck he had to act responsibly. He pointed out that Chuck knew that she had a crush on him and he had taken her out and given her an expensive present, and told her not to leave. When Chuck said he didn’t want to lose Donna, Frank said if he meant that and told her so, he was making a commitment and that he'd better live up to it or he might as well have left her in Center City. Paul Martin scheduled a trip to Sea Island, and when Anne was accepting but unenthusiastic, he accused her of just going through the motions. When Ruth offered to clear away Beth's things while they were away, Paul told her that Anne hadn't moved a single thing and he didn’t dare propose it. He told Ruth he couldn’t do anything to make Anne hate him more. At her apartment, alone, Anne crooned: "Don't worry Beth, mustn't be lonesome. I will be with you very soon." A spinal tap on Kitty Tyler revealed that she had a rare degenerative disease, a disorder of the nervous system for which there was no cure. Dr. Desmond told Linc that Kitty could live for years with only occasional symptoms or it could prove fatal in a matter of months or even weeks. Linc insisted that Kitty not be told. Paul Martin had been in touch with Nancy Grant and had told Dr. Frank Grant that Nancy had agreed to an amicable divorce. He warned Frank that he would be foolish to take this step if he had any ambivalent feelings. Frank told Caroline Murray that he was relieved knowing he was going to be a free man soon but unhappy that Caroline wouldn’t make a commitment to marry him, saying he knew for his part that he was ready. Caroline insisted that it was not right to make plans. Dan Kennicott and Brooke English had spent a night together at a ski resort – Brooke had accepted the invitation after finding Benny fooling around with a maid at the Tylers - . Brooke had managed to make certain that there was only a double room available and overcame Dan's reluctance to share it with her. On their return, Phoebe Tyler fished for some information, saying that the two of them were positively glowing. Unable to learn anything she retired to her room to nurse a cold. When Dan left, Benny asked Brooke if she made out with Dan or not. When Brooke told him angrily to cut it out, Benny guessed she didn't and it was bugging her. When Benny grabbed for her she told him, haughtily, he was "entirely too presumptuous." She asked Benny about Donna Beck and Benny insisted that Donna and Dan were both small potatoes and suggested they take advantage of Phoebe's indisposition and the servants' night off. At a dinner Erica had arranged for Mona Kane to give, Erica fumed as Mona and Erica's date Mark Dalton, a young music professor, carried on an erudite and enthusiastic conversation pertaining to classical music. Erica reminded her mother it was time to serve dinner. Afterwards, Mark offered to obtain another ticket to the concert he and Erica were attending, but Mona declined. When Mark made no move to leave, Erica asked what the matter was. Mark again - as he had done on several occasions before - mentioned how he was struck with the feeling that he had seen Erica before. Mona said that she felt she knew Mark from the moment she saw him standing in the doorway on his arrival. She mentioned that she knew a woman named Maureen Dalton once. When Mark said that was his mother's name, Mona blanched. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Vera Finley’s memorial library project had aroused more than competitive spirits between architects Gwen Parrish and Evan Webster. Gwen's co-worker Willis Frame had been victimized by Evan's malice aforethought. Evan's co-worker Angie Perrini did not give Evan a second glance because of her devotion to Willis — until Evan planted his own sketch for the museum in Gwen's portfolio. Evan stood back and watched Willis' past devious reputation - which he had since renounced - ruin his defense of himself, and Angie's trust along with it. Everyone involved had been taken in by Evan and his claim that Willis and Gwen stole the sketch so their work would be the only presentation Vera Finley could accept. Concreting Evan's accusation was Vera's decision to go with Gwen and Willis' work. Willis asked her to withhold her final approval until Evan could submit his sketch — but it was useless, her mind was made up and Gwen and Willis were doomed. They had their employer Mac Cory's complete faith in the matter, but Evan had his employer, Ray Gordon's backing. Mac recommended Gwen and Willis discuss everything with Alice Frame, Ray's superior, as she owned Frame Enterprises, giving themselves a chance to prove their innocence as Alice was a fair-minded person. In a meeting with all parties involved Alice listened to both sides. Darryl Stevens, who worked at the Cory Complex for Willis, had complicated matters further. With Alice's nephew Mike Randolph's assistance, Darryl entered Frame Enterprises at night, found the duplicate sketches Evan proclaimed he destroyed, and presented them to Willis and Gwen as evidence to help their cause. Evan was cornered for an instant, but retrieved himself, announcing he wouldn’t be slandered by someone who coerced his employees into stealing for him. Among the innocent the consensus was unanimous; Evan found a way not to compete and, therefore, a way to divide Angie and Willis — his ultimate goal! This deception had put a rift in more than one romantic duo. Not only would Willis have to fight to reinstate his love and trust with Angie, but Gwen's new involvement with Dr. Dave Gilchrist had suffered also. Since Dave found the missing sketch in Gwen's portfolio he assumed she put it there. Mac, however, gave Gwen the benefit of the doubt and convinced Dave to do the same. Ray and Alice had allowed their difference of opinion to carry through into their personal lives and postponed marriage plans until they could come to terms about who was the real culprit in the case. The merry-go-round of accusations was spinning faster and everyone was tossing their chosen felon on for the ride. Jeff Stone, Frame Enterprises' attorney, donated Bert McGowan, his competitor for Clarice Hobson's affections, while Ray Gordon was passing the word he suspected Jeff Stone was the evildoer. In the meantime, Ray had threatened to begin legal action against Darryl to scare Darryl into revealing his accomplice. Darryl remained silent. Willis guessed it was Mike Randolph, Alice's nephew. He informed Mike that Darryl refused to implicate him as his accomplice. Mike was willing to put his job on the line to protect Darryl. Despite Alice's request to curb his actions, Ray had Darryl legally summoned to a court hearing. Scared, yet still not revealing Mike's name, Darryl planned to leave Bay City to relieve Mike from exposing himself and losing his job, and to solve everyone else's problems by being out of the picture. Gwen convinced him to stay, and warned Willis of Darryl's intentions. As one last stab at getting out of the court hearing, Darryl asked Evan point blank to drop the charges. He wouldn’t let Evan get away with getting someone convicted for a crime he did not commit, but Evan's retort was that all the circumstances support his story so the truth wouldn’t even matter. While he and Darryl were conversing over this, and Evan had admitted his guilt, Jeff Stone had been eavesdropping. Later he confronted Evan with what he heard and offered Evan not blackmail for his knowledge of Evan's guilt, but rather the suggestion they could both be beneficial to each other when “favors" were needed. Mike asked John for legal advice about revealing his part in the entry. John's advice was to keep quiet, Mike's interests came first. Mike knew he was withholding evidence, which was a crime, and retorted that John's values had gone downhill since he took up with Olive. As a last resort to save their marriage, Dr. Russ Matthews and his wife Sharlene agreed to talk to psychiatrist Dr. Richard Gavin. Sharlene was extremely reluctant but finally agreed if Russ was not present. The session went well with Sharlene revealing her past as a B-girl, the nucleus of their problems, to Richard. Richard noted when Russ talked about the "problem" he used warfare language. Just as Richard began to work at what lay beneath the facts Russ intruded, shattering both Sharlene and Richard's faith in his cooperation. Adding to Sharlene's insecurity about psychiatric treatment Russ' aunt, Liz Matthews hinted to Sharlene that as her close friend, Richard had confided in her about Sharlene's case. That was all Sharlene needed to hear to resist further treatment, fearing Richard would "unconsciously" divulge the truth. Without Sharlene's complete trust to confide in him Richard couldn’t help her, so he wisely left the case. He asked Liz's employer, Dr. Frank Prescott, to help stop Liz from interfering in her family's lives. She wouldn't do so if her own life were happier. Frank resolved his differences with Liz, hoping his affection would distract her, but she was an addict of intervention. In one sentence she promised Frank she would not meddle, in the next she was reprimanding Jim Matthews for dining in public with Ada McGowan, whom Liz thinks was "too common" for her brother-in-law. Because Russ brutally mistreated Sharlene while in a drunken stupor, Sharlene couldn’t make love to him, though in her heart she wanted to and that was why she returned home to him to try to make the marriage work. She contentedly functioned as a wife in all areas except the bedroom, and this Russ couldn’t cope with. Despite strong persuasion by Russ's sisters Pat and Alice and her brother Willis, Sharlene had chosen to leave Bay City for good. She wanted to end the marriage while she and Russ were still civilized to each other and believed the only way Russ woud be happy was to be without her. She knew she ruined her chance for happiness years ago. Before leaving for the airport, Sharlene and Russ shared a passionate farewell kiss, she left him, in tears. Sharlene then went to Alice and told her the whole story of her sordid past, if only so Alice could help Russ find someone new in his life who would be able to make him happy. Sharlene was determined to not return, hoping to be able to start a new life with strangers in a new town. Newlyweds Mike and Molly Randolph had not been the picture of marital bliss. The friction lay with Mike's father and his romantic involvement with Olive Gordon. Olive had earned her reputation as an unscrupulous woman and had succeeded in duping both John and Molly. Mike's sister Marianne had pretended fondness for Molly hoping Olive would help her divide Mike from Molly, so she was on Olive's side though not blind to her fiendish nature. Mike warned Marianne he knew her motives and wouldn’t let her get away with anything. Pat Randolph had surrendered her fight to protect John from Olive. She realized he would only learn from his own mistakes and did not oppose the divorce any longer. She had to suffer through one last battle before they made the final break. Weary of the past year filled with disputes, Pat gave John carte blanche over their property settlement, and welcomed the end of the marriage. Mike was not as generous, demanding his father split their assets 50/50. John did so as Mike and Pat stood by in tears. Pat begged Mike to give John a little peace in his life, he was going to need it although he didn’t realize it yet. Olive might not have been satisfied with the financial settlement John made, but she was delighted with her success in convincing John that they take a fast trip to Haiti for immediate divorces. While they were away, Mike and Molly continued to disagree about Olive's impropriety and her influence on John. Wanting no part in John's new life, Mike made plans to move from his home where he and Molly had lived rent-free. He insisted Molly quit her job as clerk in John's office. She did so reluctantly, but voiced her protest when Mike entered the house as John and Olive were discussing their wedding plans with the judge and reacted rudely to them all. John and Olive’s wedding took place at the Randolph's home. Adding to the nonfestive atmosphere of the day, a stranger on the scene, Ted Bancroft – Brian’s son -, was the only amicable witness available for the bride and groom. He was honoring a favor to Marianne. Mike would not attend, but he and Pat managed to unintentionally rain on Olive's parade. They showed up at the house - to pick up Molly for dinner and a temporary move to Pat's apartment while she took a vacation - just minutes after Olive had recited her victorious vows! She wasted no time in taking over decoration of the house, which irritated Marianne. She hated to see the memories of her family life go out the door with Olive's redecoration. Marianne reminded Olive of her promise to break up Mike's marriage. Olive wanted to leave them alone for the moment. She wouldn’t jeopardize her marriage to fulfill a promise to Marianne. Marianne had finally caught on; Olive used Marianne's approval for her father's marriage to her. Marianne bitterly stated she still expected Olive to go through with her promise. Iris Carrington had managed to stay out of her father's life, but only because she was scheming to break up another romance, for her own benefit. Mac Cory's lawyer Brian Bancroft had taken up residence in Bay City. His exterior aloofness presented a challenge Iris was eager to conquer. Her divorce from Robert Delaney was final so Iris planned a celebration of her freedom. Actually, the party was a convenient way for Iris to dig into Brian's past. She managed to locate Brian's girlfriend in New York and invited her to attend the party - in Brian's honor - and be her houseguest. Corinne Setton's presence was a pleasant surprise for Brian, and a welcome toy to Iris in her masterful art of gameplaying with people's lives. Iris gathered evidence from Brian's son Ted that Corinne's ex-beau, Craig Brackett was an unspoken sore spot from Corinne's past between Corinne and Brian. Iris then used Craig's name, playing Corinne's pride against Brian's jealousy, the results turning into a misunderstanding between Corinne and Brian, much to Iris' delight. Her little game backfired, however, as Ted had told his father Corinne was miserable since their tiff, and Brian showed up to apologize to Corinne just hours before Iris had her on her way back to New York resolved to never seeing Brian again. Iris had to smile at the reconciliation, but inside had no one to blame but herself — Corinne admitted it was Iris' invitation that brought her back into Brian's life; she had given up on him when he moved to Bay City! Corinne had decided to leave Iris' house and take a suite at the Bayview Towers so she could be closer to Brian. Unable to instigate an aggravation in Brian by harping on Craig's phonecalls to Corinne - Brian's trust in Corinne would not waver as easily this time -, Iris called Craig and arranged for him to continue his pursuit. Iris was surprised to learn that Corinne was Dave Gilchrist’s cousin. Since Jeff Stone was representing Olive Gordon in her bitter divorce settlement against Ray, any suggestions Jeff made as the Frame Enterprise lawyer, Ray automatically rejected. His recommendation to change the company insurance over to term insurance was vetoed by Ray. Jeff went over Ray's head and sought Alice's okay. Alice accepted the recommendation, having her father's experienced financial approval. This did not sit well with Ray, but Alice stood firm — the company would be run on HER terms. Finding out Ray had accused Jeff of stealing the sketches from Angie had aggravated Alice more. She was confused as to why Ray would do this and conceal if from her. Their dissension was increasing with every deceit Alice learned about. As Ada McGowan had recovered from the shock of her husband Gil's sudden death, she was helping her friends once again. Gil's son Bert was staying at Ada's and had been hired to work at the Cory complex. Ada saw he was lonely and needs friendship. She asked Clarice Hobson to be friendlier to Bert, as her recent behavior to discourage his companionship had hurt him. Clarice realized she had been selfish, explaining to Ada she wanted to devote her life to her infant son Cory and did not encourage a relationship of any kind with a man, fearing it could become serious. Bert was blunt to Jeff Stone, who also liked Clarice. He warned him he wouldn’t allow Jeff to take advantage of Clarice, knowing Jeff was interested in Clarice's substantial trust fund from Mac Cory. There was a mysterious aire surrounding the Cory's new housekeeper Helga. She was very straightforward and formal, not even taking guff from Iris, whose opinion of servants was outspoken and lowly. When Helga's so-called cousin, Sven Peterson, arrived at the Cory's mansion, Helga reacted nervously, preferring to keep his presence a secret. His comments about a shooting scared Helga, though she retorted she could’t move too quickly or "someone will suspect what I'm up to." She carefully planned to get Rocky Olsen out of the picture by mentioning to him the Corys had discussed letting him go as their stable man, then relayed to Rachel Cory Rocky was dissatisfied with his job and planning to leave. She then persuaded Iris to hire him if only to interfere with Iris' housekeeper Louise's budding friendship with the Cory chauffeur Brooks. Iris welcomed Rocky to her staff, ignoring the fury this move had ignited in Louise. The Corys were too preoccupied with their recent decision to become parents to realize Rocky's departure was maneuvered by Helga. Their chauffeur Brooks found this whole thing suspicious and began asking questions. Helga held her breath when he asked Rachel what had happened but he seemed to be momentarily satisfied with her answer. Then Helga went to work for Sven, hinting that the gardner was overworked and had Rachel considered hiring Sven to their staff. After an interview with him, Mac hired Sven on a temporary basis. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Joyce Colman found out through Natalie Hughes that Donald Hughes had told Mary Ellison he would be going to Switzerland soon on business for the law firm. Joyce became frantic because she only intended to appear hard to get, not to turn Donald away. She asked Chris Hughes to draw up a will for her, leaving everything to Teddy Ellison, her son who was adopted at birth by the Ellisons, because she was leaving Oakdale in the near future. She hoped word of this will get to Don. It did, but just as they began to talk seriously in Joyce's apartment, Susan Stewart arrived looking for company. Natalie spreaded the word that Joyce forgot their lunch date and although she called in sick, she was not home. Natalie told Donald that she could find no trace of Joyce anywhere. She hadn't been to work, didn’t answer her phone or door and wasn't a patient at any of the hospitals. Donald and Natalie got Joyce's apartment key from the building manager and checked her apartment. Natalie said the drawers had clothes in them and there were a couple of suitcases in the closet, but she could have more. Donald saw that there were no perishables in the refrigerator. He suggested calling the police, but Natalie didn’t want to get Joyce in trouble if she had just gone somewhere. She asked him to wait for a few days. Natalie told Joyce that Donald was concerned and he might go to the police soon. Donald spent a sleepless night worrying about Joyce, but while the Hugheses were having breakfast the following morning, Joyce arrived, saying she didn't think anyone would care if she went away for a few days. Donald said her friends were concerned about her. Natalie asked Joyce to help her with Jay then. Dee Stewart wanted her family to think she was only infatuated with Beau Spencer and was then him, so that neither Beau nor her sister Anne needed feel badly about falling in love. She told Annie that she would like her help in putting Beau off. Ellen found her daughter Dee crying and told her husband David about it. Dee finally confided that she knew Annie and Beau were in love even though in the beginning Beau had teased and flirted with Annie, but things were different then and she wanted them to be happy. Annie confirmed this, but had no idea how badly Dee had been hurt. Beau told his lawyer, Dick Martin, that he couldn’t keep his mind on anything else because of the way things stood with Annie. He was going to the Stewarts to tell Dee and then the family how he felt about Annie. Beau never got the chance because David felt he had to protect his daughters from such an unsavory character. Beau tried his best to explain, but David ordered him from the house. Beau told Annie he had to tell Dee. Dee soothed things over making everything light and easy. When Beau left, he felt assured that he did the right thing and Dee broke into tears. Annie tried to persuade her parents that they were being unfair to Beau, but David remained firm. After Annie discussed the situation with the Judge Lowell, she realized that her father would never change his mind. She called Beau, asking him to meet her at the house. That evening, she told her family that they needn't concern themselves about Beau anymore because she told him she wouldn't be seeing him again. Natalie Hughes met Valerie Conway to present Jay Stallings' offer on her farm. Valerie rejected it as too low, but told Natalie she was sure Jay wanted it for his wife. Natalie told Jay that if he didn’t make a good offer he would lose the farm and he could always subdivide it if Carol wouldn’t take him back. Jay asked Valerie to name a price, but at that moment Valerie decided not to sell. Bob Hughes’ feelings for Valerie showed very much when he asked her not to leave Oakdale. Every time he called, she seemed to be busy. Lisa Colman felt compelled to tell Valerie that she was sorry she told her about Cliff Tanner and Kim had nothing to do with it. Valerie told Kim that she wouldn’t have people laughing at her and to get her pride back she was going to capture the most attractive and respected man in town, adding that if Kim told Bob, he wouldn’t believe her. Things seemed to be better for Bob until an old friend of Valerie's – Ralph Mitchell - showed up and his wife accused her of breaking up their marriage. Dr. Susan Stewart had gradually continued to increase her drinking. One evening she was stopped by the police when she couldn’t unlock her car. She hit one officer when they wouldn’t let her drive. She called Grant Colman who not only got her out of jail, but spent most of the night with her. A reporter, collecting data on drunken drivers, called but Grant told him not to bother Dr. Stewart. The following day, her name appeared in the paper. She was called in by Dr. Jim Strasfield and asked to take a few days off while he considered what he had to do. Susan not only claimed she was not drunk, but that everything else was wrong with the article. She refused to accept help for her drinking problem because, she claimed, she had no problem. Dan asked Kim if she would spend some time with Susan because she was able to help her with her drinking once before. Kim was unable to get anyone but Carol Stallings to sit with Andy. Susan could hardly stand waiting for Strasfield to call. When he finally asked to see her, Susan wanted Kim to go with her. Because Susan had rejected all his help and was suspended once before on the same charges, he felt he had to ask for her resignation. She said the police charges were false, but he questioned them himself plus several witnesses. Susan was furious. After conferring with Grant, who told her that her chances were slim, Susan still told Strasfield that she refused to resign. He was forced to fire her. Susan asked the hospital board for a hearing because she thought she was unjustly fired. She was collecting data on all the research projects she had been involved with. She hoped to prove the police report wrong and establish her value to the research department. She also wanted a private detective to provide her background information on Strasfield. John Dixon knew that Carol sat for Andy on Friday so he told Mary Ellison he would be spending the following day at the library and would like Teddy and her to have dinner with him afterwards. Mary mentioned that Carol couldn't meet with Jay and Dick Martin because an emergency had come up and Carol was watching Andy this day. John changed his dinner date to that night and said he would go to the library this day. He called Pat Holland and said that Carol would be at the supermarket this day. Pat waited until Carol was by herself and then dropped a bottle and screamed that she had been cut. Carol wiped off Pat's hand and they discovered that she was fine. Pat would tell the clerk about the broken bottle. Carol turned back to her cart and found that Andy was gone. She looked everywhere, but couldn’t find him. Another woman found a note in the cart. It said that she - the apparent kidnapper - was a young woman who was unable to have children or adopt them. She would take good care of the baby. The police were called. Grant tried to find Kim and John. Mary remembered that John was at the library. Kim was worried when she returned and found that Carol wasn't home. Dan Stewart came to break the news. Kim held up fairly well, sure that they would find him soon. Jay heard about the kidnapping and that Carol was being questioned. He rushed to give her support. After she was gone over everything with the police, Jay took her to see Kim. Carol couldn’t understand how any woman could take another's child. Carol felt that Kim might not want to see her, but Kim opened her arms for Carol. Kim's composure was a help to everyone. The police were following up every lead they could find and were encouraged when a letter and photo were hand delivered to Kim. Tom noticed immediately that the woman misspelled the word "receive" in the note. Later they noticed that the note was addressed only to Kim, so it could be someone who knew them. - One of the nurses at the hospital noticed that Pat misspelled "receive" on her reports. - John hurried to the cottage to tell Pat that they had to be more careful in the future because the police picked up on these things. They would address the next note to John so that he would be covered. Pat was lonely because John could spend very little time with her and he refused to let her become friendly with anyone. The photo showed Andy in a new suit lying in a new crib. Everyone felt this showed the woman really loved Andy and cared enough about Kim to let her know that he was all right. Betsy and Emmy Stewart, who had been looking forward to having Andy in their family when Dan married Kim, were worried enough that they had gone out in the neighborhood to look for Andy. Things were looking up when the police called to say they were trying to trace the crib in the photo through the manufacturer. Kim was ecstatic and rushed over to tell John herself. She told John that under the circumstances she thought they should see more of one another. John almost broke down. He remembered the day he bought the crib. Kim called to say that Alderman's was the only store in the county to carry this brand and she would like John to go with her when the police questioned the clerk about the two cash sales in the past month. John panicked, wondering how he could get out of going, and was sure that Kim would recognize him from the description. John told Kim and Lisa that he didn’t want to go because they would only be disappointed again and he didn’t think Kim should go either. Lisa agreed and decided to go for Kim. Lisa came back with the report that the buyer was in the late twenties or early thirties, blonde hair and blue eyes. They were interested in this woman because the only other customer was a man. John gave a sigh of relief. John called Pat when he saw the article and pictures Grant submitted to the papers. She was to find out if Mrs. Hewitt – the neighbour - had the paper and got it before she could read it. When Pat called to say she failed, John told her to pack and he would pick them up. They were paralyzed with fear when Mrs. Hewitt appeared with the paper, but were relieved to hear that the child she was talking about was her brother's. She had brought Pat her unread paper before leaving. John returned to Oakdale. Kim finally broke down under the stress but coped after Bob reminded her that Jennifer found comfort in "Make each day a day well-lived." After many interruptions, Don proposed to Joyce. She accepted, but asked that they kept it a secret until they were married. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Mike Horton met Mickey Horton, his "father" and defense lawyer, later on the day he was released on bail. - Mike was accused of premeditated murder in the death of Jack Clayton. Actually, the night Jack died, Jack was in the process of molesting his step-daughter Trish Clayton when Mike arrived at Trish's apartment. Hearing Trish scream, Mike broke in and struggled with Jack. Trish picked up an iron and hit Jack, killing him instantly. Trish was in shock and hysterical, so Mike told the police, who also thought Jack was trying to rape Trish, that he killed Jack in self-defense. Mike's story stood until Lt. Danton discovered Jack and Mike had once had a serious fight that ended up with Mike in the hospital. At that time, Mike had threatened Jack. Trish couldn’t remember what happened the night Jack died, but the shock of the event had exposed multiple personalities in her, stemming from a childhood trauma. - In the office Mickey asked Mike what he was lying about, saying the DA would tear Mike's story apart. The facts didn’t support Mike's story, except to show premeditation. Mickey then dealt Mike the clincher: Jack couldn't have been trying to rape Trish because he was impotent. From Mike's reaction Mickey guessed that Mike was lying to protect Trish. Mike told Doug Williams that he then realized how much Trish meant to him. Doug asked Mike about his feelings for Linda Phillips. Mike realized it was just a physical relationship; then he wanted more. Doug replied that the physical side of a relationship was important, too, then agreed there was more. - After an unsuc-cessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish, Mike began to doubt his manhood. When he confessed his fears of being homosexual to Linda Phillips, Mickey's one-time mistress, Linda took Mike to bed and proved him wrong. Mike then followed Linda around like a puppy, pleading for more and protesting his love. Linda scorned him, fearful Mickey might find out and turn his back on her forever. Mickey, of course, did find out and closed all doors between them. - When Trish returned, Mike told her she meant the world to him, that, "It's you and me against the world." Mike kissed Trish. Trish watched Jeri, her mother, rehearse with Doug. As she watched, she saw flashes of Jeri in heavy make-up and wearing a red dress like Jack wanted her to put on the night he was killed. Trish became baby Lisa, calling for her mommy. When Jeri went to her, Trish didn’t recognize her as her mother. Brooke Hamilton arrived and got Lisa to trust her. Brooke took Lisa to Laura. Shaken, Jeri went to see Don, still wanting Laura off the case. Don told her that Trish needed Laura because he thought Trish, not Mike, killed Jack, and Trish was going to need all the help she could get to deal with the truth. Since Trish wasn’t competent to give permission for treatment, Laura located Jeri at Don's office. Laura explained to Don that she needed Jeri's permission for treatment, no arguments, because Trish was near a break-down. Don took Jeri to Laura's office. Jeri was reluctant to give permission until Lisa saw her and asked if Jeri had seen her mom. Laura asked Jeri to stay, then injected Lisa with sodium pentathol. Lisa revealed that Jack used to stand over her when she was in bed at night. In his efforts to "protect" her from men, he used to tell her what men would do to her, urging her to run so they couldn't hurt her. More than that, Jack used to tell Trish his sexual fantasies. One night he picked her up and held her very tight, squeezing until she cried out. Jack then threw her down on the bed and tried to quiet her. He then cried. He told Trish that if she ever told Jeri, Jeri wouldn't love her any more. That night, Trish killed her doll, so the doll, named "Lisa," wouldn't tell. After Trish woke, Jeri confirmed that Trish was crying when she got home from work, but Jeri thought she'd just had a nightmare. Jeri swore she had no idea that Jack had molested Trish's mind in that way. Mike met Trish at home and reaffirmed his love, saying he wanted to take care of her forever. Since nobody else could get the truth from Mike, not Mickey or Don, Laura confronted him. Mike replied that he would look after Trish. Laura asked how he would do it from prison. She pointed out that Trish had a better self-defense case since she didn't know Jack was impotent. Laura pointed out that the rape - of Trish's mind and feelings - had been going on for years. Mike continued to keep his own counsel. Following her nap, Trish told roommate Brooke Hamilton that she feelt wonderful, that Lisa and Cynthia might be gone. Mike told his cousin David Banning that he wanted Trish to stop the sodium pentathol treatments. He felt it was too traumatic, that Trish would be all right if she was allowed to drift for awhile. He asked David's opinion. David endorsed the treatments to help rid her of Lisa and Cynthia. Tom Horton, Mike's grandfather, asked Bill, Mike's natural father, to take a hand, since nobody could reach Mike. - Shortly after Mickey and Laura were married, Bill, who also loved Laura, got drunk and raped her. Laura kept quiet so as not to wreck Bill's career and disgrace the Horton family. The day her pregnancy was confirmed was the day Mickey's sterility was confirmed. The secret was kept until last year. Mickey's discovery of the truth drove him into a nervous breakdown, during which he tried to kill Bill. Mike, when he found out, estranged himself from Laura and Bill, who had married following her divorce from Mickey. - Bill was reluctant to get involved, feeling it might destroy the tentative relationship he had with Mike. Bill told Tom that he was asking a lot, a fact Tom readily acknowledged. But Bill was their last hope. Bill sought Mike out at the garage where Mike worked as a mechanic. He asked Mike to let Trish continue her therapy, pointing out that it was essential Trish face her past, bring out all the guilty secrets. Bill asked Mike to remember the trauma that occurred when he and Mickey found out who Mike's real father was. Bill felt secrets were damaging. Bill then pointed out that Mike and Trish's life together could never be complete because Trish would not be able to share everything with him. Bill asked how Trish would feel about children, with Lisa or Cynthia lurking near. Mike made no promises but when Trish later asked to continue, citing how great she felt, Mike refused. Desperate for help, Mickey appealed to Linda to help. He told her they think Trish, not Mike, killed Jack. Linda agreed to help. She invited Mike over, then told him Mickey was suspicions. He was noncommittal. Linda said she heard he then thought he was in love with Trish. She said he couldn't really be, because he didn’t want her well. She then challenged his feelings for Trish by saying all she'd have to do was snap her fingers and he'd come running back to her, a real woman. Mike stormed out. Mike asked Brooke if Trish was better since the last therapy session. Brooke replied that the only thing that would really help Trish was her being able to tell the truth for him in court. Brooke felt Mike was wrong in keeping Trish from the therapy which was so obviously good for her. Mike confessed he doesn't mind clearing up Trish's past; he just didn’t want her to remember the night Jack was killed. Trish would like to continue therapy. Trish explained to Mike that the truth couldn't be any worse than what she imagined. Mike went to see Bill and Laura. He asked if the apparent breakthrough was real. Laura confirmed that it was. Mike then told her he wanted Trish to continue therapy, but he didn’t want her to remember the way Jack died. Laura assured Mike Trish wouldn’t reveal anything she was not emotionally ready to handle. Mike met with Trish, saying he wanted to talk about the future. He told her that because he loved her he wanted to protect her, but in all the wrong ways. Unless the truth of her past was faced she would be a little girl all her life. Trish was frightened of the past. Mike assured her they could face it together, urging her to trust in his love. "Do it, so we can plan our life without fear." Trish replied that she wanted him free, herself well, and a life together. She asked him to help her. He held her. Unaware Mickey was in the file room at the law office, Mike went to see Linda. He apologized for being rude the last time he saw her, saying he didn't realize then that she was trying to help. He was grateful that she got through to him. Mike continued that he then knew she was trying to help him all those months, and thanked her. "You tried to make a man of me once, and last night you finally succeeded." After Mike left, Mickey told Linda that for the first time he knew what she did for his son. He offered to start over again with their friendship. Linda, tearful, agreed. Before beginning the next session, Laura told Trish that the things she might be imagining happened in her past weren’t true. Jack was impotent all his adult life. Jack didn't molest her, but he left deep emotional scars. Dr. Marlena Evans arrived to assist in the session. Before Laura played the tape of the last session, Marlena reminded Trish that Jack molested her mind, not her body. Laura said that Jack over-protected her in a sick way. They played the tape. When they got to the part where Lisa said that boys did awful things and she had to run and hide, Trish was visibly shaken. Marlena assured her that Lisa told the truth. They were confident when Trish went under she would be Trish, and wouldn’t hide behind Lisa or Cynthia. Trish had to learn to live with the past before she could deal with the present. During the treatment, they reached an impasse, so Marlena took over, afraid Trish felt she couldn’t reveal certain things to Mike's mother. With Marlena's help, Trish remembered that Jack used to stroke her all over her body and created sexual images, but he never touched her sexually. Trish felt she was being a bad girl. Jack came to her room many nights but never touched her sexually. Trish was sure she didn’t have to feel guilty about her childhood because Jack was sick and made everything dirty. Trish continued, referring to Jack's dirty mind, that Jack couldn't believe she was just friends with Mike. Jack hated Mike. She recalled that he almost killed him in the fight at the hamburger stand where she worked. She then revealed that Jack wanted to kill Mike at the apartment, so she had to protect Mike. She picked up the iron and hit him. "I had to hit Jack; it was the only way to save Mike." Marlena and Laura terminated the session. Trish asked when she could hear the tape. They were evasive. Trish was tired, but felt good. The tape then posed a dilemma for Laura. She had the evidence that could clear Mike, but she couldn’t reveal it because Trish wasn’t ready to deal with it. She refused to answer Mike and Mickey's questions, and called a conference with Marlena and Tom. She was unsure of herself. She told them Mike suspected the truth. She wanted to take herself off the case, not trusting her emotions. Tom felt that Trish might retrogress, if faced with the truth at the moment. Marlena felt it would be too traumatic for Trish for Laura to take herself off the case. Laura then asked to bring Jeri in to help. Tom felt Jeri would be cooperative in order to pay for her part of the damage. Laura would stay on, but had doubts. Lt. Danton had coffee with Jack's prostitute friend, Nancy, who revealed that Jack was impotent, and she had already told Mickey. Danton went to see Mickey. He told him that he could’t support further postponements. He also wanted a court-appointed psychiatrist to examine Trish. Mickey asked if Danton was willing to damage Trish for life. Danton asked what Mike had to lose by the truth. Mickey told Danton that Mike loved Trish. Danton tpmd Mickey he didn’t like to go into court with loose ends and, implied he would keep digging around. Johnny Collins returned to Salem and demanded Rebecca LeClair, Robert's wife, come away with him. Johnny told Rebecca he was then ready to accept her baby. Rebecca was confused. Doug told her that if she went, she didn’t have to come back because she would hurt too many people. He reminded her that he loved her son, Dougie, like the son he never had and that Dougie's being around had helped Julie get over the loss of her baby - Over a year ago, Rebecca, Doug's housekeeper, talked Dr. Neil Curtis into allowing her to be the host mother when Doug decided to try artificial insemination to give his daughter Hope the baby brother she wanted. Doug and Julie weren't married then. Rebecca wanted the $5000 fee to send her lover Johnny Collins to art school in Paris. Also she wanted to replace the child she'd lost in an auto accident. Everyone thought Rebecca was carrying Johnny's child, and Robert, long in love with Rebecca, cabled Johnny the news. Johnny and Rebecca were to be married. The night before, Rebecca, urged on by Neil, told Johnny the truth. He walked out. Robert then married Rebecca, no strings, and adopted the baby boy, ironically named Dougie. Rebecca had even become a wife to Robert in every way, until Johnny began to call and plead with her to come to him. - Rebecca wondered what kind of life the baby could have with parents who didn’t love each other. She decided to go with Johnny. Robert wouldn’t stop her. He told Doug and Julie, who realized the truth, that Rebecca was just taking Doug on a vacation to a warmer climate. Rebecca hoped to get away without seeing Robert, but ran into him at the door. Later she wrote him that she would always love him "in a special way." After Rebecca had been gone for some weeks, Robert admitted to Don Craig that he really missed his son, and he wanted to have him back. Off the record, he asked Don if there was a way to do it. Don told him he had a right to see his son, and might even win custody by suing for divorce on grounds of desertion and having Rebecca declared an unfit mother. Robert was reluctant to do such a thing. Rebecca’s leaving and taking the baby was hardest on Hope, who'd come to really love her "little brother." The trauma didn’t make itself felt immediately. Then one day at the park, she traded her doll for a real baby to take the place of baby Dougie. The baby's mother, Mrs. Lewis, alerted by the police through Julie and Robert, came to claim the baby. Hopes did not want the baby to leave. Mrs. Lewis told Hope she might visit any time, and Robert took them home. Hope wouldn’t eat or go to sleep, so Doug called Alice, who told Hope a story that let her know mothers loved their babies too much to give them up, but that "princesses" might visit babies any time. Dr. Thomas Horton, Sr., had had a dream of being chief of staff of University Hospital. The present chief of staff was retiring, and Tom would like the job, but refused to play politics to get it. Bruce Jamison, head of the hospital board, had been surveying the doctors at University as to their choices for chief of staff. Tom's name was proposed often. But Jamison told Greg Peters, and others, that the board might like a younger man. Actually, Tom opposed some of the financial cuts Jamison was proposing, especially those that effected patient care. Tom might be above playing politics, but Alice, knowing of Tom's dream, wasn’t. She asked sons Tom, Jr., and Bill to talk to Mel Bailey, head of the nominating committee, to champion Tom. Astounded at Alice's maneuvering, Mel was only too happy to comply, feeling Tom was the ideal person for the job. Mel introduced Tom to the board. Jamison brought up cuts, and Tom expressed his views. Later, Mel warned he would have to learn how to play or he would lose. Jamison sounded out Neil Curtis about the job. Neil refused, saying he wouldn’t make the hospital his whole life. Mel asked Alice if she was ready to assume all the social duties that went along with the job. She replied, "Tom must have his dream." Valerie Grant, Neil’s part-time recep-tionist, resigned in order to have more time when she and David Banning, Julie's son, were married. Neil put in a call to an agency and interviewed lovely, curvaceous, young Betty Worth. Neil and Greg agreed her references from Chicago were excellent and hired her on the spot. Phyllis wasn’t pleased at all. After Phyl and Neil left for lunch, Betty commented to Greg that Phyl wasn't what she expected. Greg gently chastised her by telling her that the Curtises had a good marriage and had recently suffered the tragic loss of their premature son. Betty apologized. Julie gave Valerie a bridal shower at Doug's Place that was quite an elegant affair. However, their happiness was marred by Val's mother's refusal to attend, thus making public her objection to her daughter's marrying a white man. Julie, Alice and Maggie tried harder to make the occasion bright for Val. Val was delighted to see her cousin Sarah there. Sarah told her, however, that she was getting nowhere with Helen. The bright spot was that Paul, Val's father, would like to give her away. Angry, Val told David she wanted to be married right away. David urged her to wait a little longer, hoping Helen would change her mind. Following several devastating therapy sessions, Sharon Duval refused to get out of bed. - Sharon's chauvinist father never forgave Sharon for being a girl. One time when she came home from boarding school for vacation, she dressed in an elegant dress to greet him. He laughed and asked whom she was trying to kid. Since then, Sharon had been unable to trust men, not even her devoted husband Karl. Julie had been doing a portrait of Sharon.- Alarmed, Karl sought out Julie, asking her to be Sharon's friend, if possible. Julie accompanied Karl. Meanwhile, Marlena, Sharon's therapist, had gone to see Sharon as a friend. Sharon, in the course of the conversation, told Marlena that she would never let herself open to being laughed at or humiliated by a man again; she would leave before it could happen again. Julie arrived. She agreed to be Sharon's friend. Don offered Julie her old job back as his receptionist. Doug encouraged the idea of her going back to work, citing how restless Rebecca became with too little to do. Julie scorned both ideas, saying she had plenty to do. However, after Doug brought it up again, Julie found a way to let out her creative impulses. With Karl and Robert's – reluctant - help, she turned Doug's Place into a gallery to show off her paintings. Before he realized whose paintings they were, Doug expressed his hearty disapproval of the whole fool idea. Julie stormed out. Robert explained to Doug what he did. Julie sought sympathy with Don who agreed with Doug that the club needed a dim, romantic atmosphere. Julie went to Karl who suggested she and Doug might be making too great a thing of it. Noting how interested Sharon had been in Julie's project, Karl offered to finance a real gallery, if things didn’t work out. Doug found Julie and tried to apologize but she stormed out. Karl advised Doug to let Julie try her gallery in the club idea. Doug agreed. But before he could tell Julie to go ahead, they got in an argument over Doug's ex-wife Kim's working there, in a Polynesian "handkerchief." Kim offered to quit but Doug told her nobody was going to tell him how to run his restaurant. Julie overheard, but told Doug he was right, and she would remove the paintings. He said they would stay. The evening was a disaster because of the bright lights to show the paintings. Julie admitted she was totally wrong. Karl advanced his gallery idea again. Julie considered it, but wanted to consult Doug. Mickey told Laura that Danton had found out about Jack's impotency and might suspect that Trish killed Jack. Mickey demanded that Laura confront Trish before Danton brought in outside psychiatrists. Laura met with Jeri. Jeri finally confessed that part of the reason Jack told Trish the stories was that Jack feared Trish would take the easy way out and become a prostitute like her. Trish arrived. Jeri told Trish that she brought men to the apartment because Jack was impotent, reiterating that she never took any money. She was a "true" prostitute for only two months before she married Jack. Laura left them alone. Laura told Bill that she was going to play the tape for Trish in the next session if Trish and Jeri got along well. Jeri left to fix her makeup, and Trish took the tape and tape recorder. Trish arranged to be alone in her apartment. She played the tape, and was relieved to learn she truly had nothing to feel guilty about, regarding Jack. She was interrupted before she got to the end of the tape, the part where she revealed to Laura and Marlene that she killed Jack. Bill Horton, at Laura's urging, was considering finding a specialty other than surgery, since the arm injured when Mickey tried to kill him was not progressing as it should. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young The deteriorating marriage situation between Matt and Maggie Powers was further threatened by the appearance of architect Kyle Wilson. Matt had been refusing to let Maggie share his problems or his bed. Maggie and Althea Davis arranged to meet with Kyle on changes to his plans for the new intensive care wing at Hope Memorial. Hospital problems kept acting co-chief of staff Althea from the dinner meeting. Maggie, who'd already revealed the precariousness of her marriage to him, found herself alone with Kyle. After discussing the plans, Maggie asked Kyle about himself, finding he was married to a woman - Janet - who used to be his partner. However, after being blinded, Janet gave up and had refused to be a marriage partner or take steps to function in her blindness. Kyle confided that he found the situation with Janet degrading, a feeling Maggie knew, too. Matt went to Andre's, where he sought out singer Nola Dancy. He confided that he was unhappy with the situation but found it hard to confide in Maggie because of the pain he saw in her eyes, that reflected the pain he felt. Nola urged him to talk it out with Maggie. Unaware Maggie was still with Kyle, Matt knocked on her bedroom door, saying he wanted to talk. When he got no response, he almost turned the handle, but his pride got in the way. Stale-mate. As the marriage stalemate continued, Maggie decided to go to New York to teach a seminar at her old college. She felt she needed time alone to work through her feelings. Even though his lawyer, Jason Aldrich, told Matt that his trial for the murder of Joan Dancy was coming up soon, Matt refused to stop Maggie from going. - Harboring resentment against Matt since his first wife committed suicide over their brain-damaged child Matt had insisted be allowed to live, Paul Summers had framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy. Paul's wife, Stacey Wells Summers, had actually pulled the plug, but Paul planned the whole situation. Matt was indicted by the Grand Jury. He had also been replaced, temporarily, as chief of staff by Althea Davis and Paul. – After dinner and a show with Kyle, Maggie went to her room and called Matt to tell her she was coming home. Nola, who had dropped by the Powers' house to help her sister Sara babysit Powers' grandson, Michael-Paul, answered the phone. Maggie said nothing, hung up, and returned to Kyle's apartment. She confessed her doubts about resuming her marriage, then told Kyle he made her feel like a woman. Kyle replied that Maggie made him feel like a man. They spent the night together. The following morning, Maggie told Kyle they had to never see each other again, that his caring had helped her put things in perspective, and she was going home to fight for her marriage. Kyle reluctantly agreed. Barney Dancy, long-absent head of the Dancy clan, arrived from the hospital, where he had been treated for serum hepatitis. Since any kind of emotional trauma could cause a set-back, the family hadn't told him of his beloved Joan's death. - She was a junkie before she died. - They told him Joan was visiting friends upstate. Barney was appalled at Nola's set of values. She had told him all she wanted from life was a husband who would give her a big house, servants, and lots of money. Barney's arrival had driven oldest son Luke out. Luke's resentment of Barney's abandonment of the family bordered on hatred. The announcement of Matt's trial date spurred Virginia to leave early from her job as Mona Croft's housekeeper. She wanted to keep the papers from Barney. Luke returned to get the rest of his clothes, refusing to acknowledge Barney's presence. Luke felt his mother was only letting herself open to more pain, certain Barney would leave again as soon as he was well. When he saw Virginia kiss Barney lightly, Luke exploded. He told Barney Joan died a "pathetic junkie" because she had no father or family to turn to. Virginia forced him from the apartment. Barney went into mild shock. Matt arrived, having been called earlier so Barney could thank him for saving his life the night Matt found him in a bar and had him admitted for treatment. Matt made Barney comfortable, then left. Learning of Paul Summers' resentment of Matt, Jason began to doubt Paul's protestations of loyalty, even though Paul was married to his step-daughter. Rudy Winston, the reporter who was the center of the hubbub outside Joan's room when Stacy pulled the plug, had revealed to Jason that he got a phone call telling him how to avoid the extra security Matt had ordered. Deducing such information could only have come from someone inside the hospital, Jason had had his law clerc, Jerry Dancy, tape the voices of the staff. Winston recognized Paul's voice. However, it was not evidence Jason could take into court. Jason confronted Paul, who had just returned from the lodge he and Stacy had rented in Canada. Paul intended to resign to spend the last months of her pregnancy with Stacy. - Paul originally married Stacy because a wife couldn’t testify against her husband in that state. Over time, however, he had come to love her, becoming increasingly vulnerable to her pleas that they confess and rid themselves of the awful guilt. Paul didn’t want to be separated until after the baby was born and persuaded Stacey to wait 'til then. They planned to let her family take care of the baby while they were in prison. - The confrontation again caused Paul to try to make Jason feel guilty for all the years he and wife Doreen neglected Stacey. Jason said that wouldn’t work anymore. When Paul wouldn’t confess, Jason flew up to see Stacey. She vehemently denied that Paul pulled the plug, insisting over and over that she knew Paul was innocent. Paul resigned the following day and called Stacy to announce his imminent arrival. She told him of Jason's visit, insisting Jason wouldn’t let go. Paul told her he wouldn't let her be implicated in any way. Since Paul was arriving earlier, Stacy called her doctor to cancel an appointment. As she was talking, the line went dead. She went over to carry a box of groceries to the kitchen. She was ripped with pain. She crawled over to the phone, but the line was dead. Jason, frantic when he couldn't reach Stacy by phone, finally called her doctor, who offered to drive out. Paul arrived home and found Dr. Cummings there. The lack of immediate help caused Stacy to lose their baby - a boy. She herself was in precarious condition from loss of blood. Paul told Stacy they had a son. Stacy named him Jason Paul. She asked Paul to promise they would tell Jason everything. Stacey begged him, "No more bad dreams," then died in his arms. Paul arranged to have the funeral in Canada. Steve, Mona, and Jason flew up. Jason arranged to be alone with Paul and told him he knew, from his last conversation with Stacy, that she was his accomplice. He urged Paul to turn himself in, before he turned what he had over to the police. Paul refused. Back in Madison, Jason went to Paul's apartment. He had a letter Stacy had the grocery delivery boy mail. The letter told all. Paul refused to read the letter, saying he knew what was in it. He said he sometimes heard Stacy calling him to join her. Jason suggested the voice was really urging him to confess. Steve Aldrich planned to marry Ann Larimer as soon as his daughter Stephanie was released from the hospital after recovering from rheumatic fever. Steve was unaware that Ann knew his ex-wife Carolee, whom he recently divorced, reluctantly, on grounds of desertion, was a catatonic in a private hospital. - Carolee fled Madison after finding Ann and Steve in a compromising situation which Ann had arranged. Carolee lapsed into catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital, only hours ahead of Steve, and, posing as her sister, Mrs. Lomax, had Carolee transferred to a private hospital using Paul's first wife's papers. Carolee was known as "Mary Ellen Smithfield" then. A specialist in catatonia, Dr. Brandt, took an interest in Carolee after Ann abandoned her. He had found, despite Anne's efforts to mislead him, that Carolee had a husband named Steve and that they used to live on Maple Ave. in Madison. - Brandt had con-tacted Althea to ask her help when he brought "Mary Ellen" to Madison. Althea had inadvertently leaked the information to Ann, who had moved her wedding to Steve up twice. Ann had also arranged for Steve and herself to honeymoon on a remote Caribbean island that had no phone. Mona had put a down-payment on the DeWitt estate and had given Ann a brooch that was a family heirloom, one she withheld from Carolee. Mona told Anne she had wanted her as her daughter-in-law, ever since Ann's father had Ann and Steve's marriage when they were 18 annulled. Ann admitted she had always loved Steve, adding she would do anything to keep him. Learning Carolee would be in Madison soon, Ann pleaded with Paul not to expose her. Disconsolate, Paul told Ann he would keep her counsel, adding every night she spent with Steve would be hell because she would know she tricked him into marriage. He observed that he punishment would begin on her wedding night. M.J. Match, Carolee’s cousin, had returned to Hope, despite knowing her love for Steve would go unrequited. When Maggie returned to Madison, Matt made it clear to her that he was sorry for not sharing these last weeks with her. He wanted to make up. Maggie found herself reluctant, continuing to recall the tender moments with Kyle. The day of Steve and Ann's wedding, Brandt, Carolee, and his assistant Claudia arrived in Madison. Everyone was surprised at Ann's anxiousness. Brandt took Carolee and Claudia to lunch at Andre's, across the street from Hope. Carolee disappeared. Brandt had Claudia stay while he went across to Hope. Carolee found a flower shop, which reminded her Steve liked yellow roses. - Her mother ran a flower shop. - The owner gave Carolee a rose. Brandt ran into M.J. who had returned recently to Hope, and elicited her help to search for his patient. After covering the hospital from top to bottom and circulating her description, they couldn’t locate the patient. M.J. sent Brandt into Althea's office to phone the police, and started for the elevator to return to her own office. The door opened, and there stood Carolee, who recognized M.J. Brandt was then informed that his patient was Carolee Simpson Aldrich, that she was married to Dr. Steve Aldrich, and used to work at Hope. Unable to get through to Mona's to alert Steve by phone, M.J. directed Brandt to psychiatric, then she and Darren drove to Mona's house, arriving too late. They explained things briefly to Jason and Althea. Jason tried to reach Steve at the airport, but the plane had already taken off. Jason got a message to the plane. Back at the hospital, Carolee became completely lucid, demanding to see Steve. Jason and Althea and M.J. told Brandt about Ann and Steve. Brandt felt Carolee had to be kept uninformed for her own sake, fearing a set-back if she learned the truth too soon. M.J. stayed with Carolee until she slept, then joined Brandt in the hall. Carolee woke and overheard part of the conversation. Learning Steve and Ann were married, Carolee fainted. Ann, meanwhile, had intercepted Jason's messages to Steve, and had Steve secluded on Bonita Island, away from all means of communication. Wealthy widow Eleanor Conrad and Luke had commenced an affair, being careful to keep it a secret. However Sara appeared to recognize a tie left behind in Eleanor's apartment. Nola also warned his brother not to fall in love with Eleanor. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Drake had to spend the next few months of her pregnancy in bed — doctor's orders! Since the drug sodium pentathol was forced on her by Clay Jordan, there was a risk she would lose the life within her, and all precautions had to be taken. While she was in bed resting and under the watchful eye of her "friend" Abby Walcott, Abby let Nicole's worst enemy enter the house. Claude Revenault was within minutes from doing the job he sent several hired men to do — to kill Nicole! - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole Drake was presumed dead. She came in contact with Revenault who was living incognity, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Revenault believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Revenault's escape, Nicole fled but a blow on the head caused amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam, accompanied by Clay Jordan, hired by Revenault, posing as Nicole's psychiatrist. Nicole knew he was an impostor but told no one. Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of the secret island which Revenault proudly displayed marked by a red ruby on a wall map. He did not realize this, thus his attempts to silence Nicole by death. With the capture of Clay Jordan, Revenault was in Monticello to complete the job himself. - Abby had already regretted her involvement with Revenault and begged him to let Nicole live. Her statements that Nicole knew nothing did not sway him. In her bedroom, faced by Revenault with the revolver ready to be fired, Nicole pleaded not for her life but for the life of her baby. Those words halted the finger from pulling the trigger. Adam, alerted by Abby, arrived and barged into the bedroom, attaching Revenault. With the past year's anxieties and fears ended by Revenault's arrest, Nicole sighed relief in Adam's arms. Her account that the baby saved her life perhaps made Adam realize he no longer felt the ambivalence he had towards the child they had not planned but which was already so much a part of their lives. Nicole and Adam protested the obstetrician's suggestion that Nicole spend the remainder of her pregnancy in a nursing home. It was the most she could do to save their baby. Inactive and bored, Nicole was feeling very sorry for herself. A visit from Molly O'Connor, ex-cop and friend of Nicole's, did wonders for Nicole's disposition. She made her realize that every decision Nicole made had to be based on the love she had for her baby. With that, Nicole made the appointment for the nursing home. Adam accompanied her to the Clairmont Nursing Home where they were greeted by Dr. Miles Cavanaugh. Since Mike and Nancy Karr had sepa-rated, their daughter Laurie Dallas had become obsessed with hopes of a reconciliation. She launched a search for young Tim Faraday, hoping if he would come back to Nancy and Mike, their hostilities would be forgotten and therefore resolved. - Unknown to Mike and Laurie, Timmy was the reason Nancy left Mike. Tony Saxon had Tim in his clutches with the complicity of Josephine Harper, as his aunt. Mike was head of the crime force initiated to indict Tony for income tax fraud. Threatening Tim's life forced Nancy to cooperate with Tony and report Mike's vital indicting evidence to him through his right-hand man, Beau Richardson. She moved out of the house hoping Tony would think she and Mike had marital problems and she would no longer have access to his records. Unfortunately for Nancy, she not only convinced Tony that the separation was genuine, but Mike believed it also. – Fearing Laurie’s pursuit of Tim would stir up anger in his abductors, Nancy desperately tried to stop Laurie's search. She frantically asked her to cancel the private investigator Laurie hired to find Tim. Laurie told her mother she did, relieving Nancy's fears, but admitted to her father she did no such thing. To the contrary, Laurie paid the man five hundred dollars to find Tim. Set up to appease Laurie, Mrs. Harper let the private investigator see Tim and even talk to Laurie on the phone. Since Nancy had been in the company of Beau Richardson frequently, Mike assumed she had left him for an affair with Beau. He saw no other alternative than divorce. Nancy was horrified by his suggestion, then blurted out the whole story about Tim and Saxon. She was ashamed to confess given the choice between Tim's safety and betrayal of her husband, she chose Tim. Mike found this overwhelming and unbelievable. To test Nancy's tale, he called Tim in San Francisco himself. The same response was given, Tim was fine and in no danger. He then took his findings to Beau, who twisted Nancy's confession into an excuse for revenge on Beau, because he called their affair off. Nancy in the meantime had called Tim herself. She let Mrs. Harper know she had knowledge of the kidnapping, and realized Mrs. Harper was sworn to silence. Mrs. Harper was playing dumb to everything Nancy was saying. Suddenly it dawned on Nancy, that Josephine Harper had to have cooperated with Tony. She, Nancy, had been the victim of a grand and successful ruse! While Beau was soothing the jawbone injury which Mike powerfully inflicted upon him, Tony was glorying in the prospects that Mike's lack of control would be bad for his public image — one point for Tony's side. Ansel Scott would need all the help he could get because winning this case would determine the rise or fall of his career. Nadine Scott had just informed Geraldine Whitney that Ansel's law firm no longer existed in New York. Nancy’s father, Joe Pollock, sensed her recent distraction and confronted her about it. She only lamented "his daughter is a murdered woman and the man responsible for her murder will not see justice done to him." She commented that if he were to name a city, she'd go there to start a new life. Mike meanwhile, was afraid he was going to be charged with assault by Beau Richardson. The Saxon trial had begun with father and son attorneys, Ansel and Draper Scott on opposing teams. Draper's key witness, Mr. Nivens, died of an apparent heart attack the day before he was to give valuable testimony against Tony Saxon. Unknown to Draper and Ansel, Niven's death was caused by threatening aggravation from Beau Richardson, witnessed by Danny Micellli. It was a strain Niven's already weakened heart could not bear. Involved more deeply than he prefered, Danny had been paid "blood money" of $1,000 for his silence. Draper gave his opening statement, describing Tony as a "cancer stealing the life of our city." He charged Tony with misuse, embezzlement and malfeasance of public funds. Ansel's verbal introduction denounced his son's accusations, calling it pure rhetoric, only words used to enflame an audience. Draper’s genius at the law was seeping out as he submitted inadmissable evidence - copies of cancelled checks illegally obtained - to prove Tony's involvement in shady deals while on the city's planning commission. The evidence could not be used, but it was imbedded in the minds of the jury. Police officer Steve Guthrie and Tony's daughter Deborah had become involved in romance. For the first time in her life Deborah cared for someone more than herself. When Tony informed her Steve asked for his job as security guard at the Ace of Clubs, Tony's rough saloon, she believed her father's prediction; Steve was no honest cop. - Steve was hired by Beau as a protective front for the Ace's illegal gambing room. Steve thought his $200 weekly salary was to keep the drunks in line. - Steve showed up for work on an unscheduled night, and accidentally found the passageway to the casino. He had to decide which side of the law he was on and either reported the illegalities or kept quiet. In the meantime, Deborah was miserable about Steve's dishonesty, and he had a hard time convincing her he was as shocked about his involvement as she was. Danny’s wife, Tracy, was suffering from insomnia because of their estrangement. She was Dr. Chris Neely's first psychiatric patient in private practice, and his "free" therapy had helped her greatly. She faced the problem head on, asking Danny to return home. He was indefinite, then made his accusations that Chris was receiving some other kind of "payment" from Tracy since there were no bills for services rendered. Chris was insulted for himself and for Tracy by Danny's lack of trust in his wife. Since Beau fired Danny as manager of the Ace of Clubs, he had nowhere to turn but to his closest friends, Johnny and Laurie Dallas. He admitted he was lost without Tracy, Johnny pointed out Danny's pride would make his life miserable. Realizing "home" was where he belonged, Danny returned to Tracy. Tracy was not home, however, she agreed - after a few refusals - to have dinner with Chris. They arrived at the apartment for a drink, without realizing Danny was there. Danny again assumed the worst of his wife and left with the comment, "I'll get out of the bedroom, you'll probably be using it." - The fact that Tracy was a prostitute in her adolescence began the dissension in the Micellis’ marriage. When Danny found out Tracy could not bear children because of treatment for an abortion by a quack doctor, he left her. Today Johnny told him she was in love and only sixteen when she got pregnant. Knowing no one, she made the mistake of going to a quack. This confession was what finally convinced Danny he shouldn't let her past divide them.- Draper Scott was no longer resisting the company of his step-sister Raven Alexander. The association which was engineered by Raven's mother was then blossoming into a love affair. Draper had proposed marriage to Raven. She was not as serious, however, preferring her intimate and rare moments alone with Draper's father. Nancy went to see Beau at the closed-down Ace of Clubs. She guessed Josephine Harper was either part of the conspiracy or had been threatened as she, Nancy, was. But remembering Josephine was formerly an actress, Nancy suggested she could have produced the horrifying tapes that forced Nancy into this situation by simply having little Timmy perform a scene for her. Beau, toying with her as he was with his dart board, never quite confirmed her theories. In conversation with Adam, Mike picked up on his own remark about San Francisco and recalled Beau denied knowing who Timmy Faraday was and in the next breath denied ever having been in San Francisco. Mike realized he never mentioned San Francisco to Beau who had to therefore have been lying. This sent Mike hurrying to the Ace of Clubs to confirm it and there he found Beau Richardson, alone in his office in the deserted club, dead of a vicious stab wound in the chest. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Mark Dante, chafing after a fight with Terri Arnett, the woman he loved, took his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - to Boston, to check out some neurological equipment at his old hospital. Mellie, a "recovered" psychiatric patient, knew of Mark and Terri's love, and told Terri there would be lots of time for Mark to spend with her, like a second honeymoon. Terri, hurt, tried to cover, but Mellie knew her barb had hit home. - Mellie was hospitalized after an auto accident, for which Mark was responsible, caused her to lose their baby and suffer a hysterectomy. Mellie went into a severe depression. Mark and Terri fell in love while he was in Port Charles to operate on Steve Hardy to relieve pressure on Steve's spine caused by a displaced bone fragment. Terri and Mark weren’t lovers, but were waiting for Mellie to be well enough to stand alone so that they could be together. Mellie had sensed their love, and had done a good job of convincing her doctors she was well. Mark and Terri fought because Terri couldn't stand hearing, from Mellie, about the sexual delights of their reunion. – Mark and Terri made up. Mellie, standing in the doorway, saw them kiss. She returned to the apartment and summoned her chauffeur, Lenny. She reminded Lenny he once told her the hill up to the apartment complex would suffice to kill Terri, if her brakes were tampered with. He remembered, but wasn’t sure he wanted to be involved. Mellie flashed her emerald ring at him, the prize for his cooperation. He agreed to help. Mellie asked him to be prepared to act that evening. She then went to Terri's office in her supper club, where she demanded Terri meet with her at 5:30 that night or Terri would be sued for the alienation of Mark's affections. Mellie ran out. Frantically, Terri tried to reach Mark, but he was tied up in surgery. Meanwhile, Mellie lured Mark's sister, Gina to the apartment, to receive a gift. She had Gina come at 5:00. While Gina was there, Mellie told her she was expecting Terri for tea, Terri's idea. After Terri arrived, Mellie didn’t bring up the alienation of affection suit, but chatted on about the tea service and the blend of the tea. The phone rang twice - Lenny's signal that the brakes had been fixed -. Mellie then launched into a vitriolic tirade about Terri's affair with Mark, refusing to let Terri get a word in to explain that she and Mark weren’t lovers. Mellie forced an agitated Terri from the apartment by telling her she'd kill her before letting her have Mark. In checking out an accident on the hill near his apartment, Mark stumbled over a log, and came upon Terri's unconscious body. She was rushed to the hospital. It appeared she was suffering from nothing more than exposure, but when she remained comatose, Mark ordered an angiogram, which revealed a subdural hematoma in the left temporal lobe — the speech center. He began treatment with steroids, hoping to shrink the swelling. If that didn’t work, he would have to operate. Mellie was frantic that Terri would wake up and tell all. Rick, finding out Mellie visited Terri at the club the afternoon of the accident, questioned her, but she covered, saying she was just paying a courtesy call, but Terri was so busy she suggested they get together over tea later. Rick didn’t quite buy it, since 5:30 was one of Terri's busiest times at the club. Terri’s accident had had a beneficial effect for the Weber clan. Jeff and Rick, estranged since Jeff found out Rick was having an affair with Monica, Jeff's wife, had come to a tentative reconciliation. Rick had asked Dr. Lesley Faulkner to marry him. Somewhat fearful that he might still be in love with Monica, Les had put him off. However, Rick had told her that unless she refused him by the end of the month, they would be married. Laura, Les's 15-year-old daughter, liked Rick and had been urging Les to accept, especially when she found out Les loved Rick The night of Terri's accident, Jill ran into Monica in the lounge while waiting with Les for word of Terri. Happily, Laura told Monica of Rick's proposal to Les, unaware of Monica's continuing interest in Rick. Monica checked it out with Rick, who admitted Les hadn't said yes, yet. Rick told her Les was on the verge of accepting. Noting Monica's reconciliation with Jeff, Rick observed that they all seemed on the verge of working their way out of the past mess and he hoped they would all have a happy ending. Rick was unaware that Monica was back with Jeff only to get him back on his feet, following brain surgery to remove a bullet he put there accidentally while imagining seeing Rick and Monica in bed while in an alcoholic stupor. Monica hoped her seeming devotion would show Rick she was not the liar and cheat he thought. Monica’s out was the person of Heather Grant, who was pregant with Jeff's child, following a brief affair while Jeff and Monica were in the throes of breaking up. Heather, rejected by Jeff because he loved Monica in spite of everything, had other plans for her baby. Heather had maintained that the father of her baby was someone named Carlton, who was married, but was about to get a divorce from his wife. Heather had her reluctant mother write such a letter to her. Next, Heather stole a bottle of sleeping pills from the clinic, where she worked as a volunteer. She replaced the pills with vitamins. She next faked a phone call from Carlton telling her it was all over. While Diana Taylor, for whom Heather worked as a mother's helper, was in the house, Heather faked an overdose. Ironically, Jeff was the ambulance doctor. They rushed her to the hospital and pumped her stomach. Heather would only talk to Diana, telling her the thought of raising her baby alone got to her. She pointed out the difficulties of raising a child alone. Diana and husband Peter talked it over, then told Heather they'd like to take her baby. Heather agreed that might be a good idea because then she could go somewhere and get a fresh spat, but she had to think it over. After an appropriate amount of time had elapsed, Heather told Diana she could have her baby, later musing that she intended to charge the Taylors $10,000. Heather continued to refuse any help from Jeff. After she was released from the hospital, Jeff sought her out, giving her a $1000 savings certificate for the baby's education. Mike and the Taylors’ daughter Martha had been having problems since Martha named a doll she won Patricia. It occured to Peter that Patricia might have been Mike's mother's name. He checked with a newspaper clipping he had, then confronted Mike, hoping to help the boy deal with his parents' death in a fire on Valentine's Day some years ago. Mike kept insisting his parents weren’t really dead because he never saw them dead. Peter decided not to press Mike until he could get more information. He found from an old neighbor, Mrs. Lester, that Mike's bedroom was on the second floor of the house, but the clipping showed he was rescued from the ground floor. Mrs. Lester told Peter the Mallons fought a lot after Mr. Mallon's business started going bad. Mike told Peter he hated the fighting, but they ignored him when he asked them to stop. He was downstairs that night to get away from the sounds of their fighting. He'd fallen asleep in the den. The battling between Tom Baldwin and Audrey Hobart over their son Tommy came to a head when Tommy ran away to Tom, saying Audrey had Steve but Tom had nobody to love. Tom's brother, Lee Baldwin, questioned Tommy and found he was clinging to Tom because he was insecure about Tom's leaving him again. - Nine years ago, Tom kidnapped Tommy and took him to Mexico. There Tom was framed for murder and condemned to life imprisonment. To protect Tommy and Audrey Tom bought a phony death-certificate, and let everyone believe he was dead. An elderly Mexican lawyer took an interest in Tom's case and had him pardoned. Tom returned the day after Audrey and Steve were married. Audrey was then waiting for her divorce to become final to remarry Steve.- Lee warned Audrey that the arguing over Tommy might lead to a nasty custody battle in which Tom could win. Thus, reluctantly, Audrey had agreed to let Tommy live with his father. She had, however, managed to find them an apartment in her building so that she could see Tommy often. When Terri’s condition worsened, Mark tried drugs to relieve the pressure. Unsure of himself because of his emotional involvement with Terri, Mark asked archrival Otto Marriner to consult on the case. Marriner, usually conservative, urged surgery. After Mark ate enough humble pie to satisfy him, Marriner agreed to do the surgery. Mellie, meanwhile, arranged with Lenny to push Marriner's car off the road when he started for the hospital, hoping to prevent surgery, thus killing Terri. Monica learned of Jeff's $1000 withdrawal from savings and confronted Heather, suggesting it was used to shut Heather up. Heather fave Monica the Carlton story, vehemently denying the baby was Jeff’s. Earlier, concerned because Monica hadn't gotten pregnant yet, Jeff had offered to take his and Heather's baby. Heather refused. Mrs. Grant wanted Heather to give the baby to Jeff also, saying a baby deserved at least one parent's love. Peter and Diana took Mike to see his parents' grave. After Peter assured Mike the fire was not his fault, Mike appeared to feel better. When Marriner didn’t arrive and Terri began to herneate, Mark desperately realized he was going to have to operate himself. Lenny meanwhile reported back to Mellie — mission accomplished — Marriner's car had been found off the road in a remote area. Mellie was delighted; Terri would definitely die then. Mark implored God not to let him down. Dr. Gail Adamson, new head of the new department of social medicine, saw more and more of Lee Baldwin, whose marriage to Caroline was shaky. Caroline refused to leave Florida and her son's side. Bobby had an incurable fatal disease, which was in remission. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter - Years ago in Abilene, Texas, Rita Stapleton, RN, was the private nurse for wealthy Cyrus Granger. Only days before his death, Cyrus changed his will to include a substantial inheritance for Rita. Cyrus' son, Malcolm treated Rita brutually when she refused his advances. Cyrus surmised this, never forgiving his son for mistreating Rita. Rita came to Springfield to begin a new life but her past had haunted her. Malcolm tracked her down and was threatening to expose her for her part in Cyrus' death. Before he could act on this, he suffered a stroke and later died in Cedars Hospital. Though Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board voted her non-negligent in Malcolm's death. Attorney Raymond Schaefer then arrived in Springfield to investigate Malcolm's death and took his case to the District Attorney. Rita was arrested and a trial had begun. Rita's reputation as an excellent and conscientious nurse was holding little weight in court as it had been brought out she deliberately lied about knowing Malcolm prior to his admittance at Cedars Hospital. – The D.A. had a strong case, twisting each witnesses’ commendable opinion of Rita into damaging testimony. Rita took the stand in her own defense. Her lawyer, Mike Bauer, was adamant, Rita gad to confide in him completely if he was going to have any chance at winning her case. Rita finally unravelled the mystery to Mike and the key to her innocence. At the time of Cyrus' death, Rita lied about her whereabouts. She was not on an errand for Cyrus as she claimed to be, as was subsequently proven in court. She was with another man in a motel room! Mike then understood why she was keeping this from him, the man was Roger Thorpe, who lived in Springfield. Rita promised Roger she would not expose him because this would end his marriage to Peggy. Mike only saw Rita risking her future to protect Roger's marriage. What Mike didn’t know, but Rita did, was that Roger fathered Holly Bauer's daughter when she was still married to Ed Bauer. Ed was then in love with Rita and, before the arrest, proposed marriage to her. With all the hurt Rita had caused Ed so far, she knew if the truth came out about Roger and herself, it would be a mental burden both he and Peggy could not bear. She was putting her life on the line frustrating Mike because as he admitted to his brother Ed, "I can get her off, and she won't let me!" Mike conveyed to the DA that he - the DA - had been blinded by his own conviction, and listened only to the evidence that supported his theory. That could be very dangerous to an innocent person. Ed pleaded with Rita to give this man's name, and fight for her life. She remained silent. Although she didn’t understand Rita's deceptions, Mrs. Stapleton's faith in her daughter's innocence had not waivered. Neither her pleas, nor Ed's or Mike's to name the man in court would sway Rita's conviction to silence. Mike couldn’t share Rita's optimism that she would be acquitted. The day of the summations arrived. The DA presented a convincing argument of Rita's guilt, based on her repeated lies "to cover up a pitiful murder." He debated that Rita's failure to kill Malcolm by withholding medication forced her to pull out his life support system, therefore, it was no accidental death. Lies, lies and more lies, and the prosecution exposed them all. Rita even lied to her own attorney. She knew Malcolm knew too much and she wanted him silenced forever. The DA also prosecuted Rita for killing Cyrus, thus her reasons to silence Malcolm. He ended his summation with very effective incriminations - "Rita Stapleton had the opportunity, motive and desire to murder. By intent and premeditation she is GUILTY of first degree murder!" There was a break in the session. Rita had to face a confrontation with Raymond Schaefer in the courthouse corridors. He enjoyed twisting the knife in Rita's back, commending the DA's brilliant summation and admiring Rita's spirit. He left her shaken with his comments that whoever she was protecting probably had done her some big favor to warrant such devotion from her. Mike began his final plea for Rita's defense. He acknowledged the DA's speech as moving and provocative — but it was only one person's view. He angled the jury's decision towards protection for Rita's future, the purpose behind a trial by jury. He asserted there was a failure to produce sufficient evidence by the prosecution. Certainly, Rita couldn’t be convicted for murder because of the deceptions in which the DA had based his case. The suspicions were under two interpretations: Rita's guilt, Rita's innocence. If there was to be any doubt, the jury had to go with her innocence and return a not guilty verdict. He reminded the jury that the prosecution's case was loaded with insinuations and innuendoes. He warned them "beware of YOUR responsibility. You must give Rita the benefit of the choice." The DA tried to portray her as a monster — she couldn’t be, as testimonies given in her behalf boasted of the finest credentials as a nurse. was is a person of a background filled with love, sacrifice and the grace of God. In closing, Mike’s words echoed in everyone's minds ... "you must convict the guilty. Protect the innocent. Rita is entitled to your protection." Roger Thorpe was tormented by what he was allowing to happen to Rita. He knew he was undeserving of his wife's pride in the honesty she believed they share in marriage and of his father's comments that he was proud of the man Roger had become. He was beginning to show signs of breaking under the pressure. He visited Holly and Christina one day, but gave no reasons why. Then he listened to Ann Jeffers discussing the case, and asked, if someone were to give additional evidence that would save Rita, would it be too late to be heard in court. In the days given for the jury to arbitrate their verdict, Ed had to leave Springfield to tend to a critically ill friend. Alone with her thoughts, Rita recalled in her mind all the events leading to her destiny: Malcolm's brutality, Ed's proposal, Malcolm's condition in the hospital, the DA's inculpating summation, Roger's confession of Christina's conception. While she was doing this, Roger had taken the first step to help her. He went to his father's and spilled out the whole story and that he was the person Rita was protecting. Adam patiently listened to his son. Roger cried he was tired of wrecking people's lives, of hurting and being hurt. He had to tell Peggy everything, but knew in his heart she would not understand — he was going to lose her. Adam commended Roger for the strength and courage he had shown by coming forth with the truth. Holly, in the meantime, had told Ed she would approve if he told Rita of Christina's true parentage. She had given Ed warm companionship at a time he needed it most. Her mother, Barbara, had attended Rita's trial, and voiced her outspoken opinions of her belief in Rita's guilt. Her husband Adam - Cedars administrator who was fighting for Rita's good character and reinstatement at Cedars - and Holly both disapproved of Barbara's prejudices against Rita. She informed Holly she planned to invite Ed to dinner, and Holly immediately concluded she was campaigning to reunite Holly and Ed again and protested. Barbara defended her right to do what she wanted and say what she wanted - about Rita -. Dr. Sara McIntyre had allowed her devotion to her work fill in the gap left vacant by her husband Joe's death. She was coping well, and received comfort in the successful research she was accomplishing with Dr. Justin Marler. - Sara and Justin were engaged while attending medical school years ago. Justin dropped Sara to marry Jackie Scott because of the prestigious career her father, cardiologist Dr. Emmett Scott, could offer him. They had since divorced, and Justin recently joined the staff of Cedars Hospital. – Justin told Sara he saw a sentimentality in her while he was too young and foolish to notice in medical school. He relented about the past, and remembered the night he told Sara he was going to marry Jackie — not her. The memory still bore pain for Sara, Justin's consolation was that though he cared for Sara, if he had married her perhaps he wouldn't have brought her the happiness Joe did. Emmett and Jackie were living in Springfield. Emmett was recovering from a heart condition under the care of Justin and Sara. Emmett was losing patience with the gradual healing process he had to adhere to. When Justin couldn’t get him to slow down, Sara worked wonders with him. In the meantime, Jackie was testing Justin's awareness of her, flaunting her attempt to snag Mike Bauer. Justin's first reaction was anger, but he realized it was mostly his fault that Jackie felt she had to "prove" she was capable of capturing a man's affections. Jackie Marler was not alone in her pursuit of Mike Bauer. Mike's daughter Hope was promoting his relationship with his secretary, Ann Jeffers. Ann sensed Mike's distraction and asked Hope to just let things happen naturally. She was pleased, however, when Hope arranged a surprise birthday lunch for Ann, escorted by Mike. Ben McFarren had been commissioned by Jackie Marler to paint the view from her terrace. He arrived at the house to begin work, and while there he and Evie Stapleton (Jackie's housekeeper) enjoyed the beginnings of a warm friendship. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Betsy Harper told Cal Latimer and Eddie Aleata that she had noticed how happy Felicia Lamont seemed when she visited with Suzanne. She was going to suggest that Charles and Felicia adopt a baby. Eddie said that this was the last thing Felicia needed since she had the total care of her invalid husband. Eddie pleaded with Van Sterling to prevent Betsy from making this blunder. Van knew that Eddie still hoped Felicia would stop being a martyr and leave Charles. Van saw she was too late when Felicia told her that Betsy had given her an idea that could solve her problem. She could talk Charles into adoption and then go away until "their baby" was available and neither Charles nor Eddie needed know that she was the natural mother. Van tried to discourage her, but Felicia continued to make plans. Felicia told Charles that his grandson, Johnny, liked the family atmosphere at the Sterlings' and he would feel more inclined to come home if they could do the same. When Cal Latimer put an ad up for the garage apartment, a young college girl showed interest in it. Meg Hart told her daughter this was the last kind of tenant she should consider because a young blonde could easily seduce Rick. Rick told Cal that a young man, Michael Blake, was coming to see the apartment. Blake liked the apartment, but wanted to work off half of the rent. He was a belated student and worked part-time. Rick suggested that he could do the carpentry Cal wanted done on the mill house. Meg and Rick pushed until Cal had to reluctantly agree. Cal told Van that she wanted to do the remodeling with Rick as a togetherness project. Bruce and Rick agreed that Rick was not inclined toward this type of work and she should not try to change him. Cal felt very uncomfortable with Blake and tried to avoid him. He finally admitted to Rick that he grew up in RoseMill, but had been gone for some time. Michael Blake was keeping a diary in which he wrote that he was on his way and nothing would stop him. Upon returning from Africa, Dr. Tom Crawford found Arlene Lovett dancing with Ian Russell in the deserted Beaver Ridge club and rushed from the Piano Bar. Arlene was furious with him for not waiting for an explanation. She went to his office to tell him that it was Ian's birthday and they were waiting for his car. She had been accepting Ian's offer of a ride home because it was silly for her to take the bus so late at night during this cold weather. She charged that Tom didn’t then and never had trusted her. He had always glossed over everything rather than hearing and accepting her explanation for things. Tom was still very hot under the collar when he went to see Betsy and called Arlene a tramp, not realizing that Arlene's mother, Carrie, was there. Hurt, Carrie left immediately. Ian told Arlene that he wanted to be her fairy godfather and provide her with a little fun. He called Tom immature and said Arlene was better off without him. He took her to Ray Slater's gambling casino, The Key Club, located just over the county line. Carrie repeated the accusation Tom made when Ian brought Arlene home. She decided that as long as she had the name she might as well play the game and accepted another trip to the Key Club. Tom's roommate, Joe Cusack, and his date Michelle wanted to cheer Tom up by taking him to the gambling casino, but Tom prefered to stay home. Joe realized that Tom's heart and head weren’t of the same accord. Michelle admired the African bridal necklace that Tom brought home, so he made her a gift of it. When she ran into Arlene, Michelle made sure she knew where it came from. Terribly hurt, Arlene accepted Ian's offer to have champagne in his hotel suite. She became very drunk and woke up the next day with a hangover in Ian's bed. Carrie had written her sister, asking if she might visit, but due to circumstances Dorothy had to decline. Carrie asked Betsy if she might move in to babysit and housekeep for her room and board. Betsy was delighted and planned for Carrie to move in the next day. Carrie tokd Arlene that Betsy had nothing to do with her moving out, she could simply not live with Arlene under these conditions. The hospital was having a cocktail party at the Piano Bar and, after weighing both sides of the situation, Tom decided that he would not stay away simply because Arlene worked there. Arlene couldn’t take it though and rushed out. Livid, Ian told Arlene that she would never embarrass him again by running out and leaving him to look silly. She apologized and he suggested that he would be her mentor and bring her into society. He was slightly disgusted when he visited Arlene because she had let the apartment go while moping over the loss of both Tom and her mother. He wanted to pick up the rent tab on a better apartment, but she vetoed this. He at least wanted her apartment redone by a decorator if he was to spend some time in it. They would start her new image with a complete new wardrobe. Mia Marriott had hinted to Ben that she knew something about Jim Marriott's death. Afraid that she would go to the police, Ben visited Betsy and Suzanne. Betsy was very loving, wanting to take away his obvious pain. Ben came very close to making love to her, but stopped, saying that it wouldn't be fair to her. Ben met Mia and when she said she knew who was responsible, he asked if she was going to tell the police. He inquired if she saw it from the window and she realized that he didn’t know that she was talking about herself. She ran out. Meg, overhearing Ben arranging a meeting with Mia, assumesdthat it was Betsy and when she found she was wrong, she tried to cover up with Betsy. Betsy told Cal that if Ben was seeing another woman that it would be the end of their relationship because she would never take him back. Andrew Marriott wondered why Jim had his slippers on the day of the accident when he always wore his boots to ride his motorcycle. He put an ad in the paper offering a reward for information leading to the arrest of the hit and run driver. Mia apologized for running out and explained that she was upset because she thought he already knew she felt responsible for Jim's death. She and Jim had an argument and she told him to get out of the house. She knew that Jim was in such a rage when he left that whoever hit him never had a chance. She felt sorry for the driver. Mia broke down, saying she couldn’t tell Andrew because he would blame her. Ben felt free at last and called Betsy, but was interrupted when Andrew came into the store. Andrew had ordered tournament basketball tickets months ago for Jim and himself. Mia suggested that Ben might go with him. Ben was going to see Betsy, but when he saw how down Andrew was, he accepted the invitation. Over hamburgers, Andrew told him that his friends had kids Jim's age and felt guilty when they mentioned them. He said he got an answer to his ad and hoped to get some information. Betsy vowed that she was through with Ben. He promised to call right back and she had waited for hours. He had been unwilling to confide his fears and she felt this was destroying their chance of getting together again. Ben was worried when he returned to the Sterlings' and the last thing he wanted was a confrontation with his mother. He told her that he had been to a basketball game with a man, not out with another woman. She pressed him until he broke down and told her about the accident and how he met Dr. Marriott. Meg told him not to worry because if he should be questioned she would give him an alibi. She would say they were going over his finances. But he couldn’t stand the pressure anymore and was going to the police, but first he wanted to tell Betsy. Meg pleaded with him to reconsider. After work the following day, Ben dressed in his best suit, hoping to make the impression that he was an honest citizen. He arrived at Betsy's to find her frantically preparing to leave for the hospital. Suzanne's pediatrician was out of town and his replacement would meet them there. Ben was surprised to see that the pediatrician was Dr. Marriott. His questioning led him to believe that Suzanne had swallowed something and x-rays showed it to be an open safety pin. They would keep her under observation. Betsy was glad to have Ben's company when she insisted on staying at the hospital. Andrew told Mia that the informer never showed up, but Ben's baby was in the hos-pital. Mia said she would offer her sympathy in the morning. Andrew suggested that he might know who was responsible for Jim's death. He found a clue at the cemetery, but had to leave to operate on Suzanne before imparting the information. The pin was in danger of puncturing the peritoneum. Carrie arrived with fresh clothes for Betsy but left when Tom didn’t speak to her. Mia arrived shortly after Cal to offer reassurance. Ben was surprised when he came back from the cafeteria to find Mia there. In accepting Tom’s congratulations for saving Suzanne's life, Dr. Marriott bitterly noted he, himself, has one son who' was dead and another son who ran away from home some time ago. After the operation, Ben told Betsy about the accident and she insisted on accompanying him to the police. She believed that he didn't hit Jim Marriott, but the fact that he ran from the accident while on parole would go against him. Dr. Marriott wanted to see Ben. Felicia told Van that her wisdom finally got through and she had decided to tell Charles that she was pregnant. She hoped Charles would be understanding and agreed to keep the baby, but she had serious doubts. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch At Megan’s insistence, she and Desmond Hamilton planned a weekend together in a vacation cabin. Rhett and Connie were drawn into their plans when Megan asked if she could leave her car in Rhett's parking space. Megan told her mother she was planning to stay the week-end at the home of a friend but in the face of an increasing snow storm, Edith Cushing called to inquire about her daughter's safe arrival and learned that Megan was not expected. Upset that her daughter had lied to her and learning that Desmond was out of town, Edith went to Rhett's studio apartment. Rhett denied that Megan was with him and Edith insisted upon examining his dark-room as she had seen Megan's car outside. When Edith, distraught, attempted to call the police, Rhett revealed that he was with Connie. Edith apologized and went home, more upset than ever that she had no idea where her daughter was. When she learned that Jason had gone out of town on a skiing weekend, she told Richard that Jason and Megan were probably together. Richard Cushing was skeptical that Jason would risk his position with the Cushing firm but he too considered the possibility until Jason walked in saying that he had heard that they were looking for him. Jason and Richard left together to report Megan's disappearance to the police. Eleanor spelled Laurie in caring for a shaken and fearful Edith Cushing and was solicitously reading to her when Megan walked in. Eleanor left and Megan explained to her mother that she had been with Desmond but that they cut their stay short. Megan was shocked to learn that Jason and Rhett had been involved but Laurie told her that her mother was genuinely fearful for her safety. Alone with Megan, Laurie asked why she insisted on Desmond's taking her away when a few weeks ago she could hardly tolerate his company. Megan admitted that their time together wasn't all she hoped it would be but she said it could have been a lot worse. Megan told Laurie she didn't expect Desmond to bring along his work. When Laurie asked what happened, Megan told her nothing, but that she didn't tell her mother that. She said she was glad she took the chance and that Laurie might erase her doubts about Austin if she did the same thing. After Megan agreed to select her silver pattern and participate more in the plans for her wedding, saying she had been unfair to Desmond, Edith left to apologize to Rhett and learned that Connie was his fiancee - they had agreed to announce their engagement. – Jason had witnessed a scene with Barbara in Richard's arms and when he asked to see Richard about a client, Barbara tried to put him off, saying that it was her job to see that Richard was not disturbed by "minor matters." She warned Jason not to push himself too hard to get into Richard's good graces. Jason told her she was a fine one to talk about pleasing the boss, and when Barbara bridled, he said : "Don't make waves with me or your little arrangement will blow up in your face." Austin admitted falling off the wagon and lying to Lester about it. He said he was determined to knuckle down at the plant and try to make a go of it. Seeing that Austin was making an effort without her, Laurie called on Amy at the Saxton home, Amy told her that Austin had been on an emotional see-saw since she got back to Pt. Clair and Laurie retorted that Amy had taken advantage. She asked if Amy would have paid Austin so much attention if he weren't rich. Amy replied, "maybe I'll get lucky and he'll be disinherited," adding that Laurie was in for a fight. When Laurie assured her that she would lose, Amy conceded the possibility but insisted that she wouldn’t lose to her, "somebody who's not willing to commit herself to him." Laurie's parting shot was that that might have been true last week but not then. Austin accepted an invitation to dinner with Amy at Rhett's studio with Rhett and Connie while Laurie was in the room and Laurie was upset. She told Austin she was wrong to be so distant but she was afraid of being hurt, that she loved him and always would. Austin insisted on talking things out and tried to get in touch with Amy to say he would be late but the line was busy. Laurie went on to say that she should never have let her mother talk her into going to Europe. She asked if she and Austin had a chance and he said they would work on it. Later, sure she was being stood up, Amy agreed to let Connie call to see what was holding Austin up. Laurie answered when Austin was out of the room and gave the impression that she was the maid saying Austin went out some time ago; that she wouldn't know where he was heading but that "he and Miss Brewster did mention a party with some mutual friends." As she hung up, she called out "All right, Alberta, I'll tell him" and gave Austin "Alberta's" message that Connie was apparently sick so the dinner party had to be cancelled. Amy refused to speak to Austin the following day and warned Jason that Laurie intended to get back with Austin. Jason got a run-around from Laurie but no definite turn down til one evening she asked him to fill her in on Amy's background and he told her they could talk it over at dinner. Laurie replied that she shouldn't be seen with him and Jason insisted that she would change her mind in time. Austin and Laurie agreed to go out to the yacht club that evening for dinner and Jason came by to return some books and accused Laurie of leading him on to win Austin back. Laurie insisted that she was not that kind of a girl but didn’t move away when he helped her on with her coat and began caressing her. She asked feebly what he was doing and they were kissing as Austin came down the stairs. Laurie insisted Jason forced himself upon her. Austin asked "Did he, really?" and walked out. Jason told her Austin would never believe that and she replied: 'We'll see." The following day, Laurie learned that Austin had taken Amy out to dinner at the yacht club in her stead. She insisted to Austin that Jason and Amy were in a conspiricy to drive them apart. Austin told her that she had become calculating and she was using him for some purpose he couldn’t fathom, adding she was using Jason, too. Laurie replied that Amy was using the weakness in him to draw him away from his own kind of people. Eleanor told her mother that she was pregnant but held off telling her husband. George learned that she had seen her doctor and guessed that she is pregnant. When he came home late after staying for a celebratory drink with Barbara Manners after assisting in averting a strike at a company Richard dealt with, Ellie was testy and he said she had been in a mood ever since he told her family about the baby. When she learned that Richard was considering retaining George to take care of labor disputes in the companies they underwrote, she was impressed. Once again, Desmond urged Megan not to continue using Rhett's studio, saying Jason had told him that Connie fel her presence there was a threat to her relationship with Rhett. Megan accused Desmond of making up excuses to cover his jealousy but Desmond convinced her that Connie had confirmed it, asking him to keep it confidential. Megan was packing for things from the studio when Rhett insisted on knowing why. Rhett proposed that Megan arranged to pay for the time she used the studio and that would make Connie happy. He told her he would speak to Connie and call her back saying that he didn’t believe it was as much of a problem as Desmond made out. When Connie said she didn’t want another woman at the studio when she was not there, Rhett asked if that was why she forced him into announcing their engagement. He insisted that he was committed to helping Megan with her thesis. Connie retorted that he was committed to her but apparently that didn’t mean anything to him and walked out. Rhett called Megan, telling her he wanted to talk about it in person and Megan promised to see him at his studio later that day. When Megan asked to see Barbara Manners to discuss her troubles with Desmond, she insisted that she and Rhett had only a professional relationship. Barbara reminded Megan that was how Barbara and Megan's father got started. Megan went on to say that she was attracted to Rhett but she didn’t want to come between him and Connie. She added that she and Desmond weren't right for each other no matter what she thought of Rhett. Laurie asked Desmond to speak to Amy about Austin. When Desmond took Amy for a drive for this purpose, Laurie told Edith that Amy seemed to have given up on Austin in favor of Desmond. Austin overheard and accused Laurie of maligning Amy, saying she never used to be so spiteful. Laurie's reply was "look where it got me." Edith went to see Amy at the Saxton house. Amy insisted that Desmond was in no danger from her prompting Edith to say she hoped not: "Otherwise I will see to it that you're not able to live in Point Claire." One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan The union negotiations had been satisfactorily settled without the threatened walk-out and Dorian Lord proposed a celebratory dinner at Tony's Place. When Viki arrived, Joe had already slid off the wagon with Dorian's encouragement. When Viki joined Joe, she could see that the evening was going to be painful and pleaded a headache. Tony offered to keep an eye on Joe, but when Joe finally left and Tony offered to drive him home, Dorian told him her chauffeur would see to Joe. Dorian took Joe to Llanfair for a nightcap. Joe woke up the following morning in Dorian's guest room to see Dorian, en negligee, standing over him. She told him she called Viki the night before, when Joe passed out on her couch, telling his wife it was the chauffeur's night off and she couldn't move him so she would let him sleep it off. She told Joe she got him upstairs but he undressed himself. Joe had no recollection except for the earlier part of the evening. When Joe got home the following day, he told Viki that nothing happened at Dorian's and Viki answered: "To the best of your recollection! Never mind Joe, I take your word for it — the point is, how can we go on like this?" Viki said they were not helping each other and maybe they'd be much better off apart. Joe looked at her and said "I'll leave." When Joe moved out to a hotel, Viki couldn’t bring herself to return to her job at the Banner. When Joe Riley fired Matt MacAllister and Dorian was unable to persuade Joe to rehire him, Matt at first threatened to expose the full extent of Dorian's machinations, ending any chance of Dorian's breaking up Viki and Joe and getting him on the rebound. Dorian offered Matt a sum of money and letters of recommendation to leave town but Matt turned her down and said he wanted to try to make it on his own and would not threaten her any longer. Dorian left him to rush to the paper when she heard the union contracts were signed, and Matt took a call from Hank Rogers, the private investigator Dorian had hired, with much fanfare, to trace the Riley baby. He learned that Rogers had a very important lead which Dorian had evidently known about and not passed on to the baby's parents and she was stalling about authorizing Rogers to proceed. Matt confronted Dorian when she returned that afternoon. Matt confronted Dorian when she returned that afternoon. Matt told Dorian to forget Joe. He told her he loved her and after he kissed her, she slapped him. He slapped her back. He paused at the door to tell her goodbye — that he was off to find a baby. Dorian phones Hank Rogers and ordered him to get word on the Riley baby and stop Matt MacAllister, saying Matt was not her representative and should have psychiatric care. When Rogers asked if the Rileys had been informed of the latest development, she said she was taking care of that. She told Rogers that if Matt found that baby before he did, he didn’t need come back to Llanview. Ed Hall told Dorian he had heard from the sheriff in Hobart, Texas that Matt was making inquiries about a migrant worker couple and asked what it was all about. Dorian told him that Matt was on a glory trip, trying to get his job back and she didn't talk about the lead because her investigators told her it was a million-to-one shot. After seeing the waitress she had spoken to before she went to the hospital nursery, Cathy remembered taking Kevin. She fainted but when she recovered she remembered part of her trip with the child. She asked Dr. Alan Bennett to get the photo album from Tony, not knowing why she wanted to see it. The following morning when it arrived, the two went over the pictures together, with Alan turning the pages, but they failed to find the picture of Mrs. MacGruder with the baby as it was concealed behind one of Megan, and Cathy could only shake her head. Will Vernon agreed to give Dorian a progress report on Cathy when Dorian pleaded that her private investigators needed a current report on anything he could give them. Will told Dorian that since his last optimistic statement that Cathy would remember everything soon, she was then stopped at dead center and seemed to have regressed, if anything. She was blocked because she was then aware of the reality of the situation and the consequences of her actions. Mary MacGrudder had left her husband and gone to her sister in another state with the baby. She told her sister that Frank couldn't leave his job in Bakersfield and then broke down and told her that she had lied to her husband by saying her sister was ill. She told her that this was the Riley baby but she was not going to give him up; that she loved the child so much that if she were to lose him, she wouldn't want to go on living. Her sister was shocked but unable to make her see reason. Finally she said she would give her the money in her son's college fund. Mary didn’t understand what the money was for but her sister told her: "If you're gonna have any chance of holding on to this baby you've gotta get out of this country." Matt had bribed the name of the migrant couple and the address they left – Bakersfield, Ca. - from the motel clerk, beating Rogers, who had done the preliminary work, to the punch. The lead seemed to dry up for both of them in California and Matt saw Rogers at the airport. He threatened to follow Rogers but the detective only laughed, telling him he could lose Matt's tail in a matter of minutes. Matt tried to convince Rogers that his esteemed employer did not want the baby found. He started to explain that it was a grandstand play by Dorian when he was interrupted by the announcement of Rogers' flight. Karen Wolek was relieved to learn that she wasn’t pregnant after all. She agreed to have a very small wedding with the cooking to be done by Anna, after she couldn’t raise a loan from a former "friend" she wrote to. When Ed Hall appealed to Larry to help save a neighborhood clinic in a rough neighborhood in the part of town where he grew up, Larry agreed to give some time afternoons and nights which necessitated cutting down Karen and Larry's trip to Bermuda to a weekend. Karen told Lana: "Wolek has to change his own outlook on life; I'm not going to say anything — until after the wedding." On Karen’s last night working at Tony's Place she dropped a tray in shock when she saw a swarthy, rough-looking man who called her by name. – The man, Marco, had been in the night before, looking for Karen, and at first sight of him, Charlie, the bartender, reached for a gun and kept it concealed behind the bar. - He told her he would wait till she was off and she called Larry, telling him there was a private party and she would have to work overtime. Marco remarked that he could see she was "still juggling — playing two games at once." Larry came by on the off chance she could get away and she hustled him out. The following day, Marco Dane was just about to place a call to Larry when Karen knocked on the door to his motel room. He told her he had hoped she had changed but she wasstill the conniv-ing liar she always was. - Marco had just gotten out of prison and looked Karen up. They were both arrested for embezzlement and Karen turned state's evidence, getting six months probation. - Marco turned down Karen's offer of money - which she hadn't got - and her implied offer of herself - for a time- and told her he hadn't figured out what he wanted from her, but he would let her know. Lana called Karen to tell her that Dane had struck up a conversation with Vince Wolek at Tony's and was asking questions about her. Vince himself mentioned to Karen that Marco was thinking of settling down in Llanview. Larry had noticed Karen and Lana's behavior but Karen passed it off as a new boyfriend Lana had, saying that Lana was so dumb she couldn't keep a secret to save her soul. When Karen stopped by to wait for Larry so they could to together to get their marriage license, she learned that he had one more appointment at his office with a new patient. When she learned it was Marco Dane she panicked, asking Larry to cancel it and leave right away. When Larry refused, she waited in the outer office and then left to go to Tony's Place to pick up her check, telling Lana if Larry didn’t show up at the house, she was going to take the check and get out of town. Lana couldn’t believe she would give up Larry just like that. Karen told her she lived with Marco in a commune and it was not just a question of her word that she wasn't in on the stolen credit card swindle, but that she had lied to Larry all along about her past, telling him she was a model. Marco's visit turned out to be just a routine office visit requesting a prescription for his high blood pressure condition and Larry and Karen got their license. Lana went to Marco's motel room to plead with him to give Karen a break but Marco told her she had only heard Karen's version of the story and stated that with friends like Karen, Lana wouldn’t need any enemies. He warned Lana, "Stay away from her, she's a killer." Karen called Marco at his room but he picked up the phone — held it a moment as she called out to him — and then hung up. She went to his room but he didn’t answer, calling out to her to go away. She threatened to make a scene. He told her that was silly of her but she said she meant to settle things and he opened the door to her. Frank MacGrudder drove to Minneapolis and arrived at his sister-in-law's home as Mary was out with the baby. She told him that the child was the kidnapped Riley infant when she learned that there had been men in Bakersfield asking about them. He told her in turn that he had a prison record and they had got to get to the authorities before they were located or he and Mary would never get out of it. When his wife got back, he told her they could be put in jail and from the time they knew about the kidnapping would be looked on as just as guilty as the woman who took the baby in the first place. Mary insisted she saw the hand of God in the fact that they got "Michael" and told him she couldn’t give him up. When Dorian learned that Cathy had remembered Hobart, Texas and it was only a matter of time before the baby was located, she let Ed Hall talk to her operative and he arranged to fly to Minneapolis when he learned that was where Mary MacGruder was headed. He got a call from Mrs. MacGruder's sister and arrived with a uniformed policeman to learn that Frank and Mary had left, taking the baby with them and she had no idea where they went. At Marco’s hotel, Karen was told that Marco had no intention of telling her how he planned to see that she "sweats it out." He went to her house on the day before the wedding and, as Karen's mother was present, allowed her to pass him off as a florist. When they were alone, he told her she would find out what he was going to do the following day at her "beautiful wedding" and quoted the portion of the ceremony where the priest would ask if there was anyone present who knew of any impediment. The following day, he was present at the chapel but the threatened moment passed with no interference from Marco. Dorian put Brad Vernon in touch with her rich friend, Peggy Filmore, as a possible tennis club investor, but Peggy had more intimate plans for Brad. She gave Brad a $15,000 check and lot of loving. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Maeve and Johnny Ryan were frightened at the last conversation they had had with Delia and at her manner, although when Maeve knocked on her door, Delia answered looking sleepy and said that she was all right. They called Pat at Riverside Hospital and he promised to come right over, but Clem collared Pat and Bucky to handle an emergency and he was delayed. Delia had overheard and was sure he would be there soon. She took a large quantity of Jack Fenelli's pain pills which she had secreted hours before. By the time Pat arrived to break down the locked door to her bedroom, Delia was comatose. Pat rushed her to Emergency at Riverside to have her stomach pumped. At the beach house where Jill and Seneca had gone, Seneca settled Jill and went for a long walk on the beach reliving in his mind the weekend they spent together there when their child was conceived. Jillian was racked with pain and called out to Seneca. She tried to reach the phone but was overcome with a severe contraction. She tried to calm herself but realized that she was helpless and about to deliver prematurely. She made an effort to breathe as she had been told but panics at her inability to help herself. Seneca came in and rushed to her. He assured her that they could cope together. He placed an emergency call to a local hospital but the ambulance was out on another call. He requested that they prepare to receive a premature infant and gave postpartum care to Jillian. Jillian was able to help as she was assured of Seneca's presence and a son was delivered weighing only two and a half pounds. When the baby gave evidence of severe breathing difficulties, Jillian drove to the hospital herself so that Seneca could administer mouth to mouth resusitation to the infant on the way. Jillian asked Seneca to stay with her at the hospital, telling him how desperate she was for him to get back from that walk and praising him as a gentle, gentle man who took charge in the kindest way. She said the delivery wasn't the Le Boyer method they had planned but it was something like it. - Seneca had prepared warmed rocks wrapped as had been done by his ancestors, held his tiny son and breathed for him. - Jillian agreed with Seneca that, after all the problems of the past months, "isn't it nice we have a son." He called her Wonder Woman and she was finally asleep, but after he left the room she screamed out in pain. She was hemmorhaging. Later, believing she was dying, she asked Seneca not to make all the child's choices for him. Jillian was in a critical condition when Seneca phoned Faith telling her that Jillian had had a D and C. Faith and Roger rushed out to the hospital unaware of Delia's attempted suicide. When Frank heard, he warned Pat not to get involved with Delia. He urged him to do anything he could except marry her. Pat told him he was grown and didn’t need to sit at Frank's feet anymore while he told him how to run his life. He told Frank that if anybody encouraged Delia's dependency it was Frank Ryan and he couldn’t expect him to take much stock in his advice with the mess Frank's life was in. Mary told Frank she couldn’t believe that Delia planned to kill herself. Frank said that Delia's pain and desperation were real, it was just that she learned a long time ago how to make it work for her. Pat came in and showed Mary Delia's note. He said that he set Delia up to depend on him because he liked the rewards and added "Frank can tell you about that." When Frank put in that it was time for Delia to be responsible for herself Pat shouted: "You turned your back on her, walked out on her. It would be a lot easier on you if I do the same thing." Frank told Pat he thought Pat was as sick as Delia. Pat promised Delia that he would marry her and take care of her and the baby. Pat told Faith about his decision saying he taught Delia to depend on him and if Delia had died, her death and the baby's would be on his head. Faith told Bucky that Pat wasn’t falling for anything; that no one seduced anyone. She said Pat was doing what he wanted to do; that he needed Delia, reveled in her helplessness. She said if Pat wanted a poor little creature for his wife then he had made the right choice and then added "only he doesn't deserve the mess she's gonna cause him." Seneca had Faith call Frank to tell him that when Jillian awoke, she asked for Frank. Frank went to see Jill and told her he wanted to work things out; that he thought about Jillian and the baby needing someone to help them live, "that somebody should have been me." He promised to return later in the evening. Outside Jill's room, Seneca asked Frank to be good to Jill; not to set her up to knock her down again. When Frank came into the corridor that evening, Seneca and Jillian were outside the nursery. The baby was much improved and Jill and Seneca were talking over what he could be, in the manner of smitten parents everywhere. Frank walked away. Jack Fenelli secured Jumbo's promise to be a witness for him regarding a remark he made about not wanting children long before he met Mary and under the stress of seeing a longshoreman's widow in misery. Jumbo was doubtful but swallowed Jack's: "facts are facts." Fenelli then tried for Sister Mary Joel but she was furious and accused him of trying to con her; that a chance remark he once made was not an inner conviction and that if he had confided in her to the extent that he wanted her to swear to, she would have spoken up before the wedding. She refused emphatically. On Saint Patrick's day Jack went to Ryan's and tried to get Johnny's testimony. Enjoying the turn-about, Johnny said that he was getting senile and his memory was not as good as it was. Mary walked in and Johnny told her what was happening, causing Mary to remark, "My, my — we are desper-ate." She reminded him without his two witnesses he couldn’t get an annulment. Faith went to Pat and returned his ring, saying she was going to get on without him and this was the first step. He told her he never wanted to break their engagement and she said ''sure you did — because you did it." Delia came in and Faith taunted her, saying she and Pat were made for each other. At Ryan’s, Delia talked about a dress and Mary told her in Johnny's presence that she didn’t understand that a celebration was for something happy — "the rest of us see it as the mistake of a lifetime" and she would like Delia to "spare us a victory party." Pat had been stalling on a date but when Mary attacked Delia, saying she had inflicted her misery on herself – Mary - and her brothers, Pat told Mary he didn’t want to hear any more. Mary begged him to stall Delia, promising to keep her mouth shut. Pat told Delia that Clem had posted a new schedule and they would be married the following week when he would be able to get some time off. Edmund Strong Coleridge - Jill and Seneca's child - developped Hyaline Membrane Disease and there was nothing to be done except to administer oxygen and hope that the baby's system could fight it off by itself. Just as it appeared that the baby had turned the corner Seneca examined the child and then asked Roger to confirm a new suspicion. Jack Fenelli came to the hospital and asked Jill to testify for him about an incident when they were living together and a remark he made that could be construed that he was against having children. Jill told him that she had a baby who might be dying and she would not help him walk out on Mary when she was eight months pregnant. Roger examined the child and pronounced him Hydrocephalic. Jillian remembered seeing a textbook of her father's when she was a child and panicked but Seneca and Roger assured her that they have the equipment and staff to operate at Riverside where Jill and the baby then were; that the surgery was dangerous but possible. Jillian asked Roger who was the best qualified and Roger said that he was, but Seneca would never let him near the child. Seneca secured special permission from Hershell Westheimer and Roger began surgery on Seneca and Jillian's son. Father McShane had devised a plan to help Mary Ryan by delaying a letter the Chancery office had requested of him in order to effectively put a stop to the annulment proceedings until after the birth of her baby. He called Jack and told him he would supply the letter after Jack had surgery. Jack was livid, accusing the priest of blackmail and collusion, but Fr. McShane reminded Jack that he broke his promise not to proceed with the annulment until after he had seen a doctor. Jack arranged to be admitted to Riverside after a doctor, whose name was supplied to him by Clem Moultrie, agreed to go ahead. Delia was threatened with a miscarriage but when Dr. Wolfe was out of town she concealed the extent of her pain from Maeve, claiming that she had a cold and sinus trouble. When Maeve went to Riverside to meet with Mary for a pre-natal exercise class, Mary, home a few days, insisted Delia get out of bed to care for little John and set him on Delia's bed. After Mary left, Delia asked bartender Kevin to care for the child and went to a clinic. She gave the name of Sheila Brown and a false address. She became hysterical when the doctor in charge told her she was about to miscarry and nothing could be done for the baby. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Liza Kaslo was packing to move to New York to continue her modeling career when she got a call from her musician husband, Steve, who told her that Melissa Manchester had canceled her tour, but Kitty Merritt had split up with her boyfriend and wanted him to be her lead guitarist. The only problem was that he had to leave for the west coast immediately. Liza decided to fly out for a week before she sublet their Henderson apartment and left for New York. Liza was shocked at the intimacy that seemed to surround the rock group. Kitty constantly used the connecting door between her room and Steve's without knocking. Before she left, she made Steve promise to keep this door locked because she had faith in Steve, but didn’t trust Kitty. Liza opened the paper the morning after Kitty's opening to find a picture of Kitty draped over Steve's shoulder and an article talking about the beautiful music they made professionally and personally. Woody Reed felt she might be upset and rushed over to calm her. He tried to convince her that it was probably unfounded gossip and she should cool off before accusing Steve. Steve was just as upset and wanted to know how Kitty could give out a statement like that. She suggested that possibly her new press agent could have done it without her knowledge to show how good he was. Steve insisted on going along. She read the agent out and told him that he was never to have anything printed again without her OK because this could have hurt Steve's marriage. After Steve left, she thanked her agent for covering and apologized for not giving him any warning. Dr. Bob Rogers got a call telling him that the expert surgeon they were flying in to operate on Cindy French had flu. Bob tried to persuade Greg Hartford to do the surgery, but he refused, saying he was retired. Dr. Gary Walton found it incomprehensible that a surgeon could abandon a patient who needed him. Bob did the surgery and though there were a few tight spots, Cindy lived through it. Gary refused to leave her bedside while she was in recovery until Bob ordered him to go home. After twelve hours sleep, Gary realized that his guilt led him to act unreasonably. Cindy continued to improve and Gary thought she should return to his apartment until she was able to be on her own. Cindy realized that her friendship with Gary could cost him his reinstatement at the hospital because Dr. Thurston felt she was bad publicity. - Cindy was living with an ex-con who killed her baby and then shot her while Gary was trying to protect her. – With Bruce’s good wishes, Amy Carson was applying for internship at the hospital. She had realized that she really wanted to be a doctor and Bruce was willing to share the care of their daughter and tolerate Amy's long hours for the two years she would spend in internship. Eric Heywood was moping around because he hadn't heard from his father in some time. Ralph was to keep in touch and was going to send for Eric as soon as he found a job. The last they heard he was going into Mexico if he couldn't find work in Texas. Scott Phillips could see how insecure Eric felt and told Kathy he was going to offer Eric adoption because being shifted around wasn’t good for Eric and this way he could feel he had a home. Greg Hartford was in Henderson to settle his aunt's estate and he didn’t mind that it was taking a long time. He finally admitted to Joanne Vincente that he had recovered from the injuries he received in Vietnam, but had no intention to return to medicine. He felt that remaining in practice only to make money was not a good reason to be a doctor. Greg received a call from his ex-wife Diane, in Switzerland, informing him that their daughter Meredith had borrowed money and disappeared from her boarding school. She suggested that he hadn't been a very good father in the past and asked him to take care of this emergency because she had friends waiting for her on her yacht. Greg said she had custody and never let him near Meredith. Greg told Jo that Meredith had run away before, but if she was not found by the following day, he would have to go to Switzerland. The following day, Greg asked Jo what he could bring her from Europe. He didn’t know when he would return. As the jury deliberated, John Wyatt became convinced that he would be convicted of his wife's murder. He told Kathy that she was to keep the office open and take in another partner if necessary because he would be disbarred. Kathy offered to care for Suzi if the need arose, but John said she seemed to be happy at the Inn with Jo because Stu and Ellie Bergman could usually make her laugh. Suzi heard talk at school that her father hurt her mother and asked John if he really loved her mother. John reassured her, but chastized himself for not sending Suzi away before the trial began. Kathy said Suzi would look back on this and realize what a good father John was to keep her where he could be supportive. Investigator David Sutton met with Stephanie Pace to plead with her to admit that Jennifer was probably mentally ill to come to John's office during this whole thing. When they got word the jury was deadlocked John said he was not sure he could go through another trial. Kathy assured him that they could present a different defense this time by not putting Jennifer on the stand. David called to say that the judge sent the jury back to deliberate with strict orders to break the deadlock. The rumor was that it was eleven to one for conviction. The jury found John guilty of murder in the first degree. They made provisions for John to explain to Suzi before he was taken to jail to await sentencing. Jennifer told Stephanie that she knew John was afraid, but he loved her and soon they would be together. Stephanie explained that John could go to prison for the rest of his life. Walter came home to find Jennifer thinking he was John. When he brought her around, she admitted there were times she couldn’t remember and it started before she killed Eunice. Wendy overheard this and told Stephanie. Walter said Wendy exaggerated and besides, John was getting what he deserved. John told the judge that he couldn’t ask for mercy in his sentencing because to do so would be to admit that he conspired to kill his wife. The district attorney asked that John be sentenced to the fullest extent of the law to show that a man of John's means and reputation didn’t get a lighter sentence in this court because of his position. The judge felt that since John had been found guilty, he had to sentence him to prison for life. Walter Pace was distressed when Mr. Donovan came to Henderson to give him until the end of the week to turn over Stephanie's Collins Corporation stock. Walter was able to convince Donovan that he didn't need to talk to Stephanie herself about the stock. He told Stephanie that Donovan was afraid they would miss out on this deal and if they didn't take advantage of it by the end of the week, he would have to offer it to another client. Stephanie called Scott to ask if he had gone over her stock so she could invest it with Walter. Scott asked David to step up his investigation of Pace. David had found no business deals that Walter had made in the recent past. He went to Washington D.C., Walter's home office, to pick up any information he could because he was sure Pace was a fortune hunter. David arrived just in time with documents and a tape recording of a telephone conversation with Donovan. Walter borrowed heavily using gold bars as collateral. Things went sour and he had to use the gold. His private investors and Donovan's bank became worried and when they checked, there was no gold. Pace had been able to hold them off and keep himself out of prison on promises and his reputation. Donovan was willing to cooperate in the hopes of getting the money back. Scott and David gave all this information to Stephanie, telling her that her money would keep Walter out of prison. Armed with this, Stephanie confronted Walter and offered to bail him out if he would tell the truth about Jennifer so that John wasn’t unjustly sent to prison. Kathy was surprised when Walter told his story with Stephanie prompting him. She set up a meeting with the judge, D.A., Stephanie, Walter and Jennifer. They could see that Jennifer was mentally ill when she called her father John in the judge's chamber, but they had to prove she was ill before the murder when she was supposed to have met with John. They appointed a physchiatrist to examine her and report to the court as soon as possible. By the time Jennifer was admitted to the hospital, she was catatonic. Wade Collins and a New York specialists used narcosynthesis to find out when Jennifer's paranoia began. Walter apologized to Stephanie for hurting her. He explained that although he married her for her money he came to care for her. Stephanie began to feel sentimental until he asked for the check. She remindEd him that he got it when John was free. The following day in court, Wade presented a tape that revealed Jennifer's meetings with John were through mental telepathy rather than physical. Both doctors testified that there further questioning had convinced them that Jennifer was suffering from paranoia for over a year and therefore they had concluded that she alone planned Eunice Wyatt's murder. The judge reversed John's verdict and had Jennifer admitted to a state institution. Scott told Kathy and John why Walter came forward and John felt he had to thank Stephanie. She was so alone and told John that if Walter had told her the truth, she would have gladly given him the money. Greg had returned and asked Scott to see if he coul get custody of his daughter. Meredith wrote, telling him how much she hated boarding school, but a court case would bring out Diane's drinking and affairs which could hurt Meredith more than he could help her. When Kitty received Liza's note to Steve that she was arriving that night, she manipulated things so that Liza found them apparently in bed. Steve rushed after her to explain that he was trying to throw her out, but refused to give up his work and return to Henderson. Liza was going to New York and ended her marriage. As Kitty and Steve were leaving for a concert in Australia, Woody and Liza were taking off on a private jet when it crashed and burst into flames on the runway. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Peggy Brooks Curtis told her sister that she couldn’t let Jack make love to her. He went back on his promise to let her take her time. Chris told Jack how concerned she was about Peggy. Jack met his ex-wife Joann at the university cafeteria. He had offered tutoring help before, but then when she asked him to read a paper he hadn't the time. Jack returned to the apartment feeling very low because his advisor didn’t like the last chapter of his dissertation and wanted him to approach it from a different angle. This meant he would have to redo all his research. He needed a little sympathy, but Peg shrank from his touch. Jack said that he had tried to help her and let her try to help herself, but since they had both failed, she needed professional help. She screamed that she was not crazy. Jack replied he couldn’t go on like this and slammed out. He called Joann, saying that he had found time to help her and wouldn’t be put off. Kay Chancellor had gone to bed with a cold and they had the living room to themselves. Jack had only good comments about Joann's paper and suddenly realized how good she looked since she had lost weight. In the firelight she looked like the girl he married years ago. Before they really knew what was happening, Jack and Joann found themselves making love by the fire. Kay ventured downstairs and was startled by this passionate scene. Joann realized what a mistake she had made and told Jack that he had taken advantage of her and Peggy, but he would never take advantage of her again. Peggy told Chris that Jack left very upset, but she was afraid to be sympathetic because he might interpret it the wrong way. Chris warned that she had to make up her mind whether she really wanted to be a wife to Jack because she was hurting him in the worst way and soon he would turn to someone else. Peggy told him that she was sorry, but he said that he could seethe fear in her eyes. He wanted her to go back to her parents, but Peggy insisted that was impossible. Peggy asked Leslie if she could stay with her and had to explain why. Leslie told Peggy that Brad was a psychiatrist and mght be able to help her. One of her biggest fears was talking to a stranger about her sexual fears. Peg was amazed at how much Brad was aware of even though he was blind. He could tell where she was and what she was doing by listening. After she was able to let some of her feelings out, she returned to Jack. At their next session, Brad asked why she returned to the apartment if she was afraid. She explained that she couldn’t go home to her parents. Brad suggested that her father's approval was more powerful than her fear of Jack. Kay let Joann know that she saw her with Jack. Joann blamed herself for being weak and not following her advice to stay away from Jack. She volunteered to leave if Mrs. Chancellor wished, but Kay said she was only hurt because Joann was. She didn't drink anymore because Joann didn't want her to and the same would be true of Joann. Then they both had a reason to make each other happy and she felt they were much closer. Ralph Olson fixed the plumbing and asked Kay out when he saw she was in better control of herself. Joann was pleased when Kay prefered to stay home. Kay suggested that Joann could forget more easily if they went away for a while. Joann reminded her that she had to stay in school to keep her scholarship. Kay agreed to a tour of the Hawaiian Islands on spring break. Joann shoped for a bathing suit, the first she had had in many years. Kay was selecting the jewelry she would take along and explaining a little of her life when she came across the engagement ring she had when she was married to Brock's father. It was a symbol of undying love. They started the Reynolds Company and after his death the business was going under. Phillip came along and borrowed money to bring the company out of debt. It was when Philip couldn't make it to their anniversary party that she started to drink. Kay gave Joann the ring, saying it was a pledge that her drinking had ended and was a sign of their friendship. Leslie Elliot would like Brad to go to Toronto with her for her concert, but he was not quite up to it yet, saying that he had a lot of studying to do. She gave him a doctor's shingle she had made in Madrid. Brad was apprehensive when Lance Prentiss offered to fly him to Toronto in his private jet to surprise Leslie but finally accepted. Lance mentioned that he told Leslie that he could use him in personnel, but she told him that Brad was pursuing another career. Brad explained that he was a psychiatrist and neurosurgeon before and had decided to take up psychiatry again. Seeing Brad in the audience made things complete for Leslie. Lance asked Lorie to go along, but she wanted to keep Vanessa company and get to know her a little better. Vanessa locked herself in her room for the day, only emerging shortly before Lance's expected arrival. Vanessa ordered Lorie to remove the snack she fixed and to retire to her bedroom, announcing it was a ritual that she and Lance discuss business when he returned from a trip. Lorie remained seated. When Lance came in, he asked if she minded if he talked business with his mother first, but asked her to stay and listen. Vanessa balked and said she would speak to him in the morning. Lorie visited Brad asking him to help her find a way to remove Vanessa's veil. He said that many strides had been made since Vanessa was told that her heart condition prevented plastic surgery. He would check it out. Lance asked Lorie if she went to a doctor and could see from the look on her face that she did. He assumed that she was pregnant. She reminded him that she was on the pill, but was ready for children whenever he was. Lance suggested that they get their own house in order first. Vanessa was sure that "In My Sister's Shadow" was a true story written by Lorie. She questioned Leslie to find out if she spent time in a mental institution and if Lorie was responsible. Leslie said she wished to forget the past and since Lorie was a changed person, they were dear friends. Vanessa was determined to deal with Lorie the same way Lorie did Leslie. Lance cautioned Vanessa that he had an idea she wasn’t really giving Lorie a chance. Nancy Becker’s nurse at the state mental hospital called Brock Reynolds when Nancy pieced together the photo of her daughter Karen she had ripped up when Chris Foster asked for a sign that she wanted Karen back. The doctor then felt that Karen might be the clue to Nancy's recovery and asked that she be brought to see Nancy. Chris refused until Karen drew a picture of her "mommy" and it had brown hair like Nancy's. Chris hoped that Nancy wouldn’t reject Karen, but knew that she had to do this. Nancy made no move toward Karen and after a quick glance refused to look at her. Chris was going to start permanent adoption proceedings. Chris confronted Snapper after she heard from Liz Foster that he was going to be arrested for unplugging his father's respirator. He finally confided that Liz did it because her husband was in such pain, but couldn’t remember it since her stroke, brought on by the stress. In a way this was a blessing because she would insist on telling the truth. He told her that Greg was trying to raise the two thousand dollars he would need for bail in the morning. Chris told her father about their problems, but only said she knew he was innocent, keeping her promise not to say why. Stuart took her on faith and loaned her the money. Snapper had to go through the fingerprinting and mug shots "like a criminal." He was angry until he realized that as far as the police were concerned, he was. Greg asked Snapper to question the autopsy surgeon about the exact cause and time of death. When the surgeon couldn’t answer with conviction, he became suspicious when Snapper said the surgeon's question was his answer. He suggested to the chief of staff the board might want to investigate. Joe Dillon called Greg to say the charges had been dropped due to lack of evidence. Snapper felt his troubles were over and he could get back to the practice of medicine until he found that he was sus-pended until the board held a hearing to determine whether he was fit to be a doctor. Liz questionned Jill about Bill's death and she told her of his pain and wish to die. Liz began to think that Snapper was protecting someone because he would admit it if he had. Greg told Snapper that if they were to keep their mother out of it, they had to stay away from the question of innocence and deal with the question of euthanasia. Snapper told Chris that the only thing that really bothered him was his mother's rejection. Chris relayed this to Liz and she gave him some support. Greg told the board that since the civil authorities had dropped the case, the question should be settled. They were investigating to see if his behavior was unbecoming a doctor. Snapper didn’t deny pulling the plug, rather took the fifth amendment, leading them to believe that he was guilty. They asked if, in his opinion, Bill was alive when the plug was pulled. As a doctor he didn’t know. Snapper got into the question of what was dead and that led them into a discussion of euthanasia. Reverend Adams had to say that Judaism and Catholicism were against prolonging life through artificial means. Snapper admitted that his father's attending physician wasn't asked how long he had to live, but Snapper felt death was due soon. He believed that there was a difference between curing and caring. Terminal patients should be cared for instead of waiting for a cure and giving the patient false hope. Dr. Harris said Snapper was an advocate of actively putting people to death. He was corrected and some began to think they had no business conducting this hearing. The board offered to drop the hearing if Snapper would sign a statement saying he realized he was wrong; that the terminally ill had to be kept alive as long as possible. Snapper said he refused to prostitute himself. Chris urged him to reconsider, but not only would it be an admission of guilt, but it would mean that his mother had been wrong. Snapper had been suspended. Peggy was sure that Jack would accept Stuart's offer to be his assistant at the Chronicle and was furious that he wanted to teach. Brad suggested that she was looking for a father. Jack told Stuart the truth and thought he should take Peggy home. Ron Becker kept his promise and arrived to give Karen her fifth birthday present, cautioning her to tell no one where it came from. Jennifer passed it off, saying all kids acquired things.

I probably should have asked this in the OLTL thread but does anyone know more about Lilian Hayman as Sadie Gray ? In more than 2 years of recaps she had never been mentioned (Carla is already very rare) and in the YouTube episodes from 1975 and 1977 we saw recently, she was not credited. I wonder if she was really present on the show from 1968 to 1986 as it is always said.

FEBRUARY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Kitty and Linc Tyler arrived at the address in Los Angeles given to them by the actor who officiated as the minister at a mock funeral staged to convince Kitty that her mother had died of a heart attack. As Mrs. Lum - the woman hired by Phoebe Tyler to impersonate Mrs. Carpenter - stood on the other side of the door in a ragged sweater, fearful and torn by her desire to see Kitty, she heard "Don't be afraid, Mamma, we love you." Kitty went on to say that she knew that Mrs. Lum was not her mother but that she needed her. Mrs. Lum finally opened the door and told Kitty, when she asked about Nigel Fargate, the actor she came to Los Angeles with, that he ran off into the night with everything she owned, "and him appearin' in a Passion Play!" Mrs. Lum tried to convince Kitty that Mrs. Tyler would never give her a moment's peace if she were to take her in. She asked about Kitty's real mother and Kitty said if she ever returned, she would be happy to see her but "she'll never take your place." Kitty told Myrtle that Linc had given her a present of the Boutique and when Lincoln welcomed her to the family, Myrtle conceded, saying, "If I could work in a Carney, I guess I could work in a boutique." Back at home in Pine Valley, Kitty's vision was blurring again and when she went to bed early, Myrtle and Linc both agreed that there might be something wrong with Kitty besides just an emotional reaction to the pressure she had had to bear in the recent past. Mrs. Lum promised to keep an eye on Kitty. Erica sustained a rather suspect sprained ankle on an ice skating date with Dr. Jeff Martin, her former husband. - The skating party was supposed to be a foursome when Dr. Frank Grant proposed it to Jeff, but he had taken Caroline's acceptance for granted and had to back out when she made other plans. Caroline had accepted a date with Nick’s police partner, Clay Watson. - Jeff carried Erica home and tended the ankle with wet compresses at Erica's insistance though there was no noticable swelling. Erica coaxed him to stay with her beyond the time he planned. Nick Davis came by to ask Erica to report to work at the Chateau though it was her day off, as his assistant, Freddy, was down with the flu and he had not been able to reach her by phone. Jeff went to his hospital duties as soon as Nick arrived. Nick told Erica she was only using Jeff to try to make him jealous. When Erica reminded him that they both agreed that theirs was only a business arrangement, Nick told her she knew it was more than that and, kissing her, he told her he hoped it would be a lot more in the future. He made love to Erica, then took off immediately to his duties at the club. He came back the following day bringing roses to "poor Camille." She accused him of using people for his own moment of pleasure and then throwing them over and Nick answered that it was mutual. Mona Kane rang the bell at her daughter's house and heard Erica screaming insults at Nick. She was shocked and puzzled at the behavior of both; Nick's apparent callous-bess and Erica's imprecations. She expressed surprise at Nick's behavior and asked her daughter after he left why she was so vindictive. Erica was upset and Dan Kennicott’s music teacher, Mark Dalton, suddenly caught her eye. Erica had mentioned to Phoebe Tyler that she had seen Phoebe's son-in-law Paul Martin lunching with Dr. Christina Karras. Phoebe went to Paul's office the care of their retarded daughter, Beth. Paul dismissed Phoebe, but some time later, pleased that Anne had taken her father Dr. Charles Tyler's advice to secure a regular pediatrician to care for Beth - Dr. Quinn — Anne had dismissed Christina as her daughter's pediatrician and for a time was determined not to replace her -, he presented his wife with a candy valentine and told her about the gossip. Anne was displeased, telling Paul he should have told her about his luncheon with Christina the same evening it happened. He explained it was a business lunch having to do with Christina's father's estate and asked if it bothered Anne that he and Christina get along. Anne replied that she thought it did. Phoebe’s visit to Christina came just after Frank Grant found a printed note saying "I HATE YOU" in Christina's office. She covered by saying that it was probably the work of one of her little patients who didn't like getting his medicine. When he left, she said aloud that a patient didn't write it and accused her dead father - whom she saw and talked with - of being responsible. Just then Phoebe came to see her and demanded that Christina issue strict orders that little Philip remain in her residence following his asthma attack. When Christina replied that she refused to interfere in people's private lives, Phoebe asked what she called meeting with Paul in a restaurant and accused her of trying to break up her daughter's marriage. After Christina showed Phoebe out, the apparition of Anton Karras returned and said that the woman was right; that she was interested in Paul. At dinner with Jeff, Christina found another note, printed with the words "YOU MUST DIE." She shouted at Jeff when he came back into the room to find her so distraught and asked her to tell him what was troubling her. She insisted he go home, saying all she needed was some rest. When he left, she accused her father of writing the notes but the image of Anton Karras told her that she wrote the note herself; that she was a child — a nothing — a nobody. Christina sank to the floor. Chuck Tyler proposed to Tara that they make little Philip's stay at the Tyler house a semi-permanent arrangement, as he was convinced that the boy's asthma attack was due to his having felt vibrations that he might be forced to leave. - Phil Brent was in fact ready on two occasions to bundle the boy off to live with himself and Tara. - Chuck suggested that they arrange some sessions with Dr. Mallory and follow her suggestions whatever they might be. Dr. Joe Martin was suspicious when Brooke and Dan Kennicott asked for him to prescribe birth control pills. Caroline Murray continued to date Clay Watson while Frank stewed over the competition. Frank Grant knew that Caroline wouldn’t date him if he didn’t go ahead in his divorce plans. Frank called at Paul Martin's office and asked to retain Paul to represent him in a divorce action against his wife Nancy. Donna Beck changed her image with a new haircut. She accepted Mona's invitation to dinner with herself and Dr. Charles Tyler and invited Benny Sago when Mona suggested she bring a friend. Donna was shocked and embarrassed at Benny's atrocious table manners and his insistence that they leave before dessert and coffee. She told him he had insulted her friends and was embarrassed at his obvious lie about plans to move on to a Disco, the Steam Pit. She insisted that she wanted to go home and Benny took her. He then walked in on Dan Kennicott and Brooke English at the Tyler home, despite the fact he had been forbidden the use of the house on his off duty hours as Phoebe Tyler's chauffer. Dan Kennicott left when Brooke failed to put Benny in his place after telling Dan so often that Benny meant nothing to her. The following day, Donna brought Chuck a toy she bought for his "son," littl Philip, when she learned of the boy's asthma attack. She declined to go over and give th boy the present herself as she was sure Phoebe would not allow her in the house. - Donna was Chuck's ward, a seventeen-year-old former prostitute who was being tutored toward completing her high school education by Dar Kennicott at Chuck's expense. - Chuck told Donna that Phoebe would be out for some time that afternoon and suggested that he meet her and take her to meet his son because it was time that they get acquainted, as they are both "a very important part of my life." Phoebe saw Mrs. Lum at the Boutique and told her it would be over her dead body that Mrs. Lum would have anything to do with the shop. Kitty told Phoebe that the shop belonged to her and that she had the right to choose who she wanted to work for her. When Phoebe left, promising that they had not heard the last of her, Myrtle said she knew Phoebe wouldn't be satisfied 'till she ran her out of town and perhaps she should go, but Kitty said if she left she would go with her. Kitty had another attack of blurred vision and Myrtle called Linc. When Joe came to examine Kitty, he recommended that she plan on seeing Dr. Polk, the psychiatrist who formerly treated her. Phoebe returned home to find Donna Beck playing with little Philip. As Chuck was out of the room, she attacked Donna, asking how she dared come to her house and "contaminate these premises." She told Donna that Chuck should have left her in the gutter where she belonged and as Donna prepared to leave, saying she didn’t want to make any trouble for Chuck who is her friend, Phoebe says that the word friend pre-supposes equality and Donna would never be Chuck's equal. Chuck entered and berated Phoebe for being so insensitive and later informed her that if she continued drinking he might move himself and little Philip out of the house. When Phoebe insisted that he couldn't care for the boy himself, he warned her that he would make some kind of arrangements if it came to that. - Chuck had spoken to his father Dr. Charles Tyler, musing that the child might be better off with him than with Phil and Tara. He said that little Philip had no feeling for Phil. When Charles told him that Phoebe's house was not a suitable place to raise the child, Chuck replied that he could always get a place of his own. Charles answered that Chuck couldn't be both a father and a mother to the boy and added that if Chuck were married it might be a different story. Anne tried back out of plans to attend a meeting of a group of parents of retarded children, asking Paul to go instead. Paul insisted that she go, saying that she was in a better position to ask the questions that needed to be answered and he would attend the next time as they had agreed. When Paul said he was looking forward to spending an evening alone with his daughter, Anne was touched and relented. Paul checked on the baby while Anne was away and she returned in very good spirits telling him how kind and supportive the parents she met were. She told Paul that a whole new world had opened up for them and Paul agreed that they were going to make it. She left happily to check on Beth, and Paul settled down to read some literature she had brought home, but after a moment he heard an agonized scream from the nursery. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch As if fate were involved when Gil and Ada McGowan said a sad goodbye before Gil's departure to Bolivia, it was their last goodbye. Ada received Gil's letter and enthusiastically shared his happiness that he contacted his son Tim and they would be returning home to Bay City in a few days. She no sooner began plans for a welcome home party when Gil's other son Bert arrived from Seattle — bearing tragic news. Bert sadly broke it to Ada; both Gil and Tim were killed in a mine explosion in Bolivia. Ada screamed hysterically until an emotional barrier set in cushioning the shock by not letting her believe that she had lost her man. Days later she had to accept the facts as it was confirmed by the embassy in La Paz; she let go of the letter she had clutched in her hands since Bert arrived. Friends Jim Matthews and Dave Gilchrist had offered to console Ada, but to no avail. Finally, Alice Frame brought psychiatrist Dr. Richard Gavin to see Ada. Ada took one look at him and said "nobody can help me." Alice and Bert were immediately discouraged; however, Dr. Gavin planned to meet the challenge head on reminding Alice she reacted the same way when he began to treat her after the shock and depression she encountered with her husband Steve's death. Alice didn’t remember. Richard relayed that Ada wouldn't either. Ada finally relinquished her resistance to Richard's help and she began talking to him. She admitted her anger that Gil had left her through death and blamed herself because she forced him to make the trip, therefore sent him to his death. This breakthrough had helped Ada face reality and she could then cope with life as it was. She bean by accepting to have dinner at Jim's home then spent time at Rachel's. She resumed her responsibilities as Nancy's mother also. Liz wouldn’t allow Jim to live his own life, and invited herself to accompany Richard Gavin to Ada's. This was the first interest she had shown to Ada, brought on by Richard's annoucement that Jim was spending time with Ada. Clarice Hobson, who had been living with Gil and Ada since the birth of her son, had decided it was time for she and little Cory to make it on their own. She had taken an apartment and allowed room for Bert to live at Ada's. He had decided to remain in Bay City as he had no family or job to return to in Seattle. Mac helped him by hiring him to work at the Cory Complex. Lawyer Jeff Stone had befriended Clarice and was advising her on financial investments for the very substantial trust fund set up by Mac Cory for little Cory. He was careful to know of the details of her investments set up by Jim Matthews and attorney Scott Bradley. Jeff had tangled himself in a web spun by Olive Gordon. He once represented her in her divorce from Ray Gordon. Olive used her divorce as leverage for money, the greens that fed her greed. When she latched onto the expectation of becoming the future Mrs. John Randolph, Olive's witching emerged again. - Willis Frame brought Olive to Bay City to break up Ray and Alice Frame's romance as it was cramping Willis' climb to success in Frame Enterprises. Olive surpassed Willis in malevolence. When their scheme was exposed, Willis resolved to become a better person, Olive went on to more conniving ways.- Olive had prevailed upon John's daughter Marianne and his daughter-in-law Molly to fight for her cause. She made a dramatic exit from Bay City, supposedly to escape the cruel accusations that she was an unscrupulous woman and no good to John. Molly and Marianne made a pact to convince John he had to go after Olive to California and bring her back to Bay City. It took little persuasion and John was on his way. Mike Randolph was furious with his wife's interference and subsequent success at getting Olive back into his father's life. He and his mother Pat knew that Olive could only make John's life miserable but were helpless in attempts to educate John about her. Pat's father wisely advised her to step aside and stay out of John's life altogether. - She had stopped divorce proceedings as a preventive against Olive's marrying John. - She realized she had to do that. When she interrupted Mike and Molly still arguing over their disagreement about Olive, Pat warned them to not dwell on others if it was going to ruin their own chance at happiness. Olive and John greeted Mike and Molly and gave them the tidings, they planned to marry. Molly's immediate excitement was drowned out by Mike's animosity towards Olive. Marianne's acceptance of the news was not up to Olive's expectations. With Marianne's hopes of her parents reconciliation ended, she was obviously sorry. Marianne haunted Olive about her promise to help break up Mike and Molly's marriage - as payment for Marianne to pretend fondness for Molly and therefore help Olive please John - but Olive pushed this aside as she then had what she wanted — John's proposal. Olive wasted no time notifying Ray she would give him the divorce then, glowing in the satisfaction of her reason. Pat might not be as cooperative as she expected, toying with the idea of fighting it, if only to stop Olive from getting what she wanted! With marriage around the corner, Olive used her influence on John to have him fire Jeff on the spot. John did so, reluctantly, causing a bitter argument with Jeff. Jeff made one futile attempt to caution John that he was being trapped by Olive. Even his admonishment of Olive's blackmail attempts and her using John until she could get something better would not budget John's devotion to her. Minutes later, Olive was pussyfooting John and pushing him to get that divorce from Pat. Pat was weary of her fight to protect John and would not oppose the divorce. Her final words John contested — he would be doing the same thing - asking for a divorce - in six months. Mike was still blaming Molly for Olive's return and they argued constantly. He wa con-templating the advice from Willis that Olive's technique to "divide and conquer" was working and the coinciding observance of his friend Darryl Stevens. Darryl had foreseen that "Olive is using Molly to get what she wants. Watch out, that Marianne isn't using Olive to break up your marriage." Mike was eager to move from John's home, to escape Olive's influence on his marriage. She was one step ahead of him, keeping Molly under foot by convincing her a job in John's office would help Mike as he was knocking himself out with work and school to make ends meet financially. Instead of Mike's acceptance, Molly was confused by his violent rejection of her new job. Olive nonchalantly pumped John for the details of his settlement with Pat. She impressed generosity on him to give Pat all that she wanted, as she knew what abandonment by a husband felt like. All she cared about was John, and not what he had. He retorted he had to think of their future if she wouldn’t. She pulled an about turn with Molly, conveying that Pat was taking John to the cleaners and he was extremely upset. While Molly told Mike how unreasonable his mother had been, Pat just wanted to get the settlement over as painlessly as possible and accepted whatever John wanted. Mike entered a tearful scene between Pat and John, and concluded Molly's statement was true. He and Pat realized Olive had been to Molly first because Pat hadn't begun settlement discussion with John until then. Mike and Molly were then sleeping in separate bedrooms. Olive, with Marianne's enforcement, promoted the separation by advising Molly she shouldn't let Mike dictate her life. She didn’t understand why she was going, but Molly agreed to stay at Marianne's. Mike took their problems to Pat. She convinced Molly to return home to Mike, advising her she had to make concessions to save her marriage, reflecting on her own mistakes with John. They made up happily with Molly asking Mike to help her not to be unduly influenced by Olive. Jeff was persistent in making Pat keep her promise to him that she ensure his employment if he risked his job by exposing Olive to John. He was in a precarious position and wouldn’t let her renege on her obligation to help him. Pat took this to Ray, but before they agreed to hire Jeff on at Frame Enterprises, Scott Bradley offered to confirm their suspicions that Jeff was not to be trusted. With Clarice’s coaxing, Ray and Alice were serious about hiring Jeff, although Ray was still skeptical. Scott's recommendation that Jeff couldn’t be trusted held little weight against Clarice's faith in Jeff. He asked that they hired him on his own merit and not be influenced by Olive's phony accusations. This incident caused Ray and Alice their first dispute. Alice used her position as owner of the company and overpowered Ray's protest in hiring Jeff. Their differences were diminishing and Rachel and Mac were courting each other all over again. Mac had honored Rachel's desire to pay for her new studio with her own earnings from her sculpture profits. She relayed to him that for years people accused her of using others for what she could get from them and it was true — but then it wasn't and she wanted to prove it. They put their hostilities aside and devoted themselves to consoling Ada in her time of grief. Ada prefered her solitude with only her memories of Gil to cling to. When finally she did take the first step and visited with Rachel and Mac in the living room she broke down at the sight of Mac and Rachel embracing. Her words were effective as she blurted out that she could forgive Gil anything if he were with her. "You two don't know how lucky you are, you have each other. Make the most of it, you could have it taken away from you without any warning at all!" Her words sank in and the problems Mac and Rachel had allowed to divide them seemed quite insignificant. Rachel asked Mac to return home with her that night. He accepted with no hesitation. Mac celebrated their anniversary, Valentine's Day, first class. The day began with champagne and orange blossoms and ended with a shiny new Rolls-Royce for Rachel. Rachel's response was not too exuberant, and Mac sensed he went overboard again. Rachel explained all she wanted was a simple life with Mac beside her. He understood. The car was returned. Rachel was then at peace and contented with her fulfilled life. She and Gwen Parrish had had a meeting of the minds, Rachel accepting Gwen's high opinion of Mac and commending her for respecting their marriage. As Gwen was no longer a threat to her marriage, Rachel played matchmaker to Gwen and Dave. She tricked them into meeting at the Steakhouse where she had ordered a champagne dinner for them in thanks for their friendships. Iris Carrington and Liz were at it again, this time soaking up what evidence they could that Dr. Dave Gilchrist and Rachel were having an affair. Actually, Mac and Rachel were rebuilding the close relationship they once shared, and Iris couldn’t stand it. She got nowhere with Gwen who had a brief affair with Mac, but took a back seat realizing Mac's heart belongsedto Rachel. Iris hoped to stir up Gwen's interests again boasting of the secret liaison Rachel had with Dave. Iris suggested that Gwen confront Dave about it, to find out she wasn’t stirring up gossip, and Gwen took her up on it. Her meeting with Dave turned out quite the opposite from what Iris was hoping for. Dave confessed his feelings for Rachel to Gwen admitting there was truth in Iris' statements about his consistency in his attraction to unavailable women, and he was not proud of it. Gwen spilled out her story about Mac also, claiming she had been attracted to him since she was a teenager, but she too had to admit defeat because the love between Mac and Rachel was too strong to combat. They agreed to have dinner together and discussed their mutual concern for protecting themselves and the Corys from Iris. At dinner, Iris entered, amused to see Gwen did follow her advice, but when Gwen and Dave played a little game with Iris, pretending to be quite affectionate with each other, she was flabbergasted and couldn’t escape fast enough, confused by what she just saw. Dave and Gwen laughed afterwards, proud of their victory against Iris, Dave commenting he had finally met Iris' match! His first step to rehabilitation of his habits was complete when Dave disclosed his temptations to Rachel. She understood and thanked him for his honesty. Russ and Sharlene Matthews were on a see-saw of reconciliations. Their love for each other seemed to bring them together, but when they made love, Russ couldn’t block out Sharlene's past as a B-girl and treated her cruelty. The last straw was his attempt to rape Sharlene. She was rescued by Russ' sister Pat before she was forced to submit to him. Russ did this under the influence of alcohol, later always regretting his actions. Sharlene's brother Willis felt responsible for the problems between Russ and Sharlene since he was the one who revealed Sharlene's loose life to Russ. As a result, he was determined to erase the discord in their marriage. A constant irritant to Russ and Sharlene was Russ' aunt Liz Matthews. She thought of Sharlene as "common" and just not good enough for her nephew. She had launched a campaign to begin divorce proceedings against Russ' will. Flaunting this in front of Sharlene had put Sharlene on the defense, believing it was Russ' wish to end their marriage. Russ sobered up long enough to go to Sharlene to try and convince her otherwise, and upon Willis' suggestion, apologized for his mistreatment of her. Dave had returned from a leave of absence : he needed to sort out his feelings to-wards Rachel. He was met by Russ, complaining about his problems. Philosophizing about his own life, Dave enlightened Russ to be thankful he had a marriage to fight for instead of being on the outside watching other people's marriage problems. Jim insisted that Russ talk to Sharlene and clarify that it was not his idea about the divorce. Jim also tried to stop Liz's attempts to bully Sharlene with threats of going to Dr. Prescott - her employer - with the truth of Liz's underminings. Russ and Sharlene's talk did not go well again. Although Russ assured Sharlene the divorce was only wishful thinking on Liz's part, Sharlene still feared for her safety and saw Russ turning into the kind of person she detested. He asked if she couldn’t trust him, her silence was his answer, and Russ left, commenting maybe they didn't have the strong basis for a marriage after all. With sober thoughtfullness, Russ tried once more to pull his marriage together. He rigidly repudiated Liz's interference. But Liz gloated with the knowledge that he mumbled to himself while drunk and she, putting pieces together, derived the facts of Sharlene's past. He swore her to secrecy which went in one ear and out the other. Liz got to Sharlene first, threatening that she would expose her to everyone in Bay City if she allowed Russ to talk to her. Sharlene's guilt let Liz win, she rudely shut out Russ just seconds after Liz left, the damage done, Liz was finally fighting a losing battle when Sharlene divulged the blackmail threat to Jim. He made good his promise to handle Liz. He took the whole story to Dr. Frank Prescott for which Liz worked as a receptioniste. His accusations that Liz could stand to have anyone in the family love anyone else because she craved their affection for herself didn’t settle with Frank until he overheard Liz bluntly state to Russ and Sharlene their marriage was a mistake. He was appalled by her rudeness and would not tolerate her prejudice against the Frames. Her second attempt to hedge his discernment of her true motives failed. Frank then realizes what Jim was conveying and repudiated Liz's friendship. He would deal with her as an employer only. With Liz's interference detoured, Russ and Sharlene started to work on a permanent reconciliation. They agreed to seek Dr. Gavin's psychiatric help. Russ wanted to resume living together but Sharlene was not ready — she was still trying to overcome the mental scars Russ inflicted with his violence when drunk. Before she was ready, Russ sprang Dr, Gavin on Sharlene. Her reaction gave Richard no choice but to forgo any therapy. Sharlene angrily refused to reveal her past life to a "stranger." The death of wealthy art collector Wilbur Finley had brought his widow to Bay City to hire an architect that would design a memorial museum for her husband's memory. Gwen and Willis were anxious to win the contract, bored with designing and building bland warehouses for Mac. Mac realized this and suggested his own staff to the task. They found Mrs. Finley a very abrupt and definite woman, surprised that she had offered the bid to other architects. Evan Webster was nervous about his presentation of sketches to Mrs. Finley, but willing to take on the challenge of competing with Gwen. Already hostile towards Willis because of his romance with Angie Perrini, Evan planted his own sketches of the museum in Gwen's portfolio musing to himself he would take care of Willis once and for all. He then hinted to Angie "someone" could've stolen it in order to eliminate him as a contender to the assignment. Angie suspected Jeff because he would do it to help Olive undermine Ray. Ray accused Willis "who has done worse things when he's wanted something bad enough." Angie took Ray's accusations to Willis. He was appalled that she would consider even asking if he was guilty and would not deny it because of his disappointment in Angie's mistrust. Iris was moving in on attorney Brian Bancroft whose son Ted had just arrived in Bay City. Even his own attempts to keep his personal life private didn’t hold up against Iris when she was after something. She receives a phone call from Corinne Seton from New York and put the pieces together quickly that she and Brian were involved. She launched her attack on Corinne by inviting her to a surprise party for Brian, even asking her to houseguest. Corinne falls into the trap. Bert McGowan was then getting established in Bay City and becoming involved with Clarice. He was leery of Jeff's intentions and bluntly warned him he had got his eye on Jeff so he wouldn’t be able to take advantage of Clarice. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore - Having fallen in love with one another, Beau Spencer told Annie Stewart that they had to explain this to Annie's sister, Dee, whom Beau had been dating. But Annie was injured by a falling air conditioner unit and Dee had overheard Beau professing his love to an unconscious Annie. - Dee talked to Joyce Colman about her problem but refused to let Joyce blame Annie for her despair. She knew that Annie had been denying herself because she couldn’t bring herself to hurt her, Dee. Dee told everyone that she had decided she had spent too much time on her social life and was going to settle down and study harder. She turned down several invitations from Beau. Annie continued studying after she came home from the hospital, but had to drop out this semester to recuperate. Beau told Annie that Dee's affection seemed to have been an infatuation that was waning, and he felt they could then tell her. Susan Stewart felt people were still blaming her for telling Dan Stewart the day before he was to marry Valerie Conway that she had kept him from Kim Dixon. She found excuses to be hurt so that she could soothe herself in liquor, even though she knew she couldn’t handle it. When her research team finished their research project ahead of schedule everyone was too busy to celebrate. Her daughter Emily had forgotten that they were to have dinner together and was visiting a friend. Susan refused to let Kim send for her. Drunk, she looked for Kevin Thompson, whom she considered her only friend. Kevin took her home, but she passed out before he could sober her up to talk. Dan noticed that Emmy was very quiet and was told by Betsy that she couldn’t understand why her mother hadn't even phoned. Dan had been told that Susan had flu, but Kevin enlightened him. Kevin told him that Susan had been drinking again and didn't even remember seeing him the previous Thursday. Dan visited Susan to let her know the effect she was having on her daughter. He accomplished little, since Susan still felt persecuted. Carol Stalling was helping out at Jay's construction firm while he was in the hospital following his accident. She asked if he would like to recuperate in the apartment rather than the Spencer Hotel. She offered to stay with Sandy. Jay only wanted to return to the apartment if she was with him. Carol tried to impress upon him that, while she wasn’t furious, she was still hurt by his affair. Carol continued to help Jay even after he returned to work. Carol had been dating Tom Hughes, her first husband, and he couldn’t bring himself to tell Carol that he was jealous because she seemed to be getting closer to Jay. Just as Tom was ready to voice his concern, Carol broke down and Tom felt that this was not the time to discuss it. The following day, when Jay tried to draw her further into his life through the business, she told him she still intended to get the divorce and he could take care of her share of the business through Dick Martin. When Dick arrived with Donald Hughes, Jay told them to decide everything between themselves and he would sign it. He refused to discuss anything. Natalie Hughes refused to take no for an answer when Valerie tried to tell her she was no longer interested in selling the farm. Natalie obtained a two week exclusive and then rushed to Jay Stallings with an offer to get him the farm. Jay had tried to sever all relationships with Natalie while trying to win Carol back. He would rather deal with Gar Kramer personally, but she warned him that Gar had another client who had first claim. She refused to wait while he checked his cash, knowing that he would have to call her. Don Hughes was seeing Joyce Colman more and more frequently. His family was concerned, but knew that any objection would only make him defensive. Nancy tried very hard to be gracious to the woman her son was seeing, but felt she knew too much about Joyce to be happy that Don was dating her. Because Joyce had tried many times to play Bob off against his brother and had accused him of promising involvement and then reneging, Bob managed to occupy himself elsewhere when Don brought her to the house. After an evening during which Nancy could hardly contain herself because she felt Joyce was trying to take over, Don was encouraged until he took her home and Joyce asked him to leave when he became romantic. The following day, she told Natalie that she was afraid she might have driven Donald away by being so cool. Natalie said that if her experience with Jay proved anything, playing hard to get might win her Don because being easy didn't pay off for her, Natalie. When Donald arrived that evening she told him that she could no longer be casual about their relationship and she found this difficult. She was very hurt by Grant Colman and could not allow herself to become involved enough with another man to let herself be hurt again. Don was mystified, but she refused to back down. Everyone noticed how moody Don was, but he refused to confide his problem. He would only assure his mother, when she asked, that the dinner went very well and his mood had nothing to do with the family. John Dixon had mentioned the idea of taking his infant son Andy from Kim, to nurse Pat Holland. Pat was sure that Kim would make provisions for John to see Andy after she married Dan Stewart, until Lisa Colman and Susan Stewart both commented that Kim and Dan should restrict John. Pat told John that it would take a lot of planning so that no one would suspect that he had taken the boy, but she was willing to help him. She was concerned that if she quit her job to care for Andy somewhere outside of Oakdale she might be suspected because of her friendship with John. They began by Pat telling her supervisor that John stood her up. John then arrived at the hospital and staged an argument with Pat. She told Nurse Marion Connelly that she was going to quit so she could leave town to forget John. Pat was surprised when Dr. Strausfield offered to let her take her vacation and a leave of absence so that she could decide if she really wanted to give up her nursing position completely. When Kim heard this, she stopped by to wish Pat well when she brought Andy in for his check up. Pat was crushed and told John that she had had second thoughts. He convinced her that Dan would be a bad step-father and it was not wrong for him to take Andy because the law said that if there was no legal agreement, whichever parent had the child had custody. He added that when they started their new life they wanted her to come with them. Pat and John rented a cottage in Maple Valley using the name Mason and told Mrs. Hewitt that Pat would be getting the house ready while he traveled and their son was staying with his grandparents. John was almost caught by Mary Ellison as he bought baby furniture. John had found out that Carol Stallings babysat for Andy and he felt this would be the best time to take him. Pat had to follow Carol to find out her routine since she would recognize John. Kim wanted John to go to a lawyer with her and set up regular visitation periods because he was again coming by without phoning first. He told her to have an agreement drawn up and he would sign it because he wanted Kim to remain calm and reassured. Valerie Conway was still telling everyone that Kim used Susan to break up her engagement to Dan and that Kim had hurt her long ago by sending Cliff Tanner away when she couldn't have him for herself. Lisa Colman had been sworn to secrecy with the truth about Cliff, but she thought she was doing her friend Kim a favor by setting Valerie straight. Valerie told Bob Hughes that Kim had made up this lie that Cliff tried to attack her just to hurt her, Valerie, more. Bob told Lisa that rather than helping Kim, she had only widened the breech between Kim and Valerie. Lisa was sure that she had lost all her friends by going too far this time. She vowed not to dislike anyone anymore. She would try to get along with Valerie, Natalie and Joyce. With Grant's urging, Lisa renewed her resolution not to interfere in the lives of others. Bob, Dan, Kevin and Kim all tried to con-vince Valerie that she was wrong, but they were unsuccessful. On Kim's last visit she assured Valerie that she would not try to talk about their problems again. Kevin was upset that Valerie was falling back into her old way of life — endless parties with the jet-set. Kim’s divorce would be final the last of March so the wedding date was set for April third. Kim didn’t want Valerie to hear this from someone else, so Dan promised to see her. Valerie asked him to come Thursday night. When Dan arrived during the party, Kevin realized that she set Dan up. She made sure everyone knew who he was. Kevin told Dan that she had been hurt and was using everyone because of it. This was the only way she could face him. Grant felt terrible when he forgot a lunch date and swore that nothing would come before his marriage in the future. For this reason he turned down a chance to take on a case that would send him to Switzerland for several months. He was feeling proud of himself when he told Lisa, but found that this was one time that Lisa wouldn't mind his working so hard if he took her along. Grant arrived at the Hughes' a few minutes too late because Chris had just offered the job to Don and he had accepted. Joyce continued to appear indifferent to Don and had made a point of seeking out men like Dr. Jim Strausfield to make him jealous. Don thought that going away at the moment might be the best thing for him. Pat told John that she couldn’t take Andy. John said that he would actually take him, but he needed her to distract Carol while she had Andy at the supermarket. John told everyone that he would be spending the day at the library and accepted Mary's dinner invitation, thinking that this would put him above suspicion. Kim had had some presentiment, but Ellen tried to assure her that this didn’t mean that anything would happen. Tom decided to ask Carol if he had a chance before he left for Sacramento on business. Carol wasn’t ready to make any commitments. Natalie was stunned when Valerie mentioned that Jay wanted the farm for his wife during her presentation of Jay's offer. Natalie suspected, it was not enough to entice Valerie to sell. Jay went to the supermarket to see Carol against Kim’s advice. John recognized him and called off the plan to take Andy for the moment. Kevin and Sandy Garison were seeing more of each other because they enjoyed the company. Kevin helped Sandy when she was disappointed because her son had preferred living in Sacramento for the time being. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Mike Horton, having returned to Salem after David Banning convinced him Trish Clayton needed him, talked with Trish in her hospital room. Trish guessed he tried to run away. Making it clear she didn’t remember what happened with Jack in her apartment, Trish asked Mike to tell her the story so she could back him up with the police. As Mike began the story, Lisa asked him to stop, saying she didn’t like his story. Lisa asked Laura to get Mike away because he told bad stories. - Trish's step-father got drunk at her apartment and tried to rape her. Mike intervened. While Jack and Mike were struggling, Trish picked up an iron and hit Jack on the back of the head. He died. When the police arrived, Trish was in shock, so Mike told the police he killed Jack, in order to protect Trish. The trauma of the incident had exposed multiple personalities in Trish: Lisa, a young, innocent child and Cynthia, a cold, cynical, hooker type. Both personalities were refugees for emotions and attitudes Trish herself couldn’t admit or express. - Mike questioned his mother, psychiatrist Laura Horton, about the personalities. He wondered why Trish succumbed to the syndrome rather than Brooke Hamilton, whose life had been just as full of tragedy. Laura explained that Trish repressed feelings while Brooke unleashed hers. Laura told Mike Trish would need his support. David and his fiancée, Valerie Grant, told Mike police Lt. Danton was at the hospital. - Mike's case appeared to be simple self-defense, until the police found that Mike and Jack had a history of hostility. The statement Mike gave to the police that night also didn’t jibe with the coroner's report. Therefore, the police were after Mike on the charge of premeditated murder. Mike ran to his "father" Mickey, who, with Don Craig's help, persuaded the police to let Mike turn himself in, as an APB would make Mike a target. Mike felt unable to face jail and wanted to run. - Don Craig, who had called Danton, found him in the coffee shop. Danton admitted Trish was in bad shape. They discussed the obscene notes Trish had been getting. Danton revealed there was enough disagreement in the lab about the handwriting on the notes and in Jack's scrapbook of Trish to make it difficult to prove Jack wrote them. Danton asked if Mike thought Jack wrote the notes. Don didn’t know for sure. Don told Danton Mike was in the building. Mike asked Laura what to do. Laura couldn’t tell him. She reminded him he kept saying he was a man. This could be his test. David told Mike he'd be a fool to run because he'd hurt everyone, including himself. Mike went to the chapel to sort things out. He lied to give Trish enough time to recover. Then he was afraid finding the truth would send Trish over the edge. Mike figured he had to go on lying, but he couldn’t stand the thought of prison. Mike's natural father, Bill Horton, found him and told Mike he and Laura trusted him, no matter what. Bill affirmed his and Laura's love for Mike. Bill then put his mistrust of Linda Phillips aside and asked her to talk to Mike. - Linda and Mickey had an affair years ago. She still loved him. Recently, in an effort to show Mike he wasn't a homosexual, Linda took Mike to bed. Mike then loved Linda, who had apparently lost any chance with Mickey because of Mike. – Laura told Dalton there could be no more police interrogation of Trish for the present. Danton pointed out that Mike needed Trish's testimony. Jeri Clayton, Trish’s mother, told Robert LeClair that she felt all Trish needed was to be home with her mother and her love. Robert asked when Jeri was going to realize Trish was very sick and needed Laura's help. Jeri snipeed that Laura didn't do such a great job with Mike. Jeri insisted Jack would never hurt Trish. Robert asked if Jeri had forgotten how Jack used to beat her up. Jeri went to the hospital and announced she had come to see her baby and was going to take Trish home. Lisa told Tom her mommy and daddy loved her because she was a good little girl. She wanted to be a ballerina. She then told Tom to go away because her daddy told her she couldn’t talk to any men except him. Jeri bursted in. They hugged and protested their love for each other. Linda visited Mike. She told him she loved him in a special way because he was warm and gentle and helped her when she needed him. She urged him to turn himself in so he could get it out of the way and lead a normal, peaceful life again. Lisa became Cynthia, who demanded Jeri get away from her, saying, "As far as I'm concerned, I never had a mother." Cynthia threatened to kill Jeri if she ever saw her again. Jeri was devastated. Mike turned himself in to Danton. Mike was read his rights and booked. Tom called Mickey at the farm to tell him. Mickey told his wife Maggie that he was reluctant to go to Salem because if he stayed away, Mike might turn to Bill. Bill was very hurt at Mike's turning to Mickey, instead of to him, but took it stoically. Don accompanied Mike to his cell. Mike didn’t want Mickey called. Don asked Mike for the truth of what happened in the apartment because he didn’t believe Mike killed Jack. Don pointed out that Mike kept referring to "the night Jack was killed," not "the night I killed Jack." Don revealed there were other inconsistencies in his statement. Mike was evasive about taking a lie detector test. Don asked if Mike was willing to go as far as premeditated murder to protect Trish. Despite Mike’s stated lack of desire to bother Mickey, Julie Williams, Mike's cousin, called Mickey. Mickey insisted Mike had to ask for him. Julie reminded him he found Mike "on his bail of hay." She asked if Mickey wanted Mike to beg him. Mickey agreed to talk to Maggie about coming in. Julie suggested that he come immediately. He agreed. Alone in his cell, Mike broke down, "Dad, where are you?" - When Laura was married to Mickey, Bill raped her. Mike was born. Laura and Tom kept the secret of Mike's real parentage until Mike was in a bad accident, at which time Mickey and then Mike, found out. Mike and Mickey had been estranged since Mickey confirmed that Bill was Mike's father. – Trish had a dream. Jack came into her room while she feigned sleep. She was about 5. Jack found her doll on the floor and put it in bed with her. He told her he liked being with her, that he didn’t want boys coming around or touching her. Jeri entered and chased Jack away. Little Trish opened her eyes, picked up the doll and hit it. Trish came out of the dream murmuring "mommy." Laura asked what was happening. Trish murmured she didn’t like the doll. Why? "Because Jack gave it to me." Trish became agitated and had to be sedated. Mike’s crying began complaints from other prisoners. Danton suggested Mike call Mickey. Mike asked for privacy and Danton took him to his office. Mike apologized for giving Mickey a hard time. He said he turned himself in. Mickey was proud of him. Mike asked Mickey to come. Jeri suggested to Greg Peters that Laura might force Trish to say things to help Mike. Greg was incredulous. Jeri insisted Trish just stroke out at her because she was hurting about the night Jack was killed. Greg suggested it was either that night — or some other. Greg took Jeri's feelings to Laura, suggesting Laura remove herself so nobody could accuse her of using Trish to help Mike. Jeri suggested to Danton that she was being kept away from Trish, neglecting to tell him Trish became hysterical when she visited. Jeri then led Danton to believe she and Jack were going to reconcile, that it was Trish who wanted the divorce. She told him Jack didn't like Trish's moving in with Mike and that Jack and Mike once had a huge fight. Jeri said Jack couldn't hurt Trish. Danton asked if Jeri could testify Jack was incapable of raping Trish. Jeri was silent. Laura sent Jeri to see Trish, having placed a taperecorder in the room. Jeri's words merged with Trish's dream: "Bad time is over now. I won't leave you alone again." Jeri was upset because Trish didn’t hear her. Greg put her out, then removed the taperecorder. The Hortons hopes to get Mike out on bail. Don revealed that Murder I was not a bailable offense, usually, but if the judge should decide to set bail because of extenuating circumstances, like Trish needed Mike near for her recovery, it could be as high as $500,000. Alice and Tom didn’t have the money because they paid for Mickey's sanitarium expenses during his breakdown. Laura and Bill volunteered much of their time at the clinic. Nobody else in the family had that kind of money. The bail bondsman would want 10% in cash and collateral for the balance. Linda Phillips went to the one person who had that kind of money — Bob Anderson, Julie's ex-husband. Bob agreed to lend the money and the collateral, if Bill would accept it. Laura wasn’t making much headway with Trish, Lisa and Cynthia in regular therapy. She asked Trish's permission to use sodium pentathol. Trish was scared, but agreed. Unaware yet of Bob's desire to help, Laura and Bill, with Mickey's advice, decided to get a loan against their house. Bill offered to handle it, since he didn’t have much to do these days. Laura insisted on handling it, and when Bill demanded to know why, she had to admit she hadn't gotten around to changing the house to Bill's and her name. Bill stormed off. He told Greg Peters he felt left out. He couldn't give Mike the legal advice Mickey could, and Mike wouldn't accept the one thing he had to offer — love. After having told Robert she intended to take Laura off the case, Jeri was asked to meet with Laura. Jeri refused permission for the sodium pentathol treatment and removed Laura. Laura reminded Jeri that Trish was afraid of Jack, especially when he was drinking. Laura recalled that both champagne and bourbon bottles were found in the apartment. Jeri replied that Jack had a right to drink because of the way everyone treated him. Jeri insisted Jack would never rape Trish because he loved her. Jack was protective because he knew what Johns were like in clubs. Laura asked if Jeri always looked at customers as prospective clients. Jeri was furious. She insisted Trish was a virgin. Jeri poured out her troubles to Doug Williams, who insisted Laura would never manipulate Trish. To take her mind off her troubles, Doug hired Jeri to fill in for Trish singing, until Trish was better. This led to the Williams' first lovers' quarrel. Julie felt it was a mistake. She stomped out to Sharon and Karl Duval's house to work on Sharon's portrait. Kari urged her to make up with Doug, saying it wasn't worth it to let other people get in the way of Doug's and her happiness. Doug and Julie made up. Jeri’s cries of manipulation got to Laura, who began to question her objectivity. She confided her fears to colleague Marlena Evans, who felt Laura was being fair, but suggested she take over for a few days to let Laura regain her poise. When Tom suggested a chance of psychiatrist to Trish, Trish became upset, fearful that Laura, too, was abandoning her. Jeri let drop she decided to take Laura off the case. Trish asked what Jeri was afraid of. She demanded Laura remain on the case. Cynthia emerged and drove Jeri off, screaming "slut" at her. Jeri reinstated Laura and gave permission for sodium pentathol treatment. Laura and Marlena found, under treatment, that Trish's doll was named Lisa. Trish couldn’t remember what happened to the doll, but Lisa remembered the doll was a bad girl and had to be spanked. Cynthia said Lisa hated the doll. Cynthia refused to let Lisa talk, saying Lisa "killed" the doll and had always been a tattletale. After hearing the tapes, Trish balked at further treatment, until Mickey convinced her it' wa the only way to help Mike. Mickey went to see Nick, the janitor who was accused of sending Trish the notes until Marlena proved his handwriting didn't match. Nick was on parole for child molestation. Nick denied ever seeing Jack - Jack paid Nick to put the notes under Trish's door -. Mickey felt Nick was lying. Nickwais afraid of getting in trouble. Nick appeared to weaken until Mickey said no little girls were involved. Under sodium penthatol, Laura asked Trish about the night Jack was killed. Trish remembered Jack brought champagne to celebrate Nick's arrest. She didn't drink. Jack wouldn't let her answer the phone. Trish slipped into Lisa, who was very agitated. Laura gave up and rocked Lisa to sleep. Greg visited Trish later. Trish revealed she thought Jack wasn't dead, that he was still around to punish her. Greg reported to Laura that Trish seemed to harbor some fear and guilt about Jack. Trish thought she saw Jack, who told her she couldn’t get rid of him that easily. Trish became hysterical. Laura had Jeri listen to the tapes. Jeri became hysterical. After calming down, Jeri said there were times when Trish wasn't always herself. Jeri remembered it was Trish who smashed her doll. But she never asked Trish about it. Laura asked how many other things Jeri hid from Trish. Laura agreed to release Trish from the hospital, saying Trish had nothing to be afraid of with Jack dead. Trish wasn't ecstatic about the idea of going home. She asked Val how long it would take to get completely well. Val replied as long as it took to establish one personality. Trish told Brooke, her old roommate, she was afraid to live with Jeri because she was afraid Cynthia might hurt Jeri. Brooke found them an apartment to share. Mickey had Mike show him the details of the struggle with Jack on a floorplan of Trish's apartment. Mickey decided Mike was lying. Maggie told Don Mickey was enjoying working on Mike's case. Don confessed he was deliberately forcing Mickey into the case. Bob made it easy for Bill to accept the collateral for bail. Mickey went over Mike's story with Don, coming to the conclusion that Mike was guilty of Murder I. Danton went to see Nancy, the prostitute Jack said he was with the night before his death. Nancy suspected he was a cop and clamed up. Mickey then visited her and found out Jack was impotent, had been for 20 years. Don mused that that was the end of their self-defense defense. Bill refused to believe Mike could be lying. Laura tried to get him to talk about going back to surgery or finding a related field. He was defensive. Laura wanted him to fight to get what he wanted! - The night Mickey was committed, he shot Bill in the arm, resulting in Bill's losing some feeling. Bill had been suspended from surgery until his arm healed completely, which was hard on him. – Rebecca LeClair still couldn’t be a wife to husband Robert. Robert, in self-defense, moved out of their bedroom. Rebecca's real love, Johnny Collins, who left her at the altar, resulting in her turning to and marrying Robert to give her baby a name, continued to write and call from Chicago, keeping Rebecca in a constant state of agitation. Johnny wanted her with him. Brooke Hamilton displayed business acumen while working at Anderson Manufacturing, earning a promotion and raise, and making her father, Bob, very proud. - Both knew their true relationship, but neither knew the other knew. – Phyllis Anderson Curtis, having recently lost a premature menopausal baby, wasn’t bouncing back. She spent her days drinking and crying, perplexing her husband Neil and her daughter, Mary Anderson. Mary was still unable to face her rising feelings for Neil. Karl Duval told Marlena, his wife's psychiatrist, that Sharon lived in two worlds. He didn’t like living in either. He assured Marlena he had never had another woman in his life, despite what Sharon had told her. He urged Marlena to get Sharon to talk about her father. Sharon revealed her father wanted a son. When she arrived, he drove her mother to her room and took over her education. But no matter what Sharon did, especially athletically - she excelled -, her father never forgave her for being a girl. The morning of Mike's hearing, the Hortons gathered at the courthouse to show support for Mike. Bill was very worried about Mickey's representing Mike. He feared Mickey would want to continue on past the hearing to the trial. Laura agreed to support Bill if he pulled Mickey off the case, but reminded Bill that Mike wanted Mickey there. Bill wondered how much of a defense Mickey would put up since he believed Mike was lying. Bill went to Mickey. He wondered at the advisability of Mickey's being Mike's lawyer. He pointed out that, if Mickey won the case, Mickey and Mike would be closer than ever, assuring Mickey he could live with that. He asked Mickey what would happen if he lost. The two brothers reconciled in their concern for Mike. After denying Mickey’s dismissal motions on grounds of insufficient evidence, the judge moved on to the question of bail. Pointing out bail was not usually granted in capital cases, the judge agreed to listen to arguments. Arguing brilliantly, Mickey won bail for Mike. Bail was set at $200,000. The same day, Trish was released from the hospital. Brooke took her to the new apartment, which lacked furniture. Trish reminded Brooke they could use her furniture from the old apartment. While Brooke was on the phone, Trish slipped out. She went to Doug's Place, where she found Jeri rehearsing, which produced feelings of ambiguity. Jeri and Trish reminisced joyfully. Trish encouraged Jeri to keep the job. Trish next wandered to the apartment where she killed Jack. Flashes of that night came to her, but her memory remained blank. Brooke found her and sent her home, but she returned to Doug's Place. She told Robert she wanted her mother to keep the singing job because she owed her mother for all the things she had done for her. But it was Cynthia who told Robert she had no plans, that the future couldn’t be counted on. When Brooke found Trish didn't return to the new apartment, she went to Bob and they started searching, after alerting Marlena Evans. Neil Curtis went to Marlena's office to discuss a patient and found Lisa there. He talked to her as he turned on Marlena's taperecorder. Lisa told him she knew if she was a good girl and waited long enough, a doctor would come. She couldn't find her mommy. Lisa revealed to Neil, then Marlena, that Jeri worked a lot and Jack stayed with her. Lisa kept insisting she had to be quiet, divulging that Jeri entertained "friends" at the apartment while Trish played in her room. She had to be quiet or her mommy would get mad. Sometimes her daddy got mad, too. Jeri made Trish sit on Jack's lap. Sometimes Jack yelled at Jeri, calling her a "bad lady." Lisa defended Jeri. Mike called, and the mention of his name brought Trish out. Trish told Marlena she would convince Jeri to keep the job at Doug's Place. Mike arrived and promised Trish his support. He tpmd her he didn’t want her to remember what happened. Brooke arranged a welcome home party for Mike, after learning Trish was O.K. Trish had a hard time facing all the people until David sympathized with her. When Mike left, he kissed her on the cheek, causing her to glow. Mickey was puzzled at Mike's continued insistence that Trish not be pushed to remember what happened. Trish was then recognizing when the other personalities began to emerge. She most wanted control over Cynthia, whom all agree could get Trish in trouble if she should emerge at the wrong time. Phyllis finally made an attempt to pull herself out of her depression and grief. She bought Neil an expensive sportscar for his birthday, causing her "friends" Jane and Margaret to snipe about buying a husband and paying to keep him. Mary overheard them and defended Neil, causing Jane to wonder. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young The strain of a murder indictment and resultant forced inactivity was having a detrimental affect on Matt Powers and his marriage to Maggie. - Dr. Paul Summers, blaming Matt for the suicide of his wife because she could not face the problems of their severely retarded son, whom Matt wouldn't let die at birth, devised a plan to have Matt blamed for the death of junkie Joan Dancy. Using his Svengalic influence over Stacy Wells, Paul had her pull the plug on Joan's respirator, while he created a diversion which included Matt. Matt's was the only fingerprint found on the plug. Matt's son Mike, a member of the police force, was forced to admit to Matt that he had doubts of Matt's innocence, which as resulted in their estrangement, also. Mike was in California with his wife Toni, helping her "through a rough time with her mother, who was irreversibly injured in an auto accident. – Construing Maggie's genuine concern over his depression as meddling, Matt, to avoid talking, hasd moved into the guestroom. Maggie observed that he had closed another door between them. Matt insisted she was pressuring him, and he couldn’t stand it. Maggie replied that she never thought of "love and affection as pressure." Nola Dancy, Joan's beautiful older sister, arrived to sit with Powers' grandson Michael Paul. Maggie, hurt, left for work. Matt admitted to Nola waiting was hell because his preoccupation with his indictment was cutting him off from his family and friends. She offered to let him talk it out to her because she respected him and knews things would work out for him. Maggie confided to Althea Davis that she was beginning to resent Matt's ability to put aside his depression for others. Jason Aldrich, Matt’s lawyer, told Matt he was checking on staff members to see if anyone made the phone call that lured reporter Rudy Winston to the scene to create the confusion in the hall around the time of Joan's death. Matt refused to believe anyone on the staff could hold such hard feelings for him. Jason observed that only someone at the hospital at that time could have given Winston directions on how to evade security. When Maggie returned, Jason told them no court date had been set yet, but he was going to ask for a change of venue, which would make the date even later. Matt told Maggie all he wanted was something to take his mind off waiting. Maggie revealed that she resented the fact that he could talk to Nola and not her. Maggie felt "abandoned, unwanted, unneeded." Rather than talk, Matt walked out. Jason talked with Terry, a "friend" of Joanie's, who was reluctant to cooperate. Terry reminded Jason of his step-daughter, Stacy. Jason remarked to clerk Jerry Dancy that Stacy could have ended up like that if Paul hadn't helped her kick her habit. - To throw Jason off their track, Paul married Stacey because a wife couldn’t testify against her husband in that state. He then pointed out to Jason the consequences of his benign neglect of Stacey by pointing out how he saved her from a drug habit, neglecting to say he got her hooked to begin with. - Paul had taken a lodge in Canada, where Stacy had found peace from her guilt over the whole situation. Stacy, who was pre-gnant, was getting a lot of satisfaction from helping at an orphanage with her obstetrician. She told Paul on one of his weekend visits that she didn’t want to return to Madison because she was afraid she would confess. Paul agreed to let her stay. Jason found an opportunity to tell Nola that her seeing so much of Matt didn’t look good, especially after the romantically misleading article that ran in a Boston paper during Matt's Grand Jury hearings. Nola was incensed, insisting she was just trying to help her sister Sara and Matt. Greta Powers asked mother Maggie to explain the strained atmosphere. Maggie tried to cover, but finally admitted there was a rift, caused by lack of knowing what to do. Paul received an urgent call from his son's doctor at the home. His son had pneumonia. Paul rushed right there, but was too late. When he told Mona Croft, Steve Aldrich, and Ann Larimer - who knew about the whole mess -, they were sympathetic. After Paul left to tell Stacey, Ann observed that Paul’s almost "psychotic bitterness" over his son's birth was probably what drove his wife to suicide. Ann wondered who Paul would blame for his son's death. Following the simple funeral, Matt paid a condolence call on Paul and Stacy. The call was hard on Stacey, who reiterated her plea that they move to Canada. Paul took some leave time from his recent appointment— as chief-of-staff! — at Hope to go with Stacy, telling Mona he was thinking of making the move permanent in the future. Matt took a break from the book Nola had encouraged him to write about his present experiences and turned on the stereo. Maggie called, and Nola answered. Her jealousy welled up. Matt refused her request that they take Greta to dinner. Later, after checking Michael Paul, who was still napping, Nola teased Matt into trying a new dance step. Maggie arrived to find them dancing and Michael Paul screaming. She drove Nola out and fired her. Matt accused Maggie of acting like a jealous schoolgirl. Maggie was humiliated to learn Greta was at home. Matt left and found Nola at Andre's. He poured out the whole story about Mike to her. Nola urged Matt to make up with Maggie. The following evening, Matt refused to accompany Maggie to a cocktail party for the architect of the new intensive care wing, even though the wing was his idea and the architect his choice. He understandably didn’t want to be around the hospital Board. He and Maggie argued over money, resulting in his accusing her of not treating him like a man. He stomped out. Maggie decided to go to the party with Althea, but asked that they go to Andre's so she could apologize to Nola first. Nola turned down a date with Jason. Matt arrived and flattered her about how much it helped to talk to her. Maggie and Althea arrived. Maggie was stricken. Steve Aldrich’s daughter, Stephie, had been having intermittent high fevers. Ann was there one night when one occured and Steve was called on an emergency. Ann volunteered to look after her. At Mona's urging, Ann spent the night. Steve lost his patient, and Ann was comforting. - Steve's wife Carolee left town after finding Ann and Steve at Ann's apartment in a compromising situation. Carolee was discovered later in a catatonic condition, by Ann, who used stolen and borrowed - from Paul – I.D. papers to hide Carolee away in a sanitarium. Ann wanted Steve. Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, took Carolee to his hospital, fascinated by her case. Since then Ann and Paul had thwarted all attempts by Brandt to find out if Carolee was from Madison. - Stephie was diagnosed as having rheumatic fever. Ann pulled her through, and Steve was grateful. Meanwhile, MJ Match, Carolee's cousin, who was also in love with Steve, but felt he only saw her as another Carolee, had turned down his proposal and taken a temporary leave to return to her former hospital with her brother Darren. In the wake of Stephie's illness, Steve proposed to Ann, who accepted with alacrity. They would be married as soon as his divorce was final. Dr. Brandt, meanwhile, had established that Carolee - he knew her as Mary Ellen Smithfield - was close to someone named Steve, that she knew children named Erich, Stephie, and Billy, and that she lived in Madison. During one session dwelling on home, Brandt got "Maple St." He checked with the Madison police who said nobody named Smithfield ever lived on Maple St. Brandt perservered and found that someone named Ann also loved Steve. Brandt decided to depend only on Carolee to locate her home after she dressed herself and demanded to go home. Luke Dancy, eldest of the Dancy children disappeared when their long-lost father, Barney, turned up at Hope with serum hepatitis. He returned to Eleanor Conrad's apartment. Eleanor, a rich widow, told him running away wouldn't solve his problems. Barney kept asking visitors about Joan. They told him she was visiting friends upstate. Andre refused to give Luke his old job back. Eleanor promised to talk with some contacts. Virginia was determined to care for husband Barney upon his release from the hospital. Luke was hostile, saying Barney only showed up when he needed something. He told his mother that when Barney came, he went. Discovering Luke was using Eleanor's car, Sara, aware of Luke's reputation as a gigolo, warned him not to hurt Eleanor. Maggie apologized to Nola for her bad manners, then asked Nola to understand that she couldn’t have her around. Maggie was devastated to learn that Matt had gone to Nola the last time he walked out of the house. She told Matt, "Out of your own hurt and humiliation, you have hurt and humiliated me ... You've lost your self-respect, but you're not going to de-stroy mine." She left with Althea and went to the cocktail party for architect Kyle Wilson. Nola urged Matt to follow, but he refused, saying Maggie wouldn't believe anything he said. Maggie lashed out at Mona for the Board's lack of support of Matt and ended up weeping on Wilson's shoulder about the devastation wrought by the waiting and the onus of the murder indictment. Althea suggested Maggie get away, telling her of requests for doctors to lecture and consult. Maggie turned her down, until Matt refused to let her into the guestroom or even talk to her. Jason failed to get a change of venue. He told Maggie he had a suspect, but wouldn’t discuss it until he had a confession. Carolee got away from the sanitarium, but was found by Brandt at the bus station, where she had requested a ticket to Madison. Back in her room, Brandt misunderstood Carolee's use of the words "doctor" and "nurse," thinking she was referring to him and her nurse. Carolee came down with a cold, preventing Brandt from taking her to Madison. Jason told Steve his divorce was final. Steve was not overjoyed, but Ann is ecstatic. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Drake’s life had seemingly returned to normal with the taped confession from Claude Revenant/Gilbert Darcy. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. She came in contact with Gilbert Darcy who was living incognito, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Darcy believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Darcy to flee, Nicole escaped but then entered into a state of amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam accompanied by Clay Jordan, posing as Nicole's psychiatrist, who was hired by Claude Revenault. Nicole knew he was an imposter and who he worked for. He committed the murders of psychiatrist Quentin Henderson, Phoebe Jamison and hired killer Van Rydell but had not yet been linked to them, although the suspicions were running high. Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of his secret island which he proudly displayed on a wall map marked by a red ruby. Instead, Nicole's mind was preoccupied by her concern for Adam. Darcy, however, did not realize this, thus his attempts to silence Nicole by death. With the capture of Darcy's secretary, Darcy delivered his tape and Nicole began to enjoy her new found freedom. – She had shared her newest turn of events, her pregnancy, with close friends Molly O'Connor and Nancy Karr. Her husband Adam might be the last to know, however, as he rejected the prospect of fatherhood when Nicole presented it to him in a hypothetical sense. Nicole informed Molly she was going out for fresh air, taking time from her job at the New Moon Cafe. Molly's concern was warranted, as Nicole did not return for some time, instead a police officer returned Nicole's purse found on the curb side. Molly was alarmed and feared for Nicole's life, alerting Adam and Bill Marceau. Adam's optimism was changing as the hours dragged on without Nicole. He was relieved when Nicole's recent hypnosis brought out the fact that Billy was alive. - Billy was Darcy's hired native who helped in Nicole's escape from limbo island - This enabled them to contact Billy at his home in St. Anthony and have him come to Monticello. He gave them the news all concerned were anxious to hear, he knew exactly where Revenant/Darcy's island was. Bill Marceau's triumph was premature, however, as the news bulletins arrived that there was no resistance to the raid because there was no sign of Renevant/Darcy. He had escaped. Unknown to anyone was the fact that Darcy escaped and was then in Monticello. A man came into the police station and informeds Bill and Adam he had seen a woman fitting Nicole's description. He described her as looking frightened and nervous. She was picked up by a man in a car. This hotline had begun the wheels turning, and Bill suspected that Clay Jordan was still and always has been in Monticello. Bill's suspicions were factual. Jordan had Nicole stowed away in a delapidated hotel room. He wouldn’t give her a chance to explain that it was over for him. She refused to eat or cooperate in any way. She left Jordan the alternative that she would reveal Darcy's island location under the effects of sodium penethol. Her pleas to consider her baby went through Jordan as a flimsy try at saving herself from his capabilities to kill her. When Mike Karr mentioned that Nicole would not see a "shady doctor" about abortion, bells rang in Bill's head, to the tune of "Shady Dr. Clay Jordan." He initiated a search for prescriptions issued by Jordan and they were successful. He had been traced to the hotel address. Outside the door, Marceau and his backup crew promised Jordan an escape car in exchange for Nicole's safety. Set up and mentally weakened from Nicole's resistance to cooperate, nervous from her insistence that she was pregnant, Jordan was outsmarted. The police broke in, captured Jordan and released Nicole to safety. She was safe, her unborn child might not be. It could be the victim of Jordan's obsession to get the truth from Nicole by use of drugs! Nicole was hospitalized, and Adam was relieved that she was safe once again. He was stunned when the doctor reported that though Nicole survived the extensive use of drugs, the baby might not have. Nancy Karr’s past months had been a living hell. She had been forced to lie, steal, cheat and deceive her husband Mike. To protect her interests, she moved to a dingy apartment, separated from Mike and had been lowered to the ranks of cooperating with "clean" criminals such as Beau Richardson, right-hand man to corrupt politician Tony Saxon. All this Nancy had done to prevent young Tim Faraday from being tortured. Nancy's once confident exterior had broken down to nervousness and irrational behavior for which she offered no exp-lanations to Mike or her daughter Laurie. The truth of the matter was that Nancy had been the link to Mike for Tony Saxon. He was anxious to keep one step ahead of Mike and his task force formed to carry out the indictment of Tony. By abducting Tim and hanging his safety over Nancy's head, Tony had achieved all the leads he wanted. Unfortunately, because Nancy had associated with Beau frequently, Mike assumed there was an affair between them. - The reason Tony's threats were successful with Nancy is because many months ago, she and Mike had begun the process of adopting Tim. They loved him very much but before it was legal, a woman named Josephine Harper came to Monticello and whisked her nephew out of the reach of the Karrs. Then living in San Francisco, with his "aunt", so her credentials proved; Timmy's life was at stake and Nancy held the trump card in this game of life. – Devoting herself solely to the reconciliation of her parents, Laurie had combined a vacation to San Francisco with her husband Johnny Dallas, and an attempt to track down Tim. Her ultimate goal was to return Tim to Nancy, and give her back the zest for life she once possessed. Laurie reported to Nancy she had seen Josephine Harper but left her with doubts because she was so vague about Tim's whereabouts. This news shook Nancy, she cut Laurie short and proceeded to tell Beau what Laurie had stirred up, definite about the fact she played no part in it. Laurie on the other hand, didn’t know what thin ice she was treading on and set out more determined than ever to find Tim. When she persisted to Josephine, threatening to include the police in her trace for Tim, Josephine put in a call to Tony. He realized Nancy was his source of trouble then but was confident Laurie would run out of steam and time before she found Tim. Johnny was losing patience with Laurie also, he had spent his vacation waiting for Laurie in their hotel room. Tony granted another $1000 expense money to Josephine for Tim's care. Tony was moving in fast discovering that Harold Nivens was his "canary" responsible for feeding the task force damaging evidence about his tax evasion. His orders to Beau were precise, "locate him, find out if he's our man, and see what it takes to get him to stop singing." Nivens was Tony's man — he was being interrogated by Mike and Draper at the same time Tony was giving out orders. They offered him immunity for his participation for his direct testimony, if it gave them a winning case. While Draper assured Mike that Nivens was ready to go to trial, Beau accompanied by a reluctant Danny, was paying Nivens a visit. They refused his request for $250,000 for his silence. Nivens was extremely nervous at Beau's threats on his life; pushed to his physical limit, Nivens went into cardiac arrest. Danny was screaming for help while Beau stood back laughing at the ease of his success. They returned to the Ace of Clubs. Danny was furious that Beau literally scared this man to death. He was revolted that he had been hired to participate in Saxon's dirty work, but his temper was curbed by Beau who demanded "you didn't go anywhere and you didn't see anything!" Shortly thereafter, Mike found Nivens dead in the hotel room and reported it to the police. During her therapy with Dr. Chris Neely, Tracy – Danny’s wife – slowly got closer to her psychiatrist. Nancy was saddened by the hurt she had inflicted on Mike. Her worse fears that he would never forgive her for what she had put him through were very near truth when she asked about a legal book on divorce and separation she found in their renovated house. He confirmed her query — he was considering divorce — there was no where else to go. Nancy could only offer Mike a statement that she would explain everything in time, and when she did, she hoped he would at least understand why she had done this to him, if he couldn’t forgive her for it. Tony Saxon’s frustrations were getting the better of him with the indictment closing in. More aggravating to Tony was his daughter Deborah's relationship with police officer Steve Guthrie. Money was no object to Deborah and she got a kick out of Steve's simple way of life. Her father forbade her to see him, but Deborah carried on anyway, attracted by Steve's honesty — and his deep blue eyes! Meanwhile, Steve was not as entertained by his poverty and accepted Beau Richardson's job offer to moonlite as a security cop at the Ace of Clubs. Unknown to Steve, the "bait" he had bitten onto was the fact that he was guarding the Ace's illegal gambling casino well hidden in the back room. Danny Micelli was having fun as manager of the club and had learned fast that the "back room" was an unspoken part of his job. The test of Steve's merit would come as foreseen by Tony in his comment to Deborah, "only time will tell how honest he is." Assistant District Attorney Draper Scott was hard at work on the Tony Saxon case, meeting with high-level treasury people in Washington. His father Ansel, Tony's lawyer, was terribly irrate over Draper's trip, not because of the opposition to his client, but because Raven Alexander, Ansel's new stepdaughter and former lover, was sharing Draper's hotel room. He showed up at their room, not to fight for his case, but to check up on Raven. Mischievous Raven was delighted to see she had lured Ansel her way. She denied she made the trip to punish Ansel, and greeted him with a warm kiss. In Monticello, Ansel's bride Nadine was fit to be tied, admitting to her friend Geraldine Whitney, she suspected Ansel's interests in Raven. Geraldine tried to distract Nadine from her fury, suggesting they matchmake Raven with Geraldine's chosen heir, recently widowed Kevin Jamison. While Raven and Kevin were subjected to Geraldine's performances as cupid, Draper met with his father back in Monticello. He cautioned his father that they could be accused of collusion, and therefore, his lips were sealed. Ansel relayed to Draper he was being forced out of his prestigious New York law firm because of his time on the Saxon case. Draper offered his father consideration for his position, they drank to a "new understanding," put their past differences behind them. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Monica Webber was furious at not being able to gain access to husband Jeff's hospital room. - Jeff accidentally shot himself while high on pills and liquor after discovering Monica and his brother Rick were having an affair. Neurosurgeon Mark Dante performed surgery to remove the bullet and a fragment. Jeff was not recovering well, appearing to have lost his will to live. - When chief of staff Steve Hardy told Monica that she couldn’t see Jeff because he didn’t want to see her, she went to Mark, hoping to circumvent Steve. When Mark also refused permission, she lashed out at him, saying he was just trying to punish her. Mark replied that he never faulted her love for Rick. He just hated her selfishness and disregard for Jeff. Monica tried again by accusing him of bungling surgery. Monica again dragged Dr. Otto Marriner in, hoping to get to Jeff through a phony consultation. - Monica hoped that if she could gain Jeff's forgiveness Rick would take her back, despite his statements to the contrary.- Mark refused to let Marriner in. Steve backed Mark, telling Marriner that the hindrance to Jeff's recovery was Monica. When Steve told Jeff he was not renewing Monica's contract, Jeff simply replied that it was Steve's hospital. Monica sneaked into Jeff's room. She told him she and Rick broke up because she couldn't continue knowing what she had done to him. She wanted him to take her back. - Once he was on his feet, she would resume her pursuit of Rick. - He forgae her. She asked him to take her back as his wife, and to ask Mark to let her in. Marriner, still bitter about Steve's replacing him with Mark after he resigned because Steve chose Mark's surgery over his more conservative treatment for a bone fragmint that was paralyzing Steve, arranged lunch with hospital administrator Arnold Thurston. Thurston was unhappy with Steve to begin with because Steve was not his choice for chief of staff. Marriner told Thurston that Mark was an ex-con. Mark fought Jeff’s request that Monica be allowed to visit, but Jeff persuaded him by admitting he was also skeptical of Monica's motives, but he felt he had things to discuss with her. Jeff agreed to take Monica back — on his terms. He refused to let her kiss him. Monica told Dr. Gail Adamson that it might be harder than she thought. Jeff's recovery improved. Steve agreed to renew Monica's contract. Heather Grant was deliberately pregnant with Jeff's baby. She finally told Jeff, who first suggested an abortion. Heather refused, saying that he and Monica were split up, he could marry her. Jeff told her that he and Monica were going to make another try at their marriage; that Heather forgot one thing — he loved his wife. Meanwhile, Peter and Diana Taylor, for whom Heather worked, had been trying to persuade Heather to move back home with her mother. Heather almost convinced them that her mother was too Victorian to accept her condition. - Heather hadn't told anyone except her mother who the father of her baby was. - When her mother inadvertently told Peter she would take Heather in under any circumstances, Heather had to do a lot of fast talking to shut that door again. Heather had another plan in mind. Since Jeff wouldn’t marry her, she was going to work on Diana to "buy" her baby. - Peter and Diana had tried to adopt an infant, since Diana was unable to have more children. When they were unsuccessful, they decided to adopt an older boy, Mike, who also lived with them at the moment. - Noting there were problems with Mike — fighting with little Martha, some communication problems, unexplainable hostile behavior — Heather started to work on Diana, saying an infant's behavior was so much easier to shape. Jeff offered financial support, but Heather refused to discuss it. Finding Heather at home with Jeff, Monica began to wonder if Heather was the mysterious girlfriend Jeff referred to before his accident. Jeff had been less than romantic, citing his recuperation, and had insisted Monica sleep in another room. Monica mused that if Heather was the girlfriend, then her dues were paid, and she wouldn’t have to continue to live with him. Gail Adamson tried to talk her out of the idea, to no avail. Gail had known Monica since Monica was in the foundling home. She guided Monica into medicine. When her world came apart with Rick's dumping her, Monica summoned Gail. Gail ran into old friend Lee Baldwin, who was estranged from his wife Caroline. Gail and Lee had been seeing a lot of each other. When Lee learned Gail was unhappy as an administrator and wanted to get back to social medicine, he presented Steve with the idea of such a department. Steve hired Gail. Gail had since asked Lee to represent her in a suit against the Russian government for royalties owed on the sale of her late husband's book. - Gail married one of her patients who had only a year to live. They spent eleven ecstatically happy months touring the world before he died. The book was their love story. Proceeds were to go for research. – Lee found himself in an awkward position between his brother Tom Baldwin and Audrey Baldwin Hobart. - Nine years ago, during a bitter era in their marriage, Tom took Audrey's and his son, Tommy away to Mexico: There he was framed for murder and sentenced to life. To protect his family, Tom let them believe he was dead. The day Audrey and Steve were married, Tom returned, having been pardoned. – Dr. Lesley Faulkner finally learned her daughter Laura's whereabouts from Mac McLaughlin. Mac told her Cam arranged for the Vinings to move to Haverland, Canada. -Fifteen years ago, Les gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. The baby was switched at birth for Barbara Vining's stillborn child. The truth finally came out, but Les's late husband, Cam, couldn't stand to share Les with anyone, so he paid off a lot of people to convince Les Laura wasn't hers, and sent the Vinings to Canada. - With Rick along for support, Les went to Canada to find her little girl. Barbara Vining, meanwhile, had been having trouble with Laura, who was deeply hurt at the sudden shuffle in her life and lack of contact from Les. Laura had run away to a commune. Realizing Laura would do it again, with or without permission, Barbara let her go. Les was horrified when she learned of it. Barbara explained that Laura was confused, that she – Barbara - tore up letters Laura wrote to Les because they were afraid of Cam, even after his death, because Cam said he had left letters to be published about Barbara's past. Lesley visited Laura at the commune and found her hostile, unwilling to believe Les's explanations or love. Buck, the leader of the commune, took Laura to see Les, hoping to drive Les off. Laura almost weakened, but Buck tooted the car horn. Rick went to see Laura and reached her by telling her that Les needed her because she was pregnant and because she loved her. Laura weakened further. Les visited her again and told her she had to leave the following day. Les wanted Laura with her, but the decision had to be Laura's. Buck pressured Laura to stay. Apple, Buck's girl, urged him to let Laura go so that it would be like it used to be between them. Mark Dante went to Lake Cliff to bring his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - home. Terri Arnett, with whom he shared a real love, went to the apartment to get some last minute things in order. Gina, Mark's sister, who disliked Mellie and approved of what she had observed between Mark and Terri, warned Terri that Mellie was the type who wanted everything, and once she got it she didn’t let go. Mellie had guessed at the love between Mark and Terri - no affair, as they were waiting for Mellie to be able to stand alone -. Then home, Mellie mused that she was no longer afraid of Terri. She seduced Mark that night. After Mark went to work, Gina visited, and Mellie arranged a big night out at Terri's Place. Gina warned Mark Mellie might suspect about Terri and him. He brushed it off, so Gina warned Terri, who swore she was prepared. However, Mellie was all over Mark at dinner, then requested Terri sing "For All We Know," Mark and Terri's song, because it was Mark's and her song. Terri finished the song and rushed to the powder room, where Mellie found her and flaunted her "honeymoon" with Mark. Gina interrupted and offered to bring the whole thing to a head. Terri refused. She later told Mark she couldn’t see him anymore because it was too painful. Mark decided to tell Mellie, feeling she could take it. Before he could start, she rushed to her room and slammed the door. She later emerged and asked him to forgive her for "slipping back." Mark arranged a session with Peter. Mellie glibbly denied any problems. Peter told Mark that Mellie wasn't completely well yet, that she was manic when around people, but probably hit bottom when alone. Mark went to see Terri, who reiterated her pledge not to see him. He accused her of not loving him enough. Gina was a resident in OB-Gyn under Adam Streeter. Adam liked Gina, finding her expert and efficient and caring. Adam's 16-year old daughter Jill saw Gina as a threat to her relationship with her father. - Adam's wife died about 5 years ago. Jill had been the woman in his life since then, and she was unwilling to give up her place. - Gina began to notice signs of Jill's drinking. She tried to talk to Jill, who refused to admit she drank. Gina found herself in a bind: Adam and Jill had a special relationship, which she didn’t want to destroy, especially if she was wrong, but what if Jill was a teenage alcoholic and she didn’t warn Adam. Mark felt she should just tell Adam. Jeff and Monica made love, not successfully. Monica agreed to have his children, but told Gail she had no intention of going off the pill. Audrey sent Tommy to his room when Tom arrived to sign some papers. Tommy was reluctant until Tom told him to go. When Tom left, Tommy again brought up Tom and Audrey living together. Audrey said no, that she loved Steve. Tommy sneaked off to Tom, telling Tom he wanted to live with him because Audrey had Steve and he – Tom – didn’t have anyone. Audrey lit into Tom when he returned Tommy. After another instance, when Tom took Tommy out to lunch without telling Audrey, she told him again that he was interfering with her control of Tommy. Tom pointed out that she seemed determined to misinterpret every gesture he made with Tommy. It hit home. Apple told Lesley that Buck used the girls at the commune sexually, and that Laura was next. Leaving a message for Rick. Les went to the farm with Apple. She and Buck had a confrontation. He wanted her to leave. Laura told Les she was happy there, that she didn't want to leave with her, prompted nicely any time she hesitated in her speech. Les reaffirmed her intention to stay there until Laura left with her. Buck sent Laura to talk to her again, to no avail. Buck then tried to throw her out bodily, throwing her to the floor in the process. Laura came to her aid, trying to pull Buck away. Rick arrived and knocked Buck out. A local OB prescribed rest. Laura returned to the hotel with Les, and, with Rick's guidance, even made up with Barbara. Rick proposed to Les. In attempting to make sure the question wasn’t purely impulsive, Les angered Rick, who insisted his feelings are genuine, then stomped out. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter The city of Springfield was in an uproar over the Rita Stapleton murder trial! The second trial day began. The D.A. had a strong case against Rita. The innuendoes he pointed in her direction were making it exceedingly difficult for Rita's lawyer, Mike Bauer, to successfully defend her. - Rita Stapleton and Roger Thorpe were employed by a wealthy Texan years ago in Abilene, Texas. They both prefered to conceal their former relationship and the lives they led there from mutual acquaintances in Springfield, although this was becoming exceedingly harder to do. Malcolm Granger showed up, however, having tracked Rita down and he threatened to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could act on this, he suffered a stroke and later died at Cedars Hospital. He had scribbled “RITA’S” on paper beforehand. Since Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board hearing was held and the verdict was that Rita and other nurses on his case were not negligent in Malcolm's death. But Raymond Schaefer was hired by Mrs. Granger to investigate the circumstances of Malcolm's death. He took his case to the District Attorney, Rita was arrested and the trial had begun. – Testimonies were not turning out in Rita's favor. Miss McHenry, RN, had said under oath Malcolm's medical card was found behind - meaning hidden behind - Rita's purse. To add to the doubts she had laid down, Miss Clauson, RN, stated "Malcolm was too sick to pull out his life support system himself." Although this was stricken from the record, it was imbedded in each of the juror's minds. Considering his position as Chief-of-Staff and his personal involvement with Rita, Ed Bauer's turn at the stand was a touchy situ-tion. He spoke in truth claiming the oversight in medication was not a factor in Malcolm's death. A Dr. Lytell's testimony interrupted Ed's, he cited his experience as head of neurology of City Hospital, stating Malcolm's condition would not allow him to pull out his own life support system. But Mike's expertise drew out that if Malcolm could write, as he did, he PROBABLY could perform the detachment. Returned to the stand, Ed was forced to admit Rita concealed her association with Malcolm. More of a surprise was Ed's confession that he proposed marriage to Rita before she told him about the Malcolm business. Dr. Steve Jackson would not be intimidated by the D.A., and stood firm that the consequences were not a result of negligence alone. Mike was disillusioned by the way the prosecution was gaining influence with the jury and was further dissatisfied when the D.A. presented a letter for future evidence. The letter was written by Malcolm to his wife the day he had his stroke. Confronted about it, Rita denied that its contents could be incriminating because she was doing errands at a Granger field office at the time of Granger Sr.'s death, and therefore, could have no part in his death, as Mike felt the letter indicated. The D.A. warned Mike his client was weaving a web of lies. Rita was really scared then. She sneaked out to talk to Roger and was ready to reveal all in order to escape the mounting lies to Ed. Roger was fearful that if his connection with Rita and the Grangers was exposed, he would lose all that was important to him in life, his wife Peggy. They had just celebrated their first year of happy marriage. Peggy was proud of the honesty they shared. - It had taken Peggy many agonizing months to accept and finally forgive Roger when he told her he had a brief affair with Holly Bauer, then married to Ed, and fathered her daughter, Christina. This fact broke up the Bauer marriage, Ed had never condoned Roger for this. Roger knew Peggy's trust could not withstand another skeleton from the closet. – Raymond Schaefer took the stand stating Rita's inheritance was written into Cyrus Granger's will just three days before he died. An investigation was held to satisfy the family's doubts that Cyrus' death was not natural. The investigation proved a natural death. The trial took a turn for the worse when a surprise witness, Gus Hildebrand, foreman for the Granger Ranch, arrived to tes-tify. He stated that Rita lied — she did not go to the field office as she said she did, at the time of Cyrus Granger's death! With this information out, Mike was appalled that Rita had lied. At the end of the session, he gave Rita one long look, then solemnly asserted that "there's nothing more devastating than having the jury think you're a liar. I hope that's not what's happened.!" Later, Rita admitted she had lied but would not betray Roger's trust in her silence. The only explanation she gave Mike was that why she lied was irrelevant to the case. In court, the letter was presented as evidence despite Mike's strong objections. Raymond Schaefer read it aloud, with emphasis on the prosecuting points. ". justice will be done. I met with Rita, she has avoided me ... she knew the only way to get the money was to have my father dead. I know how she killed him ... tomorrow I will go to the police. Rita must not be allowed to continue her evil ways." D.A. Van Gelder was confident he had his case wrapped up, he addressed the court and jury, jabbing Rita with words of her guilt. She could take no more. She stood up in protest then fell to the floor in a faint. Ed was called in and had Rita admitted to the hospital for rest and observation. Mike and Ed confered about what had happened. Ed asked, if Rita had lied thus far, how many more lies would there be. He and Mike agreed they both had to face the implications of this. Ed had to take it further into what effect this would have on him personally. Mike had had it with Rita. He wanted her complete honesty and she wouldn’t give it. He saw no other alternative but to drop her case. He felt she'd be better off represented by someone else as she couldn’t be truthful with him because of his closeness to her as Ed's brother. Rita could understand Mike's position but would not break her silence. Roger knew what Rita's confession would do to both their futures, but left the decision up to her to tell it like it was. With Ed's persuasion, Rita agreed to talk to Mike. Ed was present when she admitted that the reason she was not at the field office was because she was with another man. Mike demanded to know who the man was. She wouldn’t give them Roger's name. Despite her silence, Mike promised Ed he would stay on the case even though Rita's protection of whoever she was involved with meant losing it. Newcomers to Springfield Dr. Emmett Scott and his daughter Jackie Marler were discussing the trial, voicing very derogatory opinions about Rita's character. Evie Stapleton, who was hired as their housekeeper, overheard them and was furious with their disrespectful judgement about her sister. She quit her job in support of Rita. Rita was touched by Evie's loyalty to her when Jackie explained to her what she did in an apology to Evie. Evie overlooked the incident and returned to work. She had given Jackie Ben McFarren's name as a prospective artist to do some work for Jackie. He met Jackie and agreed to paint an oil of the view from her terrace as a birthday gift to her father. Jackie’s establishing residence in Springfield had been a poker in the fire to Dr. Justin Marler and Dr. Sara McIntyre. - Justin and Sara were engaged when in medical school. Justin dropped Sara to marry Jackie because of the prestigious career her father Dr. Emmett Scott could offer him. They had since been divorced. Emmett's head condition had brought them together again, as he was Justin's cardiac patient as being treated in Springfield. Sara was still mourning the recent death of her beloved husband Joe. Jackie's presence was a reminder of the feelings she once had for Justin. - Justin was overly concerned about Sara. She was working long, hard hours to combat her bereavement for Joe. To add salt to the wound, Dr. Scott was persistent to unravel the mystery of Sara's familiarity to him. As his internist, she evaded his personal queries keeping a professional distance from him. Occasionally, Justin cornered Sara into a reminiscent conversation of their past relationship, she managed to push it aside as idle thoughts. Jackie took advantage of Justin's medical visits to socialize with him. He remained cool and distant; his antagonisms for Jackie surfaced frequently. She tried to stir up jealousy in Justin by threatening to go after Mike Bauer. Her first step was asking for Mike's legal counsel. She received a rejection from Mike's secretary Ann Jeffers. Her persistence got her an interview with Mike although he confirmed Ann's statement that he couldn’t take on any new clients. Ann was silently disappointed at the prospect of Jackie meeting Mike though she had vetoed the hint by Mike's daughter Hope that their relationship could be other than a platonic friendship. Justin and Sara confered professionally about Emmett's condition. His restlessness was doing him more harm with his rehabilitation than the rest he probably had. Sara agreed with Justin's suggestion to Emmett that he work with him on a part-time basis. Meanwhile, student nurse, Katie Parker, arrived at the hosptial. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Meg Hart learned that Ian Russell had hired Arlene Lovett as hostess and pianist at Beaver Ridge. She brought up the fact that no one in Rosehill knew that Ian had a wife. Ian gave Ray Slater a finder's fee for putting him in touch with Meg who sold him her share in Beaver Ridge. Ray reminded Russell that he had promised him a piece of Beaver Ridge as well. He had to convince Meg that she should sell her interest. Ian said that Slater was to get him two percent of Rick Latimer's share so that he could have the controlling interest. Since he managed this on his own, Ray should be satisfied with his fee. He implied that Ray would never be more than a flunky. Arlene was working hard at Beaver Ridge while she waited for the return of Dr. Tom Crawford from Tanzania where he was helping to organize a clinic for the natives. Tom hated to leave Rosehill just when he and Arlene had found each other again, but this was a career opportunity that he couldn't pass up. Arlene finally received a letter from Tom telling her how much he missed her. Ray Slater told Arlene that if she was smart and really wanted Tom, she would consider leaving town and getting a job somewhere else. People didn’t call Mr. Russell "The Collector" for nothing; she might think he was terrific to have paid her mother's hospital bill and given her this job, but he would want to be paid back sometime. He worked slowly so that you didn’t realize you were on the take until it was too late. Arlene reluctantly accepted a ride home from work with Ian. Carrie exploded when she saw his car and told Arlene she felt deceived because Arlene concealed the fact that she was working for Mr. Russell; if it was really too cold to wait for the bus she should take a taxi home. Arlene agreed that it was only ten days until Tom came home and she could suffer a little until then. The following night, Ian dismissed her cab and again took her home. The government was closing the African borders so Tom was returning early. He wrote Arlene a letter, and tried to call before leaving when he realized that his letter wouldn’t arrive in time. The call didn’t go through and there was no time to place another. When he arrived in New York he called Beaver Ridge, leaving a message for Arlene that he would pick her up at midnight. Ian overheard the call and promised to give her the message. While in Africa, Tom came to the realization that he wanted to marry Arlene, and had brought her an African necklace used in tribal marriages. Arlene was trying to study up on Africa so that she could discuss it intelligently when Tom returned, but since her book was out of date, Ian offered to teach her. That evening Ian arranged for champagne, music and a cake, claiming that the cook must have found out that it was his birthday. Since his driver was "detained," he asked her to join him in a celebration drink. His one wish was that she dance one dance with him. She was so tired that she laid her head on his shoulder and this was the way Tom found them. Meg Hart had continued trying to break up her daughter Cal's marriage so that she could win Rick Latimer for herself. She knew that Rick was in financial trouble and wanted to keep this from Cal so she encouraged Cal in her desire for the old mill house, saying Rick would be hurt if she didn't let him buy it. Then she turned to Rick, complaining about his giving in to Cal. When she learned that Cal wanted a baby of her own, Meg worked on them both, saying that a baby at the moment wouldn't be fair to Rick. Cal finally told her mother she realized that she was trying to get Rick to overextend himself so that he would come to her for help and that if they had a baby she would never get him back. Rick was upset because Russell refused to expand Beaver Ridge or finish Skylar Mountain and since he then had control, he had the last say. Rick vowed to make Beaver Ridge pay off yet so that he could still realize some of his dreams. Vanessa Sterling and Dr. Joe Cusack had both advised Felicia Lamont to tell Edourd Aleata that she was carrying his child and had decided to have an abortion so that her invalid husband Charles would never know that she was planning to leave him when she realized she loved Eddie. Felicia tried but couldn’t when she found that Eddie had not really accepted the fact she couldn’t go back on the vow she made to stay with Charles if he came out of his coma. She left without telling him. Joe had arranged for Felicia to see a private physician, but the time element was short if the abortion was to be performed on an outpatient basis so that Charles was not suspicious. Van had told Felicia that she couldn’t help her cover up because she didn't approve of abortion, but when Charles told her that Felicia was gone for the day, Van chastised herself for letting Felicia go through this alone. Felicia was very nervous while waiting, but a young mother explained how she wouldn't give up her child even though she had dispaired when she found herself pregnant for the third time. She asked Felicia to hold her son while she saw the doctor. Felicia had been looking at this as an operation that she had to have, but after she held the baby she couldn’t go through with it. Van was glad that Felicia came home, but then tried to get her to face the future. She thought that giving the baby up for adoption was the answer because Charles would never let Eddie's child live with them and he was sure to know who the father was. Felicia was going to keep the baby, but had no idea how she was going to break the news to Charles. One evening, while the Sterlings were dining with the Lamonts, Eddie could no longer restrain himself. He called just to hear Felicia's voice, but she passed it off as a wrong number. Later he arrived at the door saying he had come to see how Charles was. Still suspicious, Charles talked about their plans for the coming year. As he talked on, even though the others tried to change the subject, Eddie became very tense. Finally the pressure was so great that he held his wine glass too tightly and it crumbled, cutting his hand badly. Bruce took him to the hospital where Felicia called later to be sure he was all right. Charles asked what could have made him so tense because he noticed that Eddie would not have cut his hand if the glass had smashed as it hit the floor. – A motorcyclist, James Marriott, was killed when he ran into Ben Harper's car. Ben went to phone the police, but while he was trying to recall everything clearly so that he couldn't be falsely sent back to prison, the police arrived in response to another call. Ben then felt it was too late to reveal his involvement. Ben met Andrew Marriott at the cemetery and took him home after he drank too much while talking about his dead son, James. - Mia Marriott sought Ben out at the sporting goods store to apologize for being rude when he brought Andrew home. She would like him to see Andrew again because Ben was the only one he had talked to about James since the accident. Ben thought Andrew should talk to her or one of his doctor friends. Mia said that she was the last one he would talk to, but she wouldn’t explain. While looking her pen in Ben's car, Lynn found a slipper under the seat and put it in Ben's closet. Andrew was puzzled over the fact that Jim left the house that day in his slippers and only one of them was found. - Ben absently carried the slipper away with him when he stopped to help the boy and found he was already dead. – Mia visited Ben several times, trying to persuade him to see Andrew. She wrote her name and number on a matchbook cover and gave it to Ben. He was very confused when he finally visited Betsy and Suzanne. Just as Betsy thought they were becoming closer, Ben bolted and left abruptly, forgetting his jacket. The following day, Cal lifted his jacket and the matchbook fell to the floor. She quickly retrieved it. Betsy asked her not to offer the apartment she was fixing to Ben yet because she was hoping that he would move in with her. Cal confronted Ben about Mia Marriott and warned he would have to deal with her if he hurt Betsy. Mia told Ben that she knew something no one else did about the accident and she wanted to tell him. She asked him to come to the house Friday evening since Andrew would be at a meeting. Ben found Andrew at home and tried to convice him that life was worth living even though his son was dead. Mia said that she had no idea the meeting would be cancelled and asked Ben to see her again so that she could explain. Tom felt he had been betrayed and rushed out of the lounge without listening to Arlene's explanation. At first she was furious, but then she tried to talk to him at the hospital. Arlene decided that if Tom didn’t trust her, she didn’t need him. Ian offered to take her under his wing and make her a princess who could mingle with the most elite. Ben and Mia met several times, but she couldn’t bring herself to tell him what was on her mind. Finally, at her home, Mia told Ben that she knew who killed Jim and that the feeling of guiIt might be punishment enough. She was asking why he hadn't asked who it was when they heard Andrew's car and Ben slipped out the back door. Ben was sure that Mia was on to him and would go to the police. He wanted to square things with Betsy before he turned himself in. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch When Richard Cushing remonstrated with his daughter Megan on her casual attitude toward keeping engagements with her fiancee Desmond Hamilton, she replied that he was hardly in a position to lecture her on marital responsibilities. - Richard Cushing and his business associate Barbara Manners were lovers. Richard's wife Edith was aware of the affair but chose to ignore it. When Richard requested that his son Austin take an indefinite leave of absence from his brokerage firm and hired Jason Saxton to replace him, Barbara wondered aloud if Richard wasn’t trying to get Austin out of the way to prevent his stumbling onto the truth about them. But Richard denied that he could be that petty. - Megan phoned Rhett's apartment and his brother Jason pretended to be Rhett, agreeing to have Megan come to his studio that night. He then visited Desmond Hamilton and told him that Megan was seeing Rhett. That evening, neither Megan nor Rhett telephoned their respective homes to say that they would be late. At the Saxtons’, Rhett's girl, Connie, and his mother were expecting him to join them, although belatedly, for dinner, and Desmond accepted Edith's invitation to stay and dined at the Cushings. When Megan didn’t come home, Desmond drove to Rhett's place and, in Megan's phrase, "bursted into Rhett's studio like an avenging husband." Megan apologized to Rhett for her fiancee's behavior and left with Desmond. In his car, Desmond insisted that Megan not return to Rhett's studio again and Megan returned home in her own car, telling Desmond that she would not see him until he could respect the fact that she had an independent life of her own. Rhett went to the Saxtons’ and confronted Jason when he learned of his impersonation and the way he set Megan and himself up. They had a fist fight and, before Josie broke it up and sent Rhett back to his own apartment. Jason caught one on the eye, leaving him with the beginning of a very conspicuous shiner as he presented himself for work at the brokerage firm. Connie learned that Rhett had turned down Megan's offer to pay him for his time and the use of his studio facilities. She confronted Rhett and learned that it was so, then became hurt and angry, telling him that he knew very well that she had been banking all her spare money for two years so they could afford to be married. Jason told her not to make the mistake of taking Megan too seriously. After a disagreement with Laurie, Austin got drunk and wandered over to the Saxton house. He woke up in the morning on the couch - once again - and learned that he had been throwing pebbles at the window as he used to do when Laurie lived there, though he had no recollection of it at all. Amy arranged for him to speak to Lester, and Austin admitted that he was an alcoholic and asked for Lester's help. When he turned up late at the office, Richard was glad to hear that his son would then admit that he needed help to control his drinking and told Austin that he would arrange matters so that he could be admitted as soon as possible to Fresh Fields, a sanitarium frequented by fellow inebriates in their social class. Austin had second thoughts and told Lester Saxton that Fresh Fields was merely an expensive "drunk farm." Lester told him that nobody could send him there unless he himself signed the commitment papers. Austin speculated that his father might get angry enough to write him out of his will; that his father had been paying his bills all of his life. Lester and Austin spoke about Austin's prospects and when Austin volunteered that he could paint and play the guitar, Lester told him that there were too many dissatisfactions in that kind of work for Austin to depend on it when he was trying to struggle with staying sober. Austin agreed that he wouldn't have started drinking if he could have been the kind of artist he wanted to be. Lester fave him a brochure from his electronics plant, asking him to read it over and suggesting he might be able to arrange a job for him if he was interested. When Richard phoned to say that he had "taken care of your immediate future" - the director of Fresh Fields having agreed to admit him as a patient -, Austin told him that solution was wrong for him and that he would make it on his own with Lester Saxton to help him. Richard insisted that Saxton was not qualified because their backgrounds were so different, but Austin insisted that "a drunk's a drunk." Richard reminded his son that he had agreed to go to Fresh Fields but Austin replied that his father bullied him into it and he wouldn’t let him do that any more. Richard reminded his son that he paid his bills and was told that Austin wouldn’t allow that any more, either. Cushing, who had told his wife previously that she was making too much of her apprehensions about the Saxton family, went to see Lester and told him that he resented his interfering in his family's lives. Later, Jason replied to a barb by Edith Cushing that he might find his position with the brokerage house overwhelming, by saying he was sure he wouldn’t have as rough a job as Austin would; that Austin was taking a job in a factory that he – Jason - turned down some weeks ago. Edith went to see Desmond who had made up with Megan and agreed not to fuss about her seeing Rhett. She told him that as a young girl she wanted to marry his father but her own father convinced her that breaking her engagement to Richard just "wasn't done." She insisted that she and Richard had been very happy and that things always worked out for the best, but Megan was an impulsive young woman, as she once was, and needed him to exercise more control. After seeing Edith, Desmond phoned Megan and told her that he wanted to see her again to talk about their future. Megan, feeling trapped, asked Jason, when he called to ask Laurie to dinner to celebrate his new position, if he minded if she took Laurie's place, saying she didn’t want to remain home that night. When Desmond learned that Megan deliberately avoided seeing him, he went to the Cushing house to wait for her return, determined to resolve things once and for all. Sophia persuaded him to speak to Richard and get his advice and called Barbara Manners' apartment to locate him. Before Richard arrived, Rhett called to deliver some negatives and immediately after, Jason and Megan returned from dinner. Megan said she was sick of talking and asked Desmond, Rhett and Jason to leave. When Megan told her father that Desmond should trust her more, Richard replied that she didn’t make it easy. Her father asked if it was Desmond she was defying or the whole idea of marriage itself and told her that it seemed as if she was trying to drive Desmond away. After Austin accepted the job at the factory, his father tpmd him that he had seen Lester but that his quarrel was not with Saxton. He asked if Austin was taking the job just to snub his nose at him and Austin said that he never had done that and would will. Richard ende by tel-ling Austin that he was proud of him for facing his problems head on and promised to back him up all the way. Austin learned that Laurie had taken a job as a clerk in Desmond's office and made some cracks about Desmond but Laurie quickly came to Desmond's defense. Austin apologized and told Laurie that he was still in love with her, saying that his job at the factory was part of his effort to straighten himself out. He told her he hoped he would have more luck with her as a blue collar than he had had "as a blue blood." Tessa Saxton had accepted a date for her first dance at her new school with a classmate, Hadley Phillips. Sophia insisted that she wear a string of pearls saying that they should be worn in order to keep their sheen. Tessa was delighted but when her sister Ellie learned who Tessa's escort was to be, she was increasingly upset to hear. Ellie insisted on meeting the young man when she identified him as coming from a wealthy, socially prominent family. Finally, Ellie noticed the pearls and told her younger sister that she couldn’t wear them as they were valuable and she might lose them. Ellie reached to take them off Tessa and broke them. She told her sister she shouldn't have tried to pull away and Tessa ran up to her room crying. When Josie asked what had happened, Eleanor told her that Tessa broke a string of pearls Sophia lent her and that she would return them and explain. When she arrived at the Cushings, Ellie told Edith that her sister had found the pearls broken on the lawn and Edith assumed that her mother has become careless and forgetful. On the advice of his mother, Rhett called Connie and told her that he wanted to pick her up and talk at his apartment. He told Connie that he too had been putting money away for the past six months as a surprise for her. He agreed with Connie that they could announce their engagement. When Megan called, Connie told Rhett that it was all right with her if Megan worked there and even invited Megan to share dinner with them. As Rhett was preparing to go for some wine, Desmond rang the bell and apologized to Rhett. Connie and Rhett both left on Rhett's errand and Desmond told Megan that he was withdrawing his objection to her seeing Rhett. Megan replied that he had said that before but they didn’t quarrel further and Desmond asked to see some of her work. When Amy called at the Cushings to see Austin after work as he had asked, Edith Cushing told her that Austin, who was in another room, was not home and called to say that he would be delayed. Eleanor witnessed the lie but told Edith that under the circumstances she would do the same thing. When Austin later learned from Amy she was turned away, he brought her back to the Cushing house and told his mother that Amy would be his guest at dinner and that they would be downstairs playing billiards 'til it was ready. Edith agreed but told Sophia that she couldn’t understand how Austin could force that girl on them and when Laurie came in from work, she sent her down to the billiard room to keep Austin company. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Larry Wolek had tried dating Doctor Margaret Dexter reputed by Alan Bennett to be the coldest woman on the hospital staff. As Tony's Place was the spot they visited on their dinner date, Karen had to ask Lana to take their order, though they were seated at a table which was her station, just as she herself had taken over previously when Lana could not bear to watch Brad and Jenny together. Karen then accepted a date with Alan, which she had previously turned down, and was dangerously close to conceding that she might as well spend the evening with Alan whatever developed and give up on Larry for good. However, Larry and Dr. Dexter watched a television program and Larry left early. He showed up at Tony's Place just as Karen was about to leave and dragged her off protesting to his car and home to the Craig house. He demanded to know if Karen was sleeping with Alan and Karen refused to answer one way or the other. She shouted that Larry dumped her over Danny and his cereal and poor old Mrs. Wade weeks ago and then wouldn’t even let her try to forget him. The following morning, Jenny asked why Karen didn't set Larry straight about Alan, why she was still playing games. When Karen answered that she wanted Larry on her terms, Jenny retorted Karen's terms were that she would provoke Larry but he was not allowed to be jealous and he had to live above his income. She was convinced that Karen would lose Larry but Karen said she was merely preparing for any possibility that might occur. Karen herself made the final move the following day after telling Lana that she couldn’t understand what it was about Larry that made everyone take his side. She told Lana that she swore sometimes she hated him, and then went to Larry and said if her faults bother him so much, maybe she should do something about them; that she would try if he would. That was all it took to get Larry to agree to put her ring back on. Larry told his small son Danny that he and Karen were back together again. When Karen spoke to Danny alone and told him she would like to have him as a ring bearer in her wedding party, the boy told her he didn’t want to be part of the wedding. Karen said it was all right and Danny added that he didn’t care because his dad told him it was not going to happen for a long time. He said his dad said not to worry because the wedding wouldn’t be 'til after his Aunt Viki got her baby back. Karen met Dorian Cramer Lord and went with her to Llanfair to celebrate with afternoon champagne. Dorian gave her opinion that Karen and Larry's marriage should take precedence over everything else. She told Karen that if she were to ask Viki and Joe, they would want them to be married as soon as possible and that Larry had a tendency to put Viki's welfare ahead of his own. Karen visited the Riley home and told Viki that she and Larry had no definite plans. She asked Viki if she thought it would be wrong of her and Larry to consider going off quietly and getting married and Viki replied that would depend on what kind of a wedding they wanted. Karen admitted that she and Larry both wanted a traditional wedding with all their friends and relatives present. After Karen left, Viki called on Larry saying Joe and her problems were complicating his life and she wouldn’t have it. She asked him for her sake to be married as soon as possible. Larry told Karen they were not getting any younger, that Viki was adamant and they could be married whenever she liked. They decided on March 18th as the date for the wedding. He told Karen she could have whatever kind of wedding she wanted, "the whole bit," and Karen said she wanted a long white wedding gown, Danny as her ring bearer and a reception at the country club. Larry strang her along saying he was not sure the country club rented out its facilities to non-members, but finally said that he had received an application and would apply for membership as a pre-wedding gift to her. Just before Viki arrived, Vinnie had been telling his brother Larry that Joe was cracking up; that he was never home on time and usually drunk and that Viki was covering up for him and getting used to doing it by then. Viki had told Dorian that she wanted her to stop coddling Joe and catering to his weakness. She pointed out that Dorian had seen Joe drunk at the office and at Union meetings. She reminded Dorian when she refered to "our newspaper" that the paper was Dorian's; that her father left Dorian in complete charge and it was up to her to see to the paper's needs. - Joe had reminded Viki that when push came to shove with the unions in the past Victor always gave in to protect the tradition of the Banner's never having failed to publish in fifty years. Joe was taking a hard line with the unions and Viki was afraid that the unions would "walk." – The following day, Viki walked in just after Dorian stood by as Joe poured himself a "hair of the dog." When he left the office to attend to a problem, a press had broken down, Dorian told Viki she was up half the previous night thinking over what Viki had said and that it occurred to her that Viki was right. She decided that the paper suffered from Joe's inability to handle his problems and that she believed he should see a doctor. She asked Viki if she would mind if she – Dorian - spoke to Joe herself about seeing Doctor Will Vernon for the good of the paper. Viki said she had tried but she would be grateful if Dorian was able to succeed where she failed. Dorian told her that she was not looking for gratitude; that she wanted to see Joe and Viki happy the way they used to be. When she was told about this by Viki, Anna's eyes widened and she asked "And you believed her?" Cathy had remembered the fact that there was a picture in her album that corresponded to the drawing she made of a woman whom no one had been able to identify. Frightened at the implications she put the thought out of her mind. - This woman and her husband were the couple Cathy left Kevin with. Cathy kidnapped the Riley's infant son after learning that the pregnancy she so counted on to help her get over the death of Megan, the child she had by Joe Riley, was nonexistent. The couple had since relocated from Hobart, Texas to California. - When Will Vernon took Cathy to Tony's Place and to the apartment upstairs where she lived with Tony Lord after their marriage, she remembered some details and incidents but when she returned to the living room she flew into a range at the sight of a scarf left there by Pat. She accused Tony of having some broad up there while she was locked up and then she recognized Pat's perfume and said aloud "Pat Kendall." When Tony told Pat about the incident, Pat said that it was only a matter of time before Cathy started saying something about Brian being Tony's son. Tony suggested that they talk to Will Vernon about how to break the news to Brian who was then out of the hospital and recuperating at home with Pat. He warned Pat that she would have to tell Will the whole story and Pat conceded that and said for the boy's sake she would. When Tony talked about taking a trip to California to meet Pat's mother and mentioned he had inquired about a vacant house that seemed perfect for them, Pat told him that until Cathy was better, they had no right to plan their lives. Tony, who found out that Cathy married him immediately after she found out that he was the father of Pat Kendall's child in order to keep Pat from telling him, retorted, "Any help I give her is much more than she gave me and you know it." When her husband came home after the first few minutes of a telecast news-conference updating the search for the Riley baby, the woman who then had Kevin switched off the set. Earlier she had told her husband that as far as she was concerned the baby was a "gift from the Lord," and if the Lord meant for his mother to come and take him it was fine, but if not, she was going to enjoy him for as long as she could. Even though she had seen a picture of Cathy and heard that she was the woman accused of kidnapping Kevin and was then undergoing psychiatric observation in Llanview, she told her husband Frank, when he wanted to switch the set back on, that she had looked all over the channels and there was nothing of interest on. Joe showed of at Llanfair, staggering after a dinner with Union officials. Dorian got him to promise to call her when he arrived home. At home Joe told Viki he was haunted by the same scene she kept remembering, of the day when they first held Kevin. He insisted that Kevin was dead but Viki, dry-eyed, told him she didn’t accept that and never would. Viki told him they had so little in common, they might as well not be living in the same house together. Dorian called, reminding him that he promised to call her. She asked if he was all right and he laughed and told her that depended. The following morning it was Joe's turn to want to talk to Viki who told him to forget it, that there was nothing to talk about. He said he couldn’t ignore what she said and if she could pretend that it never happened, they were a lot worse off than he thought. She replied they were. Dorian reminded Joe about her phone call last evening and Joe insisted she had to be mistaken. When Dorian told him that she did, in fact, speak with him and asked if he had ever blacked out before, he denied that he blacked out, merely forgot something that he obviously didn't consider important. Joe told Viki that he was going to stop drinking and Viki merely nodded. When he commented on her lack of enthusiasm she said, in a carefully controlled voice, that she would give him whatever support she could. When Will learned that Brian was Tony's son, he recommended that they not tell Brian while he was still recuperating from his illness. He said that Cathy was not likely to be able to spread word about Brian's parentage because of her situation and her inability to remember and without that immediate threat he advised that it was best to wait until Tony's situation with Cathy was completely resolved. Tony agreed to abide by this in the best interests of the child. Larry returned later that day saying he had spoken to someone at the country club and the cost for the kind of wedding she was planning was overwhelming. He suggested they reconsider but Karen insisted that she would take care of it — she had it all figured out. When he asked if she would mind telling him, she said she certainly did. She said she didn’t want to compromise and didn't want to talk about it as she had a headache. Larry noticed that she looked ill but she insisted she was O.K. and he was just being the doctor. Karen had given Larry a list of people she wanted to invite to the wedding. She told him he could cut whomever he wanted from the two-hundred but asked if she could add one name —Dorian's. Larry told her emphatically that if she added Dorian's name, she could get someone else to take his place. Karen accepted this but suggested Larry consider that Dorian had been very good to her, had never said anything against him in her presence, and was probably the most important woman in Llanview. She went on to suggest they take advantage of a professional "Social Service" to take care of all the details of the wedding at a cost of 10 percent of the money expended. Larry vetoed this. Jenny reminded Karen that her plans were rather grandiose since the bride was supposed to pay for most of the wedding and, considering their parents' and Karen's own situation, asked where the money was going to come from. When Jenny asked if Karen was planning on letting Larry pay, Karen insisted she was not. She ran from the room asking why Jenny was always trying to ruin things for her, "especially today." Jenny was confused about how she felt about Brad: was it love or sexual attraction? Brad kept pressuring Jenny for a deeper commitment. He wanted to marry her but she was unsure whether he was the man she wanted to the rest of her life with. She wondered if she might be attracted to Dr. Vernon, Brad’s father. Naomi pushed Brad to be more aggressive with Jenny but he fumed when Jenny suggested he be more like his father. Brad adviced Jenny to seek Will’s help after she confessed she had sexual hangups. At work that night Lana remarked that she was looking tired and upset and asked if she was mad at Larry. Karen said if she was mad at anyone, it was herself for going out with Alan Bennett and letting Larry get the impression that she had been to bed with Alan. Lana replied that was all over and everything is O.K. then. Karen answered "except for one thing — I think I'm pregnant." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer After an angry scene with Mary and Alex McLean, Jack Fenelli had to be taken upstairs by Alex. Jack phoned Jumbo Marino, asking him to come immediately, but when Jumbo arrived to be told by Jack that he wanted him to help move back to Jack's waterfront apartment, Jumbo refused to allow Jack to risk further harm to himself. When Maeve was called away to help her daughter Kathleen in a temporary crisis, Jack left Ryan's on his own. After a talk with an authority in the Chancery office of the Diocese, Jack learned that the first step to securing an annulment was to start a civil procedure. He retained Anne Burney as his council. Mary refused to accept the summons Jack himself tried to serve her with but was finally confronted by a process server at Ryan's. On the night of a party to celebrate Faith and Pat's engagement at Ryan's bar, Delia told Pat she was pregnant. He told her he very much doubted that he was the father and that nothing was going to break his engagement to Faith. After a few minutes, he left the party, pleading a patient who needed his attention, and went to Roger Coleridge's apartment. Roger told him that he got exactly what he deserved. He asked for Pat's blood type, and as it was different, he told Pat he could prove he was not the child's father; that was, if Pat cared to wait. He added that the sad thing was that after all Delia had done to him, he would be pleased if the baby were his. That same night, after his return from the Dominican Republic where he secured a divorce from Delia, Frank Ryan finally learned that the baby Jillian Coleridge was carrying is not his child. Frank told Jill he remembered the day she came back from the weekend at the beach house; Jillian said Seneca was strictly a friend. As to the matter of his raising Seneca's child, Frank told Jill: "It's your baby, your problem and your lies." Jillian gave him back the ring he gave her and Frank walked the streets 'til the dawn, finally hurling the ring out of sight. The following day, Frank returned to the hospital and as Seneca was present when he walked in, Jillian asked that Seneca stayed. When Frank said that he would be happy if Seneca would take full responsibility for Jill's child and the baby could make do with one loving parent; Jillian asked him if he ever for one minute doubted that she would raise his son, little John, and see to it that Delia would have her rightful share in caring for the boy. Frank's answer was that this was different. Seneca told Frank that he couldn’t have everything and that he was telling Jill in effect that she couldn’t have him unless she abandoned her baby. Frank told Jill, nodding his head in Seneca's direction, that he wouldn’t have "him" in his life for the next twenty-odd years; that he couldn’t compromise about Seneca. Jillian retorted "And I have to think about more people than you." In Jill's opinion it was obvious that Frank couldn’t for-give, so he couldn’t compromise. Frank walked out. Jillian was released from the hospital the following day and when Roger called on her, she told her brother what had to soon be common knowledge. She said that she didn’t understand her own behavior in lying and continuing the lie to Frank. She went on to say that she didn't want mostly to hurt herself; that she was protecting the perfect image she had of herself. When Roger told her she was being too hard on herself and that he understood, Jillian was grateful; but then Roger began to think aloud in terms of how Seneca's child would be his own niece or nephew and consequently his attitude toward Roger's returning to the staff of Riverside Hospital might soften. He couldn’t stop short of asking Jillian to put in a good word for him and Jillian laughed at the "new, reformed, Roger Coleridge." Seneca rushed into Jill's apartment filled with enthusiasm after talking with Allan's doctor. Bill Wolfe had gotten a research grant to develop a system which could and had been used at Riverside Hospital, employing the Le Boyer method at the time of delivery. Jillian was mistrustful of the possibility of manipulation on Seneca's part — she reminded him that despite the "bonding" experience that the method promoted for the father, mother and child, that they were not a family; but she agreed to go that very afternoon to a showing of tapes illustrating the method in Dr. Wolfe's office which Seneca had so thoughtfully arranged for her. Mary Ryan Fenelli came to see Jillian and agreed to join her and Faith for the screening, hopeful that if Jack would agree, the bonding aspect would prove the answer to Jack's fears that he couldn’t relate to their expected child. – Mary had asked that Frank represent her in her dealings with Jack's attorney but she was determined not to allow Jack an inch in her fight to save her marriage. She was aware that Jack would have a difficult, if not impossible task in securing a divorce or annulment from a faithful wife who was pregnant with his child in New York State. - After seeing the tapes Mary said that she wanted so much for the baby to be born into the world in that manner and added that if she could just get Jack to look at that tape, she didn’t see how he could say no. That morning, Delia took off from the Ryan's before Maeve and the rest of the house were up and went to a Clinic where she told the doctor in charge that she was seeking an abortion immediately, in a manner calculated to arouse the conviction in Dr. Thompson that Delia was emotionally overwrought and acting contrary to what she really wished. When Dr. Thompson asked for the name of someone who could see her home, as she was apparently in no fit state to travel, Delia asked her to call Maeve Ryan. On hearing that Delia had consulted Dr. Thompson about securing an immediate abortion, Maeve rushed over. Alone with Delia, she learned that the child was Pat's; that he had suggested that Delia give the child up for adoption. She told Dee that there would be no adoption and no abortion and that they would know what to do after she spoke to Patrick. Pat told his mother, Maeve, that he didn't send Delia to the abortion clinic and he would find his own solution. Maeve learned that Pat and Dee were lovers before her marriage to Frank. Maeve asked if she knew Pat at all. When Delia asked if Maeve was going to send her away, Maeve put her down to rest, telling her that there was no question she would care for Delia's and Pat's child; that she loved him already. When she returned to Pat, he told her that Delia schemed and lied, and she remarked "This from her greatest defender." She told her son it didn’t matter what Delia planned, he allowed it and enjoyed it and they were both aware that he had a mind of his own. Maeve told him he had to face responsibility for the life he had begun. Pat said he intended to and he also intended to be responsible to Faith. Maeve asked how. Maeve tried to talk with Delia again but came back to the room where Pat had just told his father about the situation to report that Delia was upset in a way that frightened her; that she thought Delia was emotionally ill and she made matters worse by offering to raise the child herself, causing Delia to cry that if Maeve took another baby away from her, she would kill herself. Johnny agreed that if Delia was going to be in charge of the baby, someone was going to have to be in charge of her. Johnny and Maeve made it clear that they couldn’t think of any solution other than for Pat to marry Delia. Maeve got a phone call from Faith who asked her to come over. When she did, Faith showed a stricken Maeve her grandmother's wedding dress, saying she wanted to wear it at her own wedding, and asked to borrow a brooch to go with it. Jillian came in while Maeve was there and Faith tried to defend her sister to Maeve, but Jillian asked to be alone with Maeve saying she wanted to hear anything Maeve had to say. Maeve said she was used to Delia's habit of abusing the truth but from Jillian she had come to expect something different; that she was surprised that honesty and truth weren't as central to Jililan's relationship with Frank as she thought. When Jill talked about Frank's present inability to understand that she had to put the baby's welfare first, Maeve agreed, saying that the child did deserve to be welcomed with love and protection and she was sure that was where the greatest responsibility did lie. Mary Ryan Fenelli had offered Jack a "deal." If Jack would agree to participate in classes on the Lamaze childbirth techniques with Mary and follow through with sharing with her the post delivery according to the Le Boyer method, then if he was still insistant on the break-up of their marriage she would give him an uncontested divorce. Jack agreed to view the tapes with Mary but afterward, in Dr. Wolfe's presence, burst out with "Thanks, but no thanks. It's your pregnancy, your baby. You can have it any way you like, but count me out." Pat got Bucky to cover for him when he got an extended shift and went to Faith's apartment to tell her about Delia. She told him she was very disappointed in him but that didn’t stop her from loving him and wanting to marry him. When Roger confirmed what he had told Pat before, Faith headed for Ryan's to confront Delia. Seneca and Jillian were watching television past midnight, Jillian grateful for his company for a change. She was out of the room when the phone rang and returned to hear from Seneca that there was no one on the line when he answered. The call was from Frank who hung up when he heard Seneca's voice at that hour. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim The Kaslos found that Steve had very little time to spend with Liza while he was touring with Melissa Manchester. When he finally got a few days off to take her skiing, she sprained her ankle. Having forgotten his music, Steve returned to their hotel room to find Liza poring over her modeling portfolio. Steve told her that he wanted to quit the tour and go home so that she could start working for Woody Reed again. Liza objected, saying that the only thing she was unhappy about was her ankle, especially since he loved her enough to want to give up his career for her happiness. Woody Reed heard about Scott Phillips through Liza and asked him to handle negotiations on his new contracts. He realized that Scott's fees were higher than his current lawyer but you get what you pay for. He had been offered a partnership with Olympia of Paris and would manage the New York office. Feeling very high after a champagne brunch with his new partners, Woody called Liza from Paris, telling her he was a partner in Olympia of Paris and asking her to meet him in New York because he had a deal she couldn’t refuse. As it was four o'clock in the morning he promised to call later. Liza was rejecting any possibility, but Steve suggested she talk to Woody. She asked Steve to give up the tour and come to New York since he joined the tour to meet people in the music business and most of them were in New York. Steve and Woody convinced Liza to accept the job and Steve agreed to meet her when the tour was finished. Hospital patient Cindy French was afraid mobster Ed Minter would come looking for her as she had told the police he beat her baby who died from those injuries. Doctor Gary Walton felt sorry for her and let her stay at his apartment until she could find a place of her own and get her life in order. His friends, Amy Carson and Doctor Wade Collins, were concerned that he had lost his objectivity. Wade told Gary that the hospital board was meeting and he was to be there to request reinstatement. Gary finally conceded to what he called begging, but was adamant that Cindy's living at his apartment was part of his personal life and had nothing to do with the hospital. When Doctor Thruston of the hospital board saw Gary having dinner with Cindy, he told Doctor Bob Rogers that he did not approve of Gary's companions. As medical examiner he did the autopsy on the French baby and knew that Cindy had been living with Ed Minter, if he was found and the case came to trial, all this would be brought out in court and it would be very messy. Bob called Wade who told Gary. Gary felt that it was a matter of principle and he was only protecting Cindy. Minter called Cindy to tell her that he wanted to make everything up to her but she refused to believe he was really far from Henderson. Dr. Greg Hartford had returned to Henderson to settle his Aunt's estate. Greg was recovering from injuries he received in Vietnam and so he dod,’t mind that it was going to take Scott a while because no will had been found. Scott was fascinated that Hartford knew his father, Doug Martin, years ago in New York. Scott was interested in Doug's early life since his parents were never married and he only knew his father for a few years before his death. Jo Vincente and Ellie Bergman were puzzled by Stu Bergman's animosity toward Greg Hartford. Stu had refused to discuss it with them, but had come right out and told Hartford that he would rather Greg would stay somewhere other than the Inn. Greg was willing to leave, but Jo said this was a public Inn and since it had been his family home and held many memories for him, he was welcome to stay. Ellie finally recorded her record collection which had been misplaced since she moved to the Inn. She was playing Maurice Chevnor's "Louise" when Stu insisted that she turn it off. Ellie was so stunned that she hesitated for a moment and Stu seized the record, smashing it. Ellie told Jo and they asked him if his hatred for Greg had anything to do with his sister Louise, who drowned years ago while she was dating Greg. Stu replied Greg was responsible for Louise's death. Stu finally explained that Greg and Louise had asked their parents for permission to marry before returning to school. The Bergmans were happy, but the Hartfords said Greg was too young to marry and they would only sign the consent if he wanted to marry a girl who would fit in with their family. Greg and Louise then explained Louise was pregnant hoping the Hartfords would give in. But the Hartfords just offered to send Louise away for an abortion. When Greg stood up to them, they told him if he married Louise, he could continue in school but he would have to get a job because they wouldn't give him one penny. Louise and Greg went to the family cottage at Crystal Lake to think things out. But Greg returned alone, telling everyone that their row-boat had capsized and he was unable to save Louise. Stu told the police and his family that Greg wanted her to get an abortion and marry secretly, but it was his word against Greg's. He reluctantly went along with his parents in keeping Louise's pregnancy a secret so as not to hurt her reputation. Jo insisted that Stu talk this out with Greg. Greg assured him his parents only objected to the marriage because they were so young. His family wanted him to get through medical school before marrying anyone. In the heat of the argument they did accuse Louise of being loose and suggested that it was someone else's baby, but he didn't believe it. He never could have caused or wished for Louise's death because it almost destroyed him. Stu refused to change his mind. Walter Pace was still promising his bank that he would get Stephanie, his wife, to sign over her Collins Corporation stock as collateral for his company loans. Stephanie had asked Scott Phillips to look over her stock before she invested in a deal with Walter. Scott had asked investigator David Sutton to help him check into Pace's business investments because he felt that something was not quite right. David had found that Pace made a lot of money years ago in a deal, but could find nothing in the present about his dealings. Jennifer Phillipd told District Attorney Sullivan that she couldn’t testify against John Wyatt even though he told her that although she could only go to prison once, it hadn't yet been determined for how long. Stephanie tried talking to Jennifer, but only upset her when she told Jennifer that John didn’t love her and would testify against her. John still felt that the only way to prove his innocence was to discredit Jennifer on the stand and since she refused to testify, they would have to call her as a witness. His attorney Kathy Phillips was very reluctant. Scott told his wife that he not only felt that Jennifer was too unstable for her to call as a witness, but he had warned her that John, also an attorney, would call the shots in the trial. Jennifer’s fantasy convinced her to leave town with no luggage, wearing a wig so that no one would recognize her. Even the dark wig didn’t fool David Sutton when he saw her at the bus station. He didn’t believe that Jennifer had any friend who would come to town on the bus. David convinced her that if she loved John, she would stay to testify. Jennifer assumed that she must have misunderstood John. D.A. Sullivan implied that John used both Jennifer and David to accomplish his wife's murder. He got Lt. Frank to admit that he let David talk him into postponing John's arrest because he hadn't felt that John was guilty. When they broke, Jennifer rushed to John asking him what he wanted her to do. Kathy felt that this strengthened her position that they shouldn't call Jennifer. When John saw Scott and Kathy at dinner, Scott told him that he needed a criminal lawyer. Bruce Carson moved to Hartford House after Gail Caldwell and his wife Amy both told him to make a choice. Gail assumed that Bruce had come back to her and that he was ready to be a free lance reporter with her, but Bruce said he had never really loved anyone. Gail said that everything had been light and easy, but relationships changed. When Bruce came home, Amy painfully thought that Bruce's visit was to tell her that he wanted a divorce. But he told Amy that he realized dhat he loves her and their daughter Tory and needed them. The day after their reconciliation Amy visited Gail, asking her not to be cynical because she, Amy, felt partially responsible for their affair. Gail, bitterly disappointed, returned to Europe. Trainer had threatened to fire Bruce if he refused to cover the Wyatt trial. Bruce explained this to John. He had read that John was basing his case on the fact that he hadn't met with Jennifer. When John confirmed this, Bruce was puzzled because he and Gail saw Jennifer leaving John's room the morning she was arrested. He told Sullivan, but explained that this was delicate since he had spent the night with Gail. They agreed to establish that he and Gail worked often in her room. After receiving an emergency phone call, Gary realized when he reached his car that he had been given a false address and returned to his apartment to find that Ed Minter had broken in and shot Cindy. He disarmed Minter and called the police. The bullet was very close to Cindy's heart, but she was not strong enough for them to operate. After a close call when her heart stopped, they contacted the best surgeon. Gary felt guilty because he promised Cindy that she would be safe. The newspapers played up the fact that she had been living with Gary, endangering his reinstatement. Sullivan implied that John only left Jennifer to make people think he had gone back to Eunice because Eunice told Jo her big mistake was that she hadn't fought Jennifer before and would never let John go then. Kathy offered to step down as his lawyer when John objected because she didn't discredit Bruce. She didn’t want to call Jennifer, but John insisted that Sullivan made him look so bad that they had to. The courtroom became a circus when Jennifer asked John what to do and he accused her of lying. Kathy sumed up by asking the jury to think about Jennifer's past as a liar and consider that she was lying, but actually believed her own story. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy After Stuart Brooks found his youngest daughter, Peggy, in Jack Curtis' apartment and jumped to the conclusion that he was taking advantage of her, Peggy explained they were secretly married but their marriage had not been consummated. Humiliated, Peggy returned home. Jennifer suggested that her daughter think of having her marriage annulled if she was not ready to be a wife to Jack. Peggy had lunch with her sister Chris, who gave her some insight while talking about her own marriage. Peggy picked up a few clothes and hurried to Jack's to prepare dinner for him. She had decided that she was not a child and had to live with her husband if she was to learn to be a wife. The following day, Peggy asked Jack to let her imply to her family that the marriage had been consummated and everything was fine so that they wouldn’t worry. While she was packing to move in with Jack she talked about how happy she was with ALL the aspects of her new life with Jack. After the young couple left, Jennifer said she didn't get the idea from Jack's conversation that their sexual problems were solved. That night, Peggy looked so appealing and seemed so willing that Jack was unable to control himself. Peggy became hysterical and was unable to sleep all night. In the morning Jack apologized and said that she wouldn’t be so frightened the next time. Peggy said that if there never was a next time it would be too soon. She hated it! Joann Curtenzski, Jack’s ex-wife, had considered Kay Chancellor's suggestion that she give up her job as a waitress at the Allegro and become her companion as she had decided to go back to school. This arrangement dod give Joann more time to study and Kay was happy that there was someone in the house to keep her company. One evening friend Phil Cooper asked Joann to a show but when he arrived, she had decided to stay home. Joann noticed how restless and despondent Mrs. Chancellor became at the thought of spending the night alone. When Kay turned to alcohol, Joanne decided that it was more important to stay with her. She vowed never to leave Mrs. Chancellor alone. Noticing that Joann had lost so much weight, Kay ordered some new outfits sent out in her size. Joann realizes that Kay's story about them being too young for herself was an excuse since they were all in her own size. Joann threw her arms around Kay in gratitude and this was all the thanks she needed. Phil told Brock Reynolds about Joann cancelling their date and he paid a visit to his mother. Brock said he hoped that this association would help them both when he suggested Kay offer Joanne a place to live, but she seemed to be limiting Joann's horizons, which was exactly the opposite of what he had in mind. Kay said it was Joanne's own desire to break the date, but it didn’t surprise her after the way her husband treated her. Chris Foster had taken Brock's advice and entered Karen in nursery school. Her husband Snapper was going to take her to the state mental hospital to see Karen's mother, Nancy Becker, but when he was unable to go, Brock offered to go along. He knew that Chris had been going to take Karen to see Nancy in the hope of jogging her back to sanity, but the Doctor was afraid this could prove harmful to Karen so he suggested they take a picture of Karen. Miss Simpson, the nurse who alerted them to Nan cy's whereabouts, remarked on Chris' constant concern. Chris explained she couldn't live with herself if she didn't do everything possible to help Nancy. - Chris wanted a child very badly and felt guilty because Karen then called her Mommy and didn’t want her mother back because she left and never returned. - Chris tried getting through to Nancy, but when she failed, she gave Nancy the picture of Karen and asked for a sign that she wanted Karen. Nancy ripped up the photograph. Snapper learned that Joe Dillon intended to question his mother and knew that he and his sister Jill had to convince her not to talk to him. They explained to Liz that no one knew that she went back to the hospital and she should let Dillon go on believing that she had gone home several hours before because the police wouldn’t understand. They had to tell her that even though they understand that she unplugged the respirator because their father begged her to end his suffering, she could be charged with murder. Liz insisted that she had done nothing wrong and would tell the truth. Joe Dillon questioned Jill when Liz was in the kitchen reliving the moments before Bill died. When she unplugged an appliance, her head throbed and she seemed vague when Jill came to get her. Liz was surprised to see Snapper at the house and insisted that she had to get to the hospital to be with Bill. Snapper rushed Dillon out and wanted to take Liz to the hospital, suspecting she had had a minor stroke when they found that she couldn’t use her left arm. They explained that she didn’t remember Bill's death and agreed to her staying home if she would remain calm. Snapper had called the best neuro-surgeon to examine her. Greg arrived home but was critical of Snapper's handling of their mother since he had come to the conclusion that Snapper killed their father. Snapper felt it might be a blessing that Liz couldn’t remember anything about Bill's death because she wouldn’t be able to tell anyone. Jill felt Greg should know the truth so he wouldn’t continue to accuse Snapper but Snapper insisted they keep silent. Greg vowed to get at the truth. Joe Dillon told his superior officer that no one held any animosity toward Bill Foster, so the person who killed him did it out of love. Dr. Snapper Foster couldn’t account for his time that evening and even doctors could prove human when they loved a person enough. If he got enough proof, he would have to arrest Dr. Foster. The third stop on the Prentiss honeymoon was Athens. Lorie found that Lance had been there with many women, but they decided that though neither of them led chaste lives before they met, their prior experiences were part of what made them the people they loved. Lorie put on a belly-dancing exhibition for Lance which pleased and amused him. Next, they visited Madrid where Lorie discovers her sister Leslie Eliot would be arriving to do a piano concert. The Eliots were looking forward to the birth of their child. Leslie asked if Brad would mind if they named a boy after him even though Barbara's son carried his name. - Brad didn't know that Barbara's child was his son until just before he unsuccessfully operated on him. His son's death drove him from medicine. - Brad suggested they name him Stuart after her father. The Maestro told Brad that he was lucky that he could still enjoy Leslie's talent. It would have been far worse if he had lost his hearing instead of his sight. Before leaving for Madrid, Leslie visited Vanessa Prentiss to play for her. Vanessa remarked that it would be nice if Lance could be here or if Leslie were with Lance. Leslie told her that Lorie was married to Lance and they were very happy. She told Vanessa that Lorie gave up fame and fortune, the two things she cherished for her, Leslie; that the second book that Lorie wrote was never published because Leslie couldn't bear it. But Vanessa was sure Lorie told her she did have a second book published and asked her detective to track this book down. Vanessa visited Brad to find out more about Lorie, knowing that she and Brad had been engaged. Brad also insisted that Laurie had changed. Vanessa admitted that she felt comfortable with Brad because of his blindness. Since she saw no one, Lance and the business were her whole life. Brad told her that it could stop being a need and become a compulsion. When Vanessa guessed Brad's profession, he offered to help her. Private Investigator Mr. Campbell had located a copy of Lorie's book, "In My Sister's Shadow." It had been difficult to find because it had been published under a pseudonym. Vanessa questioned Brad about Lorie's book, explaining that Leslie had told her about it. Brad said he was sure the book was never published because he tore up the manuscript himself. Leslie arrived in Madrid to find the Prentisses waiting for her. The only person missing was Brad. He had promised that although he wasn’t comfortable enough to travel yet, he would soon. The Maestro had told Leslie that since she and Brad had gotten back together, Leslie's heart was back in her music. Both girls talked about how happy their men had made them and Leslie said Brad was going back into medicine. The past came up but Leslie quickly said neither of them needed to remember that. While waiting for the concert to begin, a woman behind Lorie told her husband about a book she was reading. The heroine was a young, shy concert pianist. Tears leapt into Lorie's eyes. After Chris talked to Peggy, who admitted she would never let any man touch her, but refused to seek help, she told Jack that he didn’t realize how deeply Peggy had been traumatized. Jack still felt that love and understanding would bring her around. Joe Dillon gave Snapper until morning to turn himself in. Jill was going to tell Greg, but his shouting woke Liz who insisted on knowing what was causing the tension. Greg told her that Snapper was going to be arrested for unplugging their father's respirator. After Snapper arrived and was ordered from the house by Greg, Jill decided Greg had to know the truth. Greg went to Snapper to apologize and offered his help. Snapper said he couldn't tell him the truth because Greg and their mother were very close and he didn't want to hurt that relationship. They agreed that Liz didn’t have to learn the truth and that this would make Snapper's defense difficult. Nurse Simpson and Brock Reynolds thought it was significant that Nancy taped Karen's picture together and refused to let Brock take it from her.

That is fascinating ! Thanks @will81

JANUARY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss The show returned to its original timeslot on Monday, January 17th airing from 1:00 to 1:30 After rushing home from Tara and Philip's wedding to find that her baby was unharmed, Anne Martin learned that at just about the time she felt she had heard the child cry out, Elizabeth did suddenly cry loudly, and Dr. Christina Karras and Anne were talking of ESP when Paul came in. Paul was appalled at Christina's encouragement of what he considered his wife's fancies and implied that it was most unprofessional of Christina. The following day, he regretted his outburst saying he, himself, should never try to force his opinion on anyone else. He did joke lightly about telepathic communication. When he asked Christina if she had seen a ghost, she said she thought that it was possible that she could. After Paul left her office, Christina once again saw the image of her dead father who told her that it was she who brought him there; "you called for me." After her office phone rang and she turned away, Christina no longer saw her father but some days later she was very on edge when a lamp in her office flickered off and on and an object slammed down in the room. Jeff Martin was at her office door as she rushed out in panic and he accepted her explanation that some books fell down and her nerves were on edge. Jeff proposed that Christina consider leasing the apartment he lived in with his wife Mary before her death and Christina, after seeing it, was delighted. When she was prepared to settle down after making up her mind to take the apartment, she was shaken to find that the manifestations of her father were there with her too. Some days later, Christina called Paul into her office to give him the results of further testing on Beth. Paul was told that the effects of the toxoplasmosis Anne contracted when she was carrying their daughter had proven very severe. The baby's nervous system was damaged to the extent that she would probably never function beyond the infant stage. Paul went home to tell Anne that the doctors, including Joe Martin and her own father, Dr. Charles Tyler, concurred in this prognosis and that they recommended that Elizabeth be institutionalized. When Paul said that he believed that it would come to that sooner or later Anne screamed "You cannot know that." She cried out that she would never send her baby away to an institution, "I'd rather see her dead first." Kitty and Linc were married and after the ceremony, Kitty asked if she and Linc could go over to see Phoebe and try to smooth her feelings after Linc hang up on her. As they were talking at the Tyler house, Dan Kennicott arrived to see Brooke and return Mrs. Lum's photograph. When Kitty saw it, she demanded to know how Phoebe came to have the picture. Phoebe told her about Myrtle Lum the woman in the picture - not as Kitty believed, her mother -, saying Mrs. Lum was a derelict she had helped who somehow got wind of Kitty's situation and took up with her so Kitty would take over her support, but who had obviously become bored with the game. As a clincher, Phoebe mentioned that she saw her alive after her supposed death as Mrs. Carpenter. Kitty went to Mona Kane who had seen the woman in Minneapolis and asked why she helped this woman deceive her, giving her Phoebe's explanation. Mona revealed that Phoebe herself hired Mrs. Lum, who came to be deeply fond of Kitty and wanted to find a solution that wouldn't disillusion her, "acting out of love." After a time, Kitty told Linc she intended to find Myrtle Lum who had never been anything but good to her and bring her back to Pine Valley. Linc checked with Phoebe who said only that Mrs. Lum said she had plans to go to Hollywood. When Linc returned to tell Kitty, they decided to leave for Minneapolis the following day to try to track Mrs. Lum down before the trail was cold. But Kitty, who had had a headache for hours remarked that it was suddenly dark in the room and moments later she could barely see anything. Joe Martin ordered Kitty to the hospital where her sight came back but after a series of x-rays Joe could find no explanation for the incident. He wanted further tests but as Kitty and Linc were on their honeymoon and she was anxious to begin the search for Mrs. Lum, she promised to come back for the tests. Joe accepted that if she would agree to stay overnight, saying he would release her if there were no further complications. After Linc and Joe left her hospital room, her vision again began to fade. Philip and Tara were called home from their honeymoon when they got word that little Philip had been in an automobile accident, although Chuck assured them that the boy only had a few stitches in his hand and was hospitalized just to be thoroughly checked. But when they arrived in Pine Valley, they found that the boy had some internal hemorrhaging. Phoebe, who was driving the car, had only a minor facial laceration but her license had been revoked. Benny Sago tried to pressure Phoebe, as he had before, threatening to expose her involvement with Mrs. Lum, and was puzzled when Phoebe told him she no longer would be blackmailed. When Brooke suggested to Phoebe that Benny would make an excellent chauffeur, Phoebe told Benny he could stay on at the pool house on her estate only if he would agree to take on the job and wear chauffeur's livery. Benny couldn’t bring himself to turn down the position with rent and meals free and agreed, but was determined to make both Phoebe and Brooke pay. - Phoebe had made it clear to both Benny and Brooke that they were to have no socializing as he was then an employee in her house. – Brooke had learned from Erica that Chuck Tyler was not little Philip's natural father and that Phoebe was the only one of the family who was unaware of it. When Chuck was unable to make the double date they arranged, Donna went out with Benny and Brooke and later accepted a date with Benny when Brooke assured her that she and Benny were both free to date. Benny made a pass at Donna on a drive-in date and finally drove a very upset Donna home. When Little Philip recovered, he remained adamant about not returning to Tara and Philip's house as they were married. Chuck offered to compromise by taking him home for a few days and trying to ease the boy into accepting the situation. Philip accused Chuck of wanting to raise the boy himself and Chuck angrily replied that he had knocked himself out trying to help and was sick and tired of being in the middle. As the boy came into the corridor with his mother, Philip relented and told him he and Tara had decided to let him stay with his "Dad" for a few days. At work, Philip told his partner that when he returned home from the previous evening's rough duty, he found that his wife had opened the door to him without question, as had a woman they had found severely beaten the night before. Trying to lighten his mood, his fellow patrolman asked if they had gotten little Philip home O.K. When Philip explained the situation, his friend asked if it wouldn't be better if little Philip were to stay with his real dad - he believed Phil to be only the boy's step-father - who could raise him with all the advantages of the Tyler fortune. Phoebe Tyler told Dr. Charles Tyler that her previous agreement to grant him an uncontested divorce was at an end because she was "blackmailed" into it. Charles was determined to proceed nevertheless, and Phoebe insisted that if he did, she would contest his petition, naming Mona Kane as the woman responsible for breaking up their marriage. Mona was upset to hear that Erica had plans for entertaining Jeff Martin at dinner. She told Erica she couldn’t understand this pursuit of a man to whom she was so unhappily married. - Mona was unaware that Erica invited Jeff in retaliation for Nick Davis’ date with Christina Karras at the Chateau where he made a point of having Erica serve them personally. – Ruth Martin had heard from David Thornton. He wrote that he had extended his leave of absence indefinitely and planned to stay on at the hospital in San Francisco. Though Joe found Ruth in tears, he was gratified that she unhesitatingly handed him the letter to read. Benny Sago managed to slip away and avoid a confrontation with Chuck but the following morning, when he arrived to drive Phoebe, Chuck read him the riot act. Benny tried to insist that Donna made a plan for him and then told Chuck he talked like a man who had an itch for her himself. Chuck warned Benny that Donna was making it and he'd better not mess things up. Benny stopped by at the market where Donna was working and told her that Chuck lit into him. He asked her to tell Chuck that nothing happened and Donna agreed, falling for Benny's line that they could be good friends. Kitty and Linc arrived in Minneapolis and inquired for Nigel Fargate - the man who portrayed Myrtle Lum's "doctor" - at the drama school he attended. They were told that he had left Minneapolis but a friend of his was in the building. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Rachel Cory knew her life was futile without her husband Mac in her future. Their separation had been bitter and Rachel was nearing the end of her rope. Her health had suffered because of it as she continued to experience dizzy spells. Her tension was aggravated by her former art tutor, Ken Palmer. He had promoted Rachel's career in sculpting with no consideration to Mac's objections. He refused to let up even under Rachel's discouragement, admitting openly and enforcing his love for Rachel. Rachel had her last confrontation with Ken ordering him to leave and not to ever come back. This confrontation nearly caused her to faint, as she called Dr. Dave Gilchrest for medical advice. Dave and Rachel had seen each other socially lately, confiding in each other about their personal problems. Dave went to Ken's studio and warned him to leave Rachel alone — he was a health hazard to her. Ken retorted Dave was just trying to clear the field for himself. Alone, Dave contemplated Ken's accusation and realized perhaps he was falling for Rachel. He planned a fast trip to New York where he could think things out. Rachel had agreed to go along with her son Jamie's suggestion that she talk with Mac in hopes of a reconciliation. Mac was staying with his grandson Dennis while Iris, his daughter, was out of town. However, Iris had returned and Iris was scheming again. She was pleased with her father's estrangement from Rachel which opened the door for her to promote an affair between Mac and his young aggressive architect, Gwen Parish. Mac had already committed adultry with Gwen and, remorseful about it, he was waiting for Rachel to forgive and forget. Mac and Gwen came to Iris' for a dinner party, assured by Iris neither would be there. They no sooner got over the exasperation that Iris had schemed to get them together. When Rachel walked in with Jamie, she left giving Mac no chance to explain. The party ended abruptly — Iris was again alone and miserable because of her own misdoings. Rachel was touched by the delivery of a dozen roses the following day, and after reading the card "to a love that will never fade," assumed the gesture was from Ken. She regretted the disheartening way she treated him, the flowers were a sign that he didn't deserve the hurt she caused him. Mac then arrived after talking to Ada who advised him that Rachel was waiting for a sign from Mac that he still cared. He came bearing gifts, boxes of candy but not until he acknowledged the roses were sent by him, did Rachel appreciate his thoughtfulness. They agreed to dine together, reliving their courtship when Mac began their romance with gifts of flowers and candy. Rachel was touched, showing an enthusiasm that Jamie confessed he hadn't seen in his mother since Mac moved out. After dinner, at Mac's penthouse, Rachel and he planned to discuss the basis for their dissension. They were interrupted by Iris whose phony cheerfulness was rejected by Rachel. Rachel made a hasty exit with Mac right behind her leaving Iris standing alone, defeated once more. Mac and Rachel had a family dinner together in their mansion, each agreeing they would take the reconciliation slowly. Mac and Rachel shared a kiss, the first in months, each of them noticeably more content as they were on better terms. Iris had beckoned Gwen, determined to push her in Mac's direction. Gwen took no guff from her, and went so far as to admit she planned to sway Brian Bancroft, the attorney who was replacing Keith Morrison, to date her if only to keep him away from Iris. Iris gained her revenge quickly, persuading Brian to cancel a dinner date with Gwen after belittling Gwen to Brian for chasing after Mac and causing him great humiliation. Brian saw through Iris' deviousness in undermining Gwen, but rather enjoyed it claiming he and Iris were an equal par in that area. Gwen and Willis Frame made amends after months of friction while working together. She had informed him she would not fight Rachel for Mac and complimented Willis for his devotion to his employer. - Willis had treated Gwen coolly since he discovered she was having an affair with Mac. - He believed her when she explained she and Mac had parted friends as she realized she couldn’t compete against Rachel for Mac's affections. Gwen was trying to stay on the good side of everyone, even going as far as rectifying her rift with Rachel. In complete honesty, Gwen expressed her happiness that Rachel and Mac were resolving their differences but if there was a sign that their marriage wasn’t going to make it, she would jump at the chance to win Mac over. Mac would cancel a business dinner to be with Rachel, she kept her distance by imparting she didn’t expect to be the entire world to Mac, any more than he was to her. When Iris got wind of another cozy dinner between the Corys, she cleverly invented an excuse to show up, living up to Mac's description of his daughter to Brian Bancroft, Iris found delight in creating dissension. Her attempts at self-pity and tears did not dissuade Mac after Iris' presence caused Rachel to leave the room. Mac gave Iris a choice — either she left or he and Rachel would dine elsewhere. She went and Mac and Rachel continued to enjoy each other's company without the threat of their intruder around for the evening. The Randolphs’ pending divorce had come to a dead end. Pat refused to release John because she wanted to protect him from falling into the clutches of Olive Gordon. Olive was working from all directions, however, in an attempt to become the next Mrs. John Randolph. She knew John's daughter, Marianne, disapproved of her brother's new wife Molly so she convinced Marianne to pretend fondness for Molly, that way Mike and Molly would go on living at John's and Olive would be able to keep an eye on them. This concept worked, even John commended Olive for bringing his family closer together. Molly was completely brainwashed by Olive, susceptible to Olive's generous gifts. She defended Olive to all who condemned her, believing Olive was her sincere friend. Not so impressed by Olive's tactics, Mike asked his sister why her about-face attitude towards Molly. He guessed what Olive was up to and told his father so. Olive was not free herself, still estranged from her husband Ray. Ray was in love with Alice Frame and they planned to wed once the Gordon divorce was finalized. Exploiting her divorce, Olive informed her lawyer, Jeff Stone, she would ruin his career in John's law firm unless he could maneuver Pat to grant John's divorce. She tried it too, tattling to John that Jeff had selfish ulterior motives in taking over consultation of client Clarice Hobson's substantial trust fund. John then questioned the integrity of his employee. Trapped, Jeff reported Olive's intentions to lawyer Scott Bradley, hoping his honesty would give him ammunition against Olive when he needed it. She also refused to pay Jeff his fee from her financial settlement from Ray, until John was a free man. Willis Frame felt responsible for troublesome Olive since it was his own idea to bring her to Bay City. He was on the warpath and determined to ruin her. - Olive willingly cooperated in Willis' scheme to break up Ray and Alice so he could take over Frame Enter-prises. The plan backfired, Willis was tired, and has since turned over a new lease on life. Olive remained a menace to all who came in contact with her, including John who was blind to her conniving ways. - Willis exposed himself to John and included Olive's part as a voluntary accomplice. Olive won again as she cried to John that Willis was doing this to get back at her for stopping him from taking over Alice's business. - It was Angie Perrini who divulged the truth. - Marianne and Molly followed Olive's instructions and gave John - Molly through Mike -, the okay to divorce Pat. Since he had withheld further action because of his concern for his children's welfare, John was content to let the divorce rest. As his son and daughter approve, John was anxious to break all ties with Pat. He admitted that he had a future then - marriage to Olive - and asked Pat to release him. Mike put two and two together, guessing that Olive had prompted both Marianne and Molly to convince John he was better off without Pat. John would not listen to a word against Olive. With the facts out — Olive was holding up her divorce as leverage for the Randolph divorce — Scott deduced she could be committing coercion. They notified Alice of this, although she already knew this and voiced her opinion to John's deaf ears, and all were eager to tell Ray when he returned to Bay City. He was on his way back from California after helping his mother Beatrice settle down to raise his and Olive's two sons. Beatrice had chosen to leave Bay City where she worked as the Corys' housekeeper. She had become so obsessed with comparing her granddaughter Sally to her own deceased daughter that she had allowed herself to take Sally away from Alice - Sally's adoptive mother -. Jim Matthews had proposed marriage to Beatrice, promising to take care of her, but she wouldn't agree. He blamed his sister-in-law Liz Matthews for badgering Beatrice to the point where she had little confidence in herself, and he furiously repudiated Liz's friendship for it. Jeff had put his job on the line, ganging up with Ray, Alice and Pat in defense against Olive. Pat and Olive battled it out verbally. Pat knew Olive was losing, she had made an enemy out of an accomplice – Jeff -. When Olive knew John was near, she went into her crying routine for John's sake and, aggravated by Pat's effect on Olive, John ordered Pat out of the office. Pat left, informing John she would save him from this unscrupulous woman if he couldn’t do it for himself; he again wouldn’t listen to Pat's words verifying Olive's scheming ways to win John's affections. Jeff gave it to Olive straight — her threats were no good any more, he would forfeit his job and disclose everything to John. She was not the only person who had a right to doublecross people, she turned on everyone who helped her. To John, Jeff described Olive as a clever maneuvrer and John had been taken in by her lies. Jeff advised him to look over the situation and came to his senses. To protect his interest in Clarice, Jeff forwarned her of Olive's plan to attack him about her son's trust fund. Clarice was prepared for Olive and gave her no satisfaction about doubting Jeff's intentions. Olive had something up her sleeve. With the knowledge John was again filing for divorce, she dramatically said her goodbyes to Ray, Marianne and then to John. John pleaded with Olive to stay in Bay City, she told him he was better off without her and she was tired of defending herself from people who mistrusted her every move. She departed for her plane, kissed John farewell, leaving him very sad. Pat, Ray and Alice, on the other hand, were celebrating their victory against Olive with champagne toasts to a future without her. Marianne blamed her mother for manipulating Olive's move, causing John undue grief. She tried to make friends again with her boyfriend Darryl, although he was suspicious about her motives since she once preferred to keep her friendship with Olive at the risk of losing Darryl. Seeking her dad miserable, Marianne relayed to him Olive's last words, John meant more to her than anyone in the world. If Olive knew how John felt, she wouldd return to Bay City. With this encouragement, John called Olive at her sister's. Olive's sister, however, informed John Olive wouldn’t take his call. Sharlene Matthews’ past life as a B-girl was still haunting her marriage to Russ. After hurdling the emotional crisis that befell them when Russ found out about Sharlene's past, they looked forward to sharing the joy of raising a family of their own. Russ' dreams were shattered when the tests proved negative, Sharlene was not and couldn’t become pregnant! The reason being she contracted an infection while living a loose life and went to a "quack" doctor who caused her sterility. Russ rejected Sharlene for this, losing himself in alcohol to help himself forget. He became a recluse, drinking for days on end, rejecting his family's offers to help him. Sharlene returned to her home town, Chadwell, to try and forget her misery also. Sharlene’s brother, Willis, decided since he exposed Sharlene's past to Russ and thus caused the beginning of their problems, he would devote himself to their complete reconciliation. He brought Sharlene back from Chadwell, promising to stand by her and help her face her problems in saving her marriage. He got through to her pointing out she was not only throwing away her marriage by giving up, but causing Russ to throw away his career. She talked to Dr. Prescott who explained that a minor surgery could repair her physical problem. He added that Dr. Gilchrest warned him that Sharlene's "obsessive concern that she's sterile" might be the underlying major part of her problem. With this new ray of hope, Sharlene and Willis set out to find Russ, who had been missing for four days, to give him the good news. Mike found out by accident that Liz had been stowing Russ away in her apartment, and gave Sharlene his location. Liz in the meantime had been preparing Russ to divorce Sharlene, as Liz thought Sharlene never was good enough for him. She asked Iris to recommend a divorce lawyer for him. Sharlene and Willis realized they had to move fast if they were to get to Russ before Liz had him brainwashed against the Frames. Willis sobered Russ up, dropping him at home to face the music with Sharlene. With the news that there was hope that Sharlene could conceive, Russ admitted he had overreacted to their situation and promised to try harder in the future to understand. They agreed that they both had to fight against Russ dwelling upon Sharlene's past and Sharlene was letting them influence the present with it. Their romantic amnesty was short-lived. By the following morning, Russ had hit the bottle again lacerating Sharlene's character with slurred comments about her being accustomed to being lustful with drunks. She didn't fight him, submitting to his demands to make love while he was too drunk to remember doing it. Liz saw Brian Bancroft after the divorce. He let her ramble her prejudices against Sharlene and all the Frames, then cut her short. He refused to continue the interview, sensing Russ had no part in the commencement of the divorce. Pat confirmed Brian's doubts then had Jim reprimand Liz's interference. Jim got nowhere with her — Liz proclaiming she was right every time when it came to her judgement about the Frames. Sharlene was near her breaking point, however, going to Willis to pour out her prob-lems about Russ. Willis threatened to make Russ a patient in the hospital he worked in if he harmed Sharlene in any way. Unable to shake his self pity, Russ arrived home in a drunken stupor, invisioning himself as Sharlene's "paid customer." He threw her down on the floor but before he succeeded at raping his own wife, Pat barged in. The Corys’ chauffeur, Brooks had returned from Ireland and was enjoying a courtship with Iris' housekeeper Louise. Louise was attracted to Brooks because they shared a mutual cultural interest, quite the opposite from Rocky who once dated Louise and still cared for her. Police Lt. Gil McGowan prepared to leave for Bolivia where he would try to track down his son Tim hoping to persuade him to return to Bay City. Tim embezzled from Frame Enterprises when Steven Frame was alive, but since Alice had dropped the charges. Gil would like to have his son with him again. Unfortunately, Tim did not trust his father, who turned him in for his crime, and thought Gil was out to trick him. Ada accepted Gil's desire to locate his son, although she would miss him when he was gone and gone so far. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Valerie Conway pondered Susan Stewart's accusation that Kim Dixon knew Susan wouldn't be able to keep from telling Dan Stewart that she had kept Kim and Dan apart months ago. This on top of her old feeling that Kim and Jason, Kim's late husband and Valerie's brother, paid off Cliff Tanner to get him out of town because she didn't want Valerie to have him, made Valerie furious with Kim. Kim's closest friends knew that she wasn’t capable of such deeds, but Dan didn't like to see Kim so unhappy over this. Dan found out that Susan gave Valerie this notion and made a point of telling Susan how wrong she was. Susan thought they had a chance of getting back together and had a hard time facing the fact that Dan stopped loving her a long time ago. Susan had a drink at dinner and then graduated to a bottle at home. She became paranoid, thinking everyone was against her when she actually brought all this on herself. Dr. David Stewart feared that she had gone back to drinking when he saw the same signs she exhibited when she lost custody of her daughter. Thinking she was alone in the world, Susan started drinking in a bar alone. Grant Colman told Kim that her divorce from John was proceeding as scheduled and she and Dan could be married in the spring. John had been making a pest of himself by showing up unannounced to see his infant son Andy. Kim tolerated it for a long time, but finally John became unpleasant, several times stressing to Dan that he was Andrew's father. John overheard Kim tell Dan that she would ask him to call before coming to visit Andy. John was sure that he was going to be forced out of Andy's life by Dan. Depressed and slighly drunk, Susan was leaving the restaurant when she saw Kim waiting for Dan. She asked Kim why everyone was so down on her when she wasn't the only one who knew Kim had regained her memory and still loved Dan. She said John not only knew from the beginning, but begged her not to tell Dan. Kim told Dan who said that he thought Susan was telling the truth this time. Kim asked John to come over and then confronted him with these facts. John was evasive and then said he was only trying to protect Susan and win Kim back. Only a few weeks ago Kim had told him what Susan had done and he had sat quietly while she told him the whole story. Kim said John had to call to see Andy and she would try to see him as little as possible. Shaken, John forgot his dinner date with Pat Holland. When he finally arrived, he told Pat that he was losing his son. Pat related the story of her childhood. Her step-father could find neither the time nor love for her. John decided to see a lawyer to find out about his rights. He was told that the written law meant little. Whoever had the upper hand had control. Dick Martin had a buyer for the Conway farm, but when Valerie heard that a developer wanted to subdivide it into an industrial park, she turned the offer down. She wanted the person who bought the farm to love it the way she did. Dick found a family who wanted to farm it, but then Valerie had decided that she wouldn't be run out of town. She took the house off the market. Even Bob Hughes couldn’t convince her that Kim didn't try to hurt her and didn't want her to leave town. Tom Hughes and Carol Stallings were seeing each other occasionally. Tom realized some time ago that he still loved his first wife, but hoped it didn’t show enough to frighten her. Lisa Colman couldn’t resist telling Natalie, Tom's ex-wife, that Tom and Carol were seeing each other. Natalie passed this on to Jay Stallings to show him that he shouldn't count on Carol asking him to come back. Carol promised Dick Martin that she would consider everything before he filed her papers for divorce, but when Jay became belligerent and possessive, Carol asked Dick to go ahead with the divorce. She had thought it over carefully and was sure she could never go back to Jay. Jay was upset when he received his summons in the divorce suit, but Carol was firm. Joyce Colman and Natalie had become good friends. They both thought they had reasons to dislike some members of the Hughes family, so they consoled each other. Natalie blamed Bob Hughes and Lisa Colman, Tom's parents, for telling Tom that she had lied about her past. Joyce claimed that Bob Hughes led her on while she was recovering from a suicide attempt after she failed to regain custody of her son. She thought he was undermining her then as she was dating his brother, Don. Joyce encouraged Natalie's dislike for Lisa since she felt Lisa took Grant from her. Lisa saw Joyce and Natalie having lunch and told Nancy, Don's mother. Nancy didn’t approve of Don's relationship with Joyce and disapproved even more of Joyce's friendship with Natalie. She thought it was wise to tell Don, but he became furious at her intervention. Dee Stewart had many plans for the Christmas vacation with Beau Spencer, but was put to bed with bronchitis. She pleaded with her sister, Annie, to take her place skiing and at the New Year's Eve party. Annie reluctantly agreed so as not to arouse suspicion. Dee had no idea that Annie and Beau were attracted to each other, but Annie refused to acknowledge this to the public. Beau had promised Annie that he would break off with Dee gradually so that her feelings wouldn’t be hurt because he didn’t have the same deep feelings for her. Beau had admitted that he still dated Dee so that he could see Annie. Finally Annie made a decision. She told her parents that she wanted to transfer to the state college because they had a much better pre-med program. She admitted that Dee's active social life made it hard for her to study. She had been accepted for the new semester. Ellen broke the news to Dee saying that Annie was worried about where Dee would live since they wouldn't be sharing an apartment. Dee said she didn't understand because Annie told her that she preferred the small classes here because she felt students got lost at the large colleges. Ellen assured her that it had nothing to do with her. Dick Martin had heard that Annie was leaving and happened to mention it when Beau was in his office to sign some papers. Beau told Annie that this wouldn’t solve any of their problems. He suggested that they tell Dee how they felt about one another. Annie refused this idea, knowing that it would break Dee's heart. Beau felt that because Dee loved them both she would be able to take it. He told Annie to tell Dee herself or he would and she had to do it soon. Distressed, Annie called Tom Hughes, the only person who knew how she felt about Beau. He had to go to the hospital and would meet her there. Dee came back to the apartment to pick up a forgotten book and found Annie crying, but was unable to find out what was wrong. Natalie stopped by Jay's office and asked him to come to dinner and was encouraged when he didn’t refuse. Jay was in a hurry to get to the hospital where his construction crew was installing the air conditioning unit which had become fouled in the lines while being raised. Jay had the area sealed off while he and the foreman tried to untangle the lines. Annie was pre-occupied and walked into the construction area. She didn't acknowledge Jay's warning and was knocked down by a falling brick. Jay tried to protect Annie and they were both hurt. Jay and Annie were both unconscious when brought into emergency. Tom called Carol because she was Jay's only family. Natalie was in Joyce's office and rushed to emergency. Tom was unable to locate any of the Stewarts for some time. When Jay woke, stiff and sore, Bob told him that Carol and Natalie were both waiting to see him. Natalie doubted that Bob told Jay she was there when she was refused permission to see him. Annie was found to have a hairline skull fracture and remained unconscious. The family took turns sitting with her day and night. In the morning Dee was sure Annie was coming out of the coma when she heard her speak Beau's name. Although they checked her immediately, her condition was unchanged. Lisa waited with Kim while she spent the night with Dan's girls. Kim was distressed to hear that Valerie was disturbed about Cliff Tanner again. She told Lisa that Cliff had broken into the house drunk one night and tried to attack her. When Jason found out he paid him to leave town. Kim was afraid Valerie couldn't stand the shock. She made Lisa promise to keep this a secret. Dick told Carol that the hearing for her divorce had been set. She asked him to postpone it because although Jay would be out of the hospital, he had had a hard time. She assured Dick that as soon as everything was back to normal she wanted to proceed. After Natalie visited Jay at the hospital, she told Joyce that she was giving up for the moment. Jay had hope, but she was sure that he would come back when he found that Carol was still dating Tom. Dee had just been telling Joyce how good Beau had been to stay with her while they waited for Annie to come out of the coma when she heard Beau telling an unconscious Annie that he loved her and was sorry he pushed her to tell Dee. Annie regained consciousness, but would have to remain in the hospital for some time. Not only would she not be able to change schools, but might not be able to attend school for some time. Beau assured her that he wouldn’t say anything to Dee. All this had changed Dee. She had decided to become a serious student. Annie told Tom that she realized that she wasn’t just attracted to Beau, but had fallen in love with him. Dick told Tom that he was too quick to judge Beau in the beginning. Many of Beau's problems stemmed from the fact that he had never been close enough to his family to have anyone to discuss problems with. John had decided to take Andy, but Pat showed him that everyone would know it was he and then he would lose the chance to even see his son. John insisted that he would need someone to stay with Andrew in the house that he rent. He was going to take Andrew to this house, just a few miles out of Oakdale, and there his infant son would remain until things cooled down. When that occurred, John would just be able to take Andrew and disappear. Pat told John she couldn’t be that someone but her love for John was becoming stronger and it could overrule her staunch beliefs. Pat finally relented and agreed to help John. They staged a fight at the hospital, witnessed by Nurse Marion Connelly and Bob Hughes. Pat then told Marion she couldn’t stay at Memorial and she was going to ask Dr. Strassfield for a leave of absence. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Trish Clayton’s New Year's Eve was inadvertently ruined. Trish and Mike Horton double dated with David Banning and his fiancée Valerie Grant at Doug's Place. By a little back stage maneuvering, David's mother Julie Williams, grateful to Linda for her assistance in getting Mike to look after Trish and for breaking off with young Mike, arranged for Linda Phillips and Bob Anderson to spend the evening together. Mike was stunned to see Linda with Bob. - Linda took Mike to bed to convince him he wasn't a homosexual. Mike misinterpreted Linda's feelings and had been pursuing her ardently. - The appearance of his "father' Mic-key Horton and Mickey's wife Maggie, also upset Mike. - Mike was the natural son of Bill Horton. Bill raped Laura Horton while she was married to his brother Mickey. The day Laura's pregnancy was confirmed was the day Mickey's sterility was confirmed. Laura let Mickey believe Mike was his son. The truth put Mickey in a sanitarium, from which he had only recently been released. Mike also knew the truth. The two men had allowed a rift to part them, finding it too painful to reconcile their love for each other and their true relationship. - Thus, Mike walked out on Trish, leaving her with David and Val, who unsuccessfully tried to cheer her up. Trish’s mother, Jeri Clayton, told Trish that she was going through with her divorce from Trish's step-father, Jack Clayton. Don Craig confided to Laura that he was concerned because Trish had not received any more obscene notes. He wondered if Trish could have been writing the notes herself. Since Laura couldn’t approach Trish directly, she agreed to talk to Jeri.- Laura recalled Mike telling her on Christmas that he had accused Jack of writing the notes. Laura had told Mike at the time that it wouldn't matter, unless Jack was writing the notes. – - Starting the night Trish let David Banning make love to her, Trish had been receiving obscene notes calling her a hooker – and worse. Shaken, Trish took the notes, with David's urging, to Don Craig. Don showed them to Marlena Evans, a psychiatrist he had been dating. Marlena concluded the notes were the work of a psychotic. – Jeri met Jack for coffee. He told her he then had a steady job and could build a life with her. Jeri refused. Angry, Jack said Jeri was only going through with the divorce because Trish wanted it. He accused Jeri of always letting Trish come between them. Jeri insisted Trish had nothing to do with it. Jeri went to see Laura. She admitted she didn’t love Jack. She recalled that Jack always beat her when he was drunk, but insisted Jack loved Trish. Jeri told Laura that Jack always bought Trish the best of everything, which was why Jack was confused then about Trish's attitude. Laura told Jeri about the notes. Jeri was stunned. Meanwhile, Jack went to see Trish with his good news about the steady job. Trish was very nervous, as always, around Jack. Jack hoped that if he could prove to Jeri that he could hold a steady job, she wouldn’t pick up the divorce papers. As Jack left, the private investigator hired by Don to watch Trish, stopped Jack outside Trish's door. Embarrassed, Trish identified Jack and the investigator backed off. Trish told Jack about the notes. He was appalled. In her quest for the truth about the notes, Laura asked Trish's roommate, Brooke Hamilton, if Trish could be writing the notes herself. Brooke replied, "Those notes are real. Trish is scared to death." Trish received another note. She called Don. Don asked Jack his whereabouts the night before. Jack reluctantly told Don he was with a woman. As Don pushed him, Jack told him that Trish was like Jeri; he could tell just by looking at her, "all that blonde hair." - Trish was illegitimate. Jeri took to the streets when Trish was a baby in order to get money for medical bills. Jack married Jeri and took care of them. - Don was stunned. Jack said Jeri "tricks on the side, always did." Don asked if Jack had been sending Trish the notes, and Jack denied it. Meanwhile, Jeri told Laura she was concerned about what Jack might do regarding the divorce. Laura asks Jeri about her prostitution days. Jeri replied that it was "two months, 18 years ago." Jeri said mostly she didn't take the money, but she refused to answer whether she enjoyed it. Laura insisted Jeri had to be honest in order to help Trish. Don received a call from his investigator. He had caught the note writer — Trish's janitor. The man was on parole for sexual violations of young girls. He was in jail. Trish was delighted, then felt guilty that she thought Jack was the one. She defended Jack by saying he had only tried to help by warning her about men. Laura told Don she had the feeling that Trish lived in a fragile world that would be shattered very easily. Meanwhile, Linda told Don she was always a loser. Don suggested she not blame herself for being friends with Mike and having it backfire. Linda retorted that she lost Mickey because of Mike, and she should hate him for that! But she felt like she kicked a "helpless puppy." Linda agreed to have lunch with Bob. Before she left, Mike dropped by. He told Linda he loved her and her daughter Melissa. Linda, to forestall any more protestations of love, waved Bob and his money in Mike's face. She told Mike she had always been a conniving woman, and insisted he get lost and stay lost. While Linda was having lunch with Bob, Mike demanded to see her. Back at the office, Linda said he had no right to act like he owned her. He couldn’t accept that it was over between them. He insisted he was just a friend, a friend who cared a great deal because she taught him to grow up and be a man. He apologized for interfering and left. Jack dropped by Trish's apartment with champagne, to celebrate the janitor's capture. Trish had the day off and was ironing. Brooke had also invited her to go skiing. Jack told Trish their apartment was crowded before she left. - Trish recalled an incident that caused her to leave. Jack had come into her room while she was in her sleep. He stood and stared at her, embarrassing her. - Insisting she was busy, a nervous Trish showed Jack to the door. He shut and locked it. He asked if she thought he was the one sending the notes. Trish tried to deny it. Jack searched out champagne glasses, scaring Trish further. She had seen what he had done to Jeri while drunk. Jack asked Trish how many boys had there been. He knew about Mike — and David! How many more? - Trish and Mike shared the apartment platonically for some time. Both teenagers had moved out on their families at the same time. Mike moved out of the apartment after an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish. David had been the only one. - Trish's fear heightened as Jack observed that maybe he "should get a piece of the action." She was his baby — "bought and paid for with pain and money from the time you were born." The phone rang. Jack refused to let Trish answer it. Jack asked if she hated him so much, based on her evident fear. Trish replied that she couldn’t stand it when he was drunk. Jack told Trish that she was just like Jeri. He explained that Jeri ran around when he was passed out drunk, then would put him off, claiming they'd disturb baby Trish in the next room. Viciously, Jack said, "Somebody has to pay." Marlena accompanied Don to swear out the complaint against the janitor. She wanted to see a sample of handwriting, to make sure he was the one, for Trish's sake. Brooke called Trish to check about skiing. Jack answered the phone and said that Trish wasn’t home. Brooke asked Jack to tell Trish she wouldn’t be home until the following evening. After hanging up, Jack propositioned Trish. She slapped him. Surprized and frightened, Trish tried to soften it by saying she was just upset over the notes. Jack replied that he would kill the man. He pulled out a switchblade. Trish begged him to put it away. Jack told her he wouldn’t let any guys around her. He then demanded to know if there had been anyone, because, after all, how could he tell who the enemy was if she didn’t tell him. Jack then revealed that he listened outside the door and looked through the keyhole the night she and David made love! Manic, hoping to drive Jack off, Trish vented her true feelings for him on Jack, telling him right out, for the first time, that she had always hated him. Trish gathered her courage, and headed for the door, ordering Jack out. Marlena interviewed the janitor, Nick. A rather sympathetic old man, Nick asked Marlena not to hurt him. He told Marlena he didn't write the notes. He explained that he wouldn't do anything to Trish because he only liked little girls. Gently, Marlena held his hand. She got handwriting samples, Marlena told Don she felt Nick wasn't the note writer. Marlena wondered why Jeri stayed with Jack all those years, unless Jed was as sick as Jack. Marlena and Don checked out Jack's apartment and found a scrapbook with pictures of Trish. Across the pictures were scribbled notes about Trish's clothes, particularly on pictures that showed cleavage. Marlena wanted the police to see it. Back at the apartment, Jack told Trish she couldn’t talk to him like that. He recalled "loving" childhood incidents and cried. Trish begged him to stop. Hysterical, Trish told Jack she thought he wrote the notes. Jack took the phone off the hook. He told Trish everyone thought she was out of town, so they could find out if she was a tramp. He then confessed that he paid the janitor to put the notes under the door, to show her up for what she was. Jack found a bottle of liquor. He then demanded Trish sing for him like she did for "all the Johns at Doug's Place." Trish was almost frozen with fear. He pulled out her red dress and demanded she change clothes in front of him. She refused. He pulled the knife. She insisted she couldn’t sing without music. He put on a record. She took off her skirt at knifepoint, whimpering. She made a break for the door, as Jack drank and licked his lips. Jack caught her and started tearing her blouse off. "Just gonna have a little fun with you, Trish." Mike went to Doug's Place, where he ran into David. David landed on Mike for his treatment of Trish, especially on New Year's Eve. David told Mike the janitor wasn't the note writer. Brooke left a message with Robert that skiing was great, again inviting Trish to join her. David took the call and Brooke told him Jack told her Trish wasn't going. Mike called Trish, but the line was busy. Jack and Trish were struggling. Mike checked with the operator, who said the line was out of order. Mike left for Trish's. Nick failed to identify Jack's picture. He told Marlena he didn’t have any problems. Nick told Jack's picture that he didn't want to get him in trouble. Don got a search warrant for Jack's apartment. Jack had Trish down on the couch. She screamed in terror. Mike knocked at the door. Jack put his hand over her mouth. She wriggled free of the hand and screamed. Mike broke in. As Mike and Jack struggled, Trish grabbed the iron and slugged Jack. As he slowly collapsed, he murmured, "Jeri." Trish, shaking, sobbed, "You shouldn't have done that Jack! You shouldn't have done that!" Mike wrestled the iron from Trish. She was incoherent. He covered her on the couch, where she had collapsed, whimpering. Before Mike could call anyone, the police arrived, alerted by neighbors. Jack was dead! When questioned, Mike said he hit Jack with the iron. With the policeman's per-mission, Mike called his grandfather, Tom Horton, telling him Jack raped Trish and was dead. Mike signed his statement. Tom found Trish at the hospital. She was in shock and couldn’t speak. Tom examined Trish. Laura and Bill went to Mike at the police station. Laura told Mike that "rape ravages the mind as well as the body." She continued that Trish would never forget; she would have to adjust. The police felt Mike acted in self-defense. But Tom's report that there was no rape started another line of investigation rolling. Laura went to see Trish, who didn’t recognize her. Trish asked for her mother. "Mama, you don't love me any more. I've been a bad girl." Laura cataloged those who loved her. Mike's name reached her, but she didn’t want to see Mike. Laura reported to Mike, Tom, and Bill that Trish had shut out the present. After Mike went in to Trish, Laura told Bill and Tom that, "Psychologically and emotionally, it was the worst kind of rape." Mike tried to tell a near catatonic Trish that he told the police he hit Jack and he wanted Trish to back him up. No response. Don was worried about the police discovering Mike's past poor relationship with Jack. - Mike had been aware of Trish's fear of Jack. Once, in a diner where Trish worked, Jack and Mike had a fistfight, which resulted in Mike's being hospitalized with a concussion. Mike had also been heard to say he'd kill Jack if he found him around Trish again. - The police questioned Bill about Trish and Mike living together. Bill insisted they were just friends. He resented the questions. He told the police Trish feared Jack. The police replied that they were drinking champagne together. Lt. Danton, a friend of Don's, told Don it looked like a clean case, but it would have to go to the DA. Danton wondered, however, why Trish showed no signs of relief or gratitude to Mike for rescuing her. Danton then found a witness to the fight in the diner. Danton decided that Trish was keeping quiet to protect Mike, because Mike held a grudge against Jack. Danton told Don they were going to arrest Mike — premeditated murder. Don asked for time to have Mike turn himself in. Don and Linda started searching for Mike. Linda found him and told him of his imminent arrest. Mike decided to run, telling Linda there were things she didn’t know. She offered money. He refused, saying he didn’t want to get her involved. Trish had a dream of notes coming under her door. She heard the words "tramp" and "hooker" and even dreams of herself as a stripper. "Is that how men really see me? Like mother, like daughter..." Laura observed Trish screaming soundlessly. Jeri arrived at the hospital. Don demanded where she had been. - She spent the night with a man. - She told Don she was with a girlfriend. Don told her Jack was dead. Jeri cried. Jeri refused to believe Jack tried to rape Trish. In with Trish, Jeri said Trish could tell them all later how wrong they were about Jack. She recalled all the nice things Jack did for Trish. Trish spoje coldly, "We can't hide what happened any longer, can we, Mom?" Jeri didn’t understand. Jeri bought Trish a doll like one Jack gave her. Bill took it in. Later, a nurse called Laura in. The doll was shattered, and Trish was still dumbly striking at it. Laura asked Trish about the doll. She replied that she hated dolls, as Jeri knew. Don observed to Laura that Jeri wanted to make a saint of Jack. Laura replied that it happened sometimes when there were a lot of guilts. She also felt Trish hated Jeri as much as she hated Jack. David prevailed upon Tom to let him see Trish, saying Trish might respond to someone her own age. David reached Trish, promising to be there for her. When it was time to leave, he had to pry her fingers from his hand. Danton questioned Alice and, later, Robert about Mike, finding Mike was very protective of Trish. Finally, Danton was allowed to question Trish, who was still in shock. Her rambling, disoriented answers appeared to back up a charge of premeditated murder. Laura called Mickey at the farm, telling him of Mike's plight. Mickey advised Mike trust Don. Sensing Laura wanted more from him, Mickey asked what it was. Laura backed down. Linda insisted she call Mickey back and demanded he come to Salem, especially after they received a call from Mike, who said he was on his way out of town. Jeri held a service for Jack. Julie arranged for people to attend. Tom was in with Trish, telling her about the funeral. Trish had piled her hair on top of her head. Trish refused to see Jeri, saying she had only hurt her. At the mention of Jack's name, a hardness came into Trish's features. Alarmed at the change, Tom sent Marlena in. Trish told Marlena her name isn't Trish; it was Cynthia. "Cynthia" denied having a mother. She refused to remember what happened. Marlena showed Jeri Jack's scrapbook. Marlena asked if Jeri knew Trish hated having to kiss Jack as a child. When Jeri tried to deny it, Marlena told Jeri Trish only hugged and kissed Jack because Jeri forced her. When Jeri visited, Trish told her she had no mother, that her mother died when she was born. Imperiously, Trish demanded Jeri leave the room. Jeri told Julie she didn’t recognize Trish. She admitted Jack used to do terrible things when drunk, but she tried to hide it. Julie insisted Jeri tell Laura and Marlena so they could help Trish. Julie observed that sometimes kids did see things they shouldn't. Jeri finished, "And hear." Meanwhile, Trish told Brooke that Jeri was to be kept out, that Jeri wasn’t her mother. Trish confided that Jed used to bring men to the apartment — "and not just for money. She en-oyed it. I wish she were dead. I want my mother dead, very dead." The arrival of a baby swing Neil had ordered before their premature son died sent Phyllis Curtis into shock. She managed to call the Clinic and leave word with Amanda Peters that she wanted Neil to come home and why. Amanda accompanied Neil, feeling Phyl might need a woman near. In the car, Neil told Amanda, his ex-lover, that he still wanted her. Amanda turned him off. At the Lake House, Neil tenderly comforted Phyl, causing Amanda to observe he acted like a man in love with his wife, even if he didn’t realize it. Greg Peters, meanwhile, learning of Amanda's whereabouts, confided to Julie, finally, that he was jealous. Julie begged him not to do it to himself. Neil pressed Amanda to admit it was not over and told her he needed the safety valve of seeing her and talking to keep from exploding. Amanda insisted it was over between them. Greg and Amanda discussed their feelings about the situation later, and Amanda reaffirmed her love for Greg. Julie talked to David about judging Mike and his relationship with Trish. Learning his father got Susan Peters pregnant after a fight with Julie before he was born, David admitted to Julie he just did the same thing to his fiancée, Val. David swore to Julie he would never be unfaithful to Val again. Meanwhile, having made sure he and Brooke would be able to work together, and that marriage to Val wouldn't stand in his way, David went back to work for Bob Anderson. Brooke Hamilton and Mary Anderson - half-sisters, a fact which Brooke knew but Mary didn't - began a game of one-upmanship. Bob - their father - gave Brooke a lovely cloth coat. Mary expressed displeasure, so Bob gave her a fur coat. Brooke worked at Bob's plant and had earned a promotion. Mary was sullen because Bob never gave her a chance to work at the plant. Mary was furious when she learned Bob gave Brooke time off to go skiing. Trish had completely blanked out Jack's death. Bill felt that Mike was doomed without Trish's testimony, and that jail would break Mike. Laura visited Trish. She met "Lisa," a childlike girl who had afraid of "mean" Cynthia. Cynthia knew everything Lisa said and did, and hated everybody. When Laura talked about Jeri, Lisa became Cynthia, who told Laura, "I want Jeri Clayton dead, very dead." Urged by Brooke to talk to Trish, David found she would say anything to help Mike on the stand. Trish remembered a record player and Mike and Jack arguing. When David left, Trish became Lisa, a little girl alone in her room. Meanwhile, Doug welcomed Jeri to the club, saying it was no good for her to be alone. Jeri said she had only good memories and that she knew Trish would be over it all soon. As they discussed who would replace Trish, Doug told Jeri it was generous of her to give her spot to Trish. Jeri volunteered to fill in. Doug agreed. Brooke asked Doug how he could let Jeri sing, telling him Trish hated her mother and the last thing Trish would want was Jeri's taking her place, as Jeri knew. Julie told Bob about Trish's multiple personalities: Lisa could totally escape the past; Cynthia was Trish's safety valve. Lisa and Cynthia were opposites. Hank Fields urged Mickey to go to his son, who needed him at the moment. Mickey felt Mike had given up on him as a father. Back at the farm, Mickey was very upset. Maggie observed that Mickey wanted to help Mike but had forgotten how. Maggie told Hank that until Mickey resolved his feelings with Mike, they could never be a complete family. Mickey wondered if someone could be hiding Mike. Linda came to mind. He confided to Hank that he was trying to sort his feelings about Mike, but Linda's face kept getting in the way. Mickey told Maggie that he hated to think Mike would run away. Maggie replied that Mickey was running away, too, afraid of finding Mike with Linda. Don was worried by the coroner's report which showed Jack was hit on the back of the head. Mike didn't mention Jack turning towards Trish with his back to him. Mickey found Mike in a shed at the farm. Mike said, "Dad, you're not turning me in. You hear me? You're not turning me in!" Mike insisted he was just passing through, that he was not going to jail! Mickey kept Mike from running out the door. Mike asked Mickey to drive him across the state line. Mickey refused, pointing out that Mike could be shot because he was wanted for murder. Mike’s destermination to run and his hostility towards Laura convinced Mickey that Mike had a lot of growing up to do. Mickey told Mike he wouldn’t tolerate Mike's continuing to make Laura pay for the circumstances of his conception and added the truth would have destroyed Mike and the whole family. Mike admitted he couldn’t accept Laura's marriage to Bill or Bill as his father. Mickey suggested Mike simply accept Bill as his mother's husband. Mickey urged Mike to call Laura. Mike wasn’t ready but called Linda anyway. But Bob Anderson answered, and Mike hung up. Mickey called her back. He asked Linda to find Don and get an extension on turning Mike in, saying Mike was with his father. Mike confessed his love for Linda to Mickey; he couldn’t get her out of his mind and she treated him like a little boy. He felt constant pain when he saw her with another man. Mickey assured him the pain will pass. After they put him to bed, Mickey told Maggie "Nobody's going to lay a charge like that - murder 1 - on my son." Mickey called Laura, telling her Mike was with him. He admonished her not to come as Mike was not ready to see her. They agreed David might be able to help. Bill went to find him. Laura thanked Mickey. Mickey told Maggie he was afraid their life together would be affected. She admitted she was afraid of his past, but would learn to live with it and encouraged Mickey to accept Mike as his son. Linda, Bob, Don, and Marlena drove out to the farm. Don had gotten the extension for Mike's surrender to the police. They tried in vain to convince Mike to turn himself in but Mike felt none of them really cared about him. They left. Lt. Danton questioned Trish, who couldn’t remember much. Danton brought up the attempted rape, asking if she really didn’t remember or if she didn’t want to remember. Trish became hysterical and Tom threw Danton out. David went in. He managed to calm Trish down by promising to bring Mike to her. He went to the farm with Doug and Julie. Meanwhile, Maggie observed that Mickey had become whole again. David told Mike he was there because "Trish is one sick woman. She's crying herself to sleep at night because you're not there." Mike thought it was a con, then admitted he ran to pull the police off Trish. David told Mike about Lisa and Cynthia. Mike decided to go back to Salem because Trish might need him. Mickey urged him not to turn himself in without Don's assistance. Back in Salem, Mike went into Trish's room. She looked at him, then demanded to know who he was. Stunned, Mike called her "Trish" and said his name. Trish imperiously retorted that she was "Cynthia" and she didn’t know any Mike. She demanded he leave the room, ranting at the hospital for allowing complete strangers into her room. Mike was flabbergasted. "Cynthia" slathered on lipstick. She told Mike she would clue Trish in. When Mike asked why she kept calling him "Charley," she told him that was what Jeri Clayton called all her Johns. She then claimed to be as "old as the oldest profession" as she moved towards Mike. Appalled, he backed away. Laura told Mike that Cynthia had taken over Trish's fear, guilt and shame and wasn't the real Trish. Mike was angry that Laura hadn't been with Trish constantly. Laura replied that she was home waiting for him to call. She promisesdto help Trish. Cynthis ordered Laura out, saying "no women are allowed in my bedroom." Laura asked about Lisa and Trish. Laura asked how old Lisa was. Cynthia replied, "How old is Peter Pan?" She thought little kids were dumb because they got hurt. When Laura asked about the hurt, Cynthia became hysterical. Laura got Marlena's help and they sedated Cynthia. Trish emerged and asked to see Mike. Fearful, Mike went in. Trish hugged him, saying, "It's been so rough waiting to see the person you really want to see." Mike replied, "I can't tell you how rough." Don told Mike that he had to make his own decisions about turning himself in. Doug told Mike he met Bill in prison, that both of them knew how it felt to be convicted when you were innocent. Doug warned that it was worse when getting out if one didn’t fight to stay out. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Mona Croft’s holiday party became a battle of wills between her step-granddaughter Stacy Wells and Stacey's secret husband, Paul Summers. - Paul took Stacy at a vulnerable time of her life and with a combination of drugs and love promises, coerced Stacy into pulling the plug on the respirator that was keeping junkie Joan Dancy alive. Stacy began to consider confessing, especially after her step-father, Jason Aldrich, was brought in as Matt Powers' attorney and tried to be affectionate. Paul framed Matt for Joan's murder. To protect himself, Paul married Stacey, aware a wife couldn’t testify against her husband in that state. Stacey discovered she was pregnant, and Paul urged her to have an abortion. She refused, saying she'd already taken one life for him; she wouldn't take another, especially her own child's. - At the party, with Paul close by, Stacy told Jason she had something to discuss with him and asked if they could talk immediately. Mona announced dinner. Paul interrupted to make an announcement. He told those present of his and Stacy's marriage. Stacy then revealed her pregnancy. Stacy apologizes to Jason for keeping the secret. He replied that he understood a lot of things then. The following morning, Jason went to Paul's apartment to see Stacy, who was out. Jason expressed his surprise to Paul, who launched into a discourse that recounted Jason's long neglect of Stacy. Paul surmised that in addition to being Stacey's husband, he was probably also a father figure. Paul told Jason that Stacy was eager for love — "any kind of love" — and was on drugs when they became involved. Paul suggested that if Jason was unhappy with Stacy's choice of a husband, he had only himself to blame because of his "indifference." Humbled, Jason left. Matt meanwhile found some happiness in being chosen by Penny Davis to give her away at her impending marriage to Jerry Dancy, Joan's brother, who was also working as Jason's law clerk while he finished law school. Nola Dancy found that Matt was still terribly depressed over his murder indictment. She suggested he write a book to help pass some time. Stacy had a check up with her uncle Steve, who brought up Paul's resentment of Matt. Stacy said Paul told her about it, and it was all over. - Paul's youngest son by his previous marriage was severely brain-damaged when born. Paul was going to let the boy die, but Matt prevented it. Later Paul's first wife committed suicide, and Paul blamed Matt. He had wanted this revenge a long time. - Ann Larimer, Steve's partner, interrupted, and when Steve left the room, Ann, who knew the whole ugly story from a letter she found that Stacy had written, told Stacy, "Confession is good for the soul." Before leaving for Canada with Paul for their honeymoon, Stacy let drop Paul's "former" resentment of Matt to Jason. Jason arranged for Jerry to meet with a witness, Rudy Winston, who unknowingly provided a diversion that allowed Stacy to sneak in and pull the plug. Jerry was to approach Winston as Joan's brother, who was only seeking the truth for himself. Jason told Matt there were too many coincidences in this case, one of which was Paul's then acting as Chief of Staff in Matt's place, considering their past feelings. As Matt filled Jason in about Paul's animosity from his own point of view, Jerry returned. Near the end of the tape Jerry took of the conversation, Winston said he was at the scene because someone called him and told him to be outside Joan's room if he wanted a good story. The caller also told Winston how to avoid the security guards. Widow Eleanor Conrad gave Luke Dancy, the eldest of the Dancy children, $500 for tuition to art school. Luke took the money. Sara Dancy, on her way to Eleanor's fund drive office at the hospital, was stopped by an old man in a wheelchair who called her name. Sara was shocked to see her father. Barney begged her not to tell anyone, but when Sara learned he had hepatitis and might not live, she called Jerry. Jerry was resentful of Barney for walking out years ago, but when Luke learned his father was around, his anger erupted volcanically. When Nola, Jerry, and Sara voted to tell their mother, Virginia, Luke stormed out of the room and disappeared, using Eleanor's gift as get-away money. Barney recovered enough to be allowed to see Virginia. She told him they would take care of him when he was well enough to come home. Everyone avoided telling him about Joan's death, afraid it would have a negative effect on his recovery. Virginia refused to have Penny and Jerry postpone their wedding for Barney's sake. Jerry lamented to Jason that Luke's disappearance had left him without a best man. Jason volunteered, and Jerry accepted. Barney was moved from intensive care. Unable to face another seemingly hopeless love situation, MJ Match made inquiries at her previous hospital about a possible job. - MJ found herself in love with Steve Aldrich, whose wife Carolee had disappeared. Steve had proposed to MJ, but she turned him down, feeling she would have been just a substitute. MJ wanted Steve to love her. - Carolee disappeared after finding Steve in a compromising situation at Ann Larimer's apartment. Since leaving town, Carolee had been in a state of catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital. Using the identity papers of Paul's late wife who resembled Carolee, and stolen I.D. from a patient's mother, Ann had Carolee moved to a private hospital on Long Island. There a doctor who dealt with catatonia with some success became interested in Carolee. When Ann discovered Carolee was making brief forays into reality, she dropped all assistance to Carolee. Ann had been able to protect herself so far because the woman whose I.D. she stole was killed in an auto accident. Undeterred, Dr. Brandt took over Carolee's case. He discovered a connection to Madison and sent photos to Paul to publish in the paper. Paul traded the photos to Ann for Stacey's letter. - Steve told MJ he then knew he misinterpreted her feelings, that she was right about his still being in love with Carolee and only seeing her as Carolee. They agreed to be friends. Bowing to pressure from his mother and brother, and feeling his children needed a mother, and that the search for Carolee was hopeless, Steve initiated divorce proceedings on the grounds of desertion. Dr. Brandt called Paul again about the photos, but he was on his honeymoon, and Althea Davis, his co-chief of staff, took the call. She encouraged him to send another photo. Carolee recognized Althea's name. In fact, Brandt had established Steve was her husband and that she knew children named Erich, Stephanie and Billy. Brandt also knew the name Anne brought Carolee pain. The new set of photos arrived, just before Paul returned for a few days, leaving Stacy in Canada. Recognizing Brandt's return address, he again pocketed the photos, then turned them over to Ann, saying he couldn't wait to see her whole scheme fall in on her. Ann reminded him of what she knew about Stacy and him. He haughtily replied that she had no proof. After a weekend in the snow with Ann, Erich and Stephie, Steve went to the Powers' to invite Billy to join them for dinner. Billy, still resentful that Steve hadn't/wasn't trying harder to find Carolee, refused the invitation. Steve left. Matt, still smarting over his recent split from son Mike because Matt felt Mike didn't have enough faith in him, told Billy, "A man needs to know he can count on his son." Billy changed his mind, encouraging Steve. While deciding about whether to stay in Madison, MJ decided to move into Nurses' quarters from the apartment she shared with Penny. MJ's brother, Darren, arrived to help her. He knew his sister was upset, but Darren received only cryptic answers about her troubles. After they bumped into Steve in the hall at the hospital, Darren guessed MJ's in love with Steve. Penny received a check for $5,000 from her father, as a wedding present. She suggested to Jerry that they use the money to get a better apartment. Jerry was stunned. He told her she should have told him that the apartment wasn't satisfactory. He suggested that she think carefully about the lifestyle they would have to have for awhile, hinting that if she couldn't handle it, they shouldn't be married the following day. The following morning, Penny confided to Althea that she didn't always express her true feelings to Jerry, afraid of hurting him or driving him away. Althea warned marriage was harder without honesty. Jerry was late for the wedding, causing Penny to think it was off. He arrived, out of breath, having had to return to the family apartment to get the ring. Penny and Jerry were married, reciting their own vows. They had a one-night honeymoon. Steve was called to an emergency as he was having coffee with Mona and Ann at home. Stephie came down, complaining she didn’t feel well. Ann sent Steve off, assuring him she could handle Stephie. Ann stayed the night. She was there when Steve returned, having lost his patient. He wondered what the patient's husband and children would do without her. Ann was comforting. Jason announced Steve's divorce papers were ready to sign. Matt and Maggie were having trouble in the bedroom, causing Maggie to tell Matt that his present pain might be meant as a lesson. When it was all over he would have a better appreciation of those who weren't as perfect as he. Matt ignored Maggie and the challenge. Steve told Jason he proposed to MJ. He was still interested, but felt MJ didn't love him. MJ, meanwhile, told brother Darren that she did love Steve and was having second thoughts about declining his proposal. Althea asked Paul about the photos from Dr. Brandt. In front of Ann, Paul claimed to have sent the photos to Mona's paper. Althea let it go. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson The new year started with a bang at the rustic home of the Adam Drakes'. News bulletins flashed throughout Monticello — three gunshot wounds into Nicole Drake's heart had ended her fight for life against the undefeated assassin. The stratagem was a success; with Nicole very much alive, Nicole's paid killer became a setup for his peers as he - substituted by a Miami police officer - met with "the secretary" to collect his fee of $25,000 for task completion. His presence was the decoy needed to catch up with the ominous Claude Revenaut/Gilbert Darcy. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. She came in contact with Gilbert Darcy who was living incognito, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Darcy believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Darcy to flee, Nicole escaped but then entered into a state of amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam. Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of his secret island which he proudly displayed on a wall map marked by a red ruby. Instead, Nicole's mind was preoccupied by her concern for Adam. Darcy, however, did not realize this, thus his attempts to silence Nicole by death. - Darcy's secretary, Loreen Brownell, was caught red-handed in the act of handing over the $25,000. She was then taken into police custody by Lt. Luke Chandler and returned to Monticello. She was promised a reduced sentence for attempted homicide in exchange for Darcy's residence but she revealed nothing even under the pressure of police interrogation. A ray of hope shone bright as a cassette tape arrived at police headquarters addressed to Adam. It was recorded by Gilbert Darcy himself, and in it he revealed everything "to clear the air." He gave his personal pledge that no more attempts would be made to harm Nicole. He had vowed to "live and let live" as the order of the day and trusted the favor would be returned. Adam and Police Chief Bill Marceau accepted Darcy's peace offering - and complete confession - as sincere, though Luke showed skepticism. He saw it as another move in Darcy's chess game. Hoping to give Darcy the message that his confession was not in vain, reporter Kevin Jamison and Monticello News Editor Joe Pollock prepared and printed the entire episode of Nicole's historical past splashing it over the front page. Nicole’s relief in hearing the tape was overwhelming and she fainted in the midst of her cheers for joy. When another fainting spell came over her, she was forced to get medical attention. Nicole and her friend Molly O'Connor agreed that Nicole's symptoms might be an indication of pregnancy. Nicole asked Adam if perhaps having a baby wouldn't be more interesting than a European vacation he was dreaming up. Adam tuned out Nicole's conversation about babies until she bluntly asked if he did not want children. His answer — a definite no. While undergoing hypnosis to cure a headache, Nicole unraveled out loud the remaining mystery of her escape from Revenault/Darcy's limbo island. She remembered her concussion came when she hit her head against a wall as Billy - the native ordered to kill her - faked hitting her with his machete. - This event was relived by Nicole many times in vivid nightmares -. Revenant/Darcy escaped only after he believed his shooting of Billy was fatal. Instead, Billy survived and took Nicole by boat to Guadalupe where she awoke under hospitalization. The bonus to Nicole's recall was in Billy's statement to her that he would then return to his home in St. Anthony. Adam and Nicole deduced from this that since Billy was indeed alive, he was their link to Darcy's location. What a surprise to Nicole — already high after sharing the excitement of her confirmed pregnancy with Nancy, Lt. Chandler walked into the New Moon, where Nicole worked, accompanied by none other than Billy himself! Attorney Mike Karr found it exceedingly more difficult to keep his findings about the impending indictment against Tony Saxon a secret. Tony gave him the name of a corrupt accountant, Mr. Nivens, who was to be a surprise witness in the upcoming trial. Unbeknown to Mike, Tony Saxon was the reason why Nancy Karr had chosen to live apart from Mike. While Mike performed as leader of the task force in-tiated to indict Saxon, Nancy's protests could not stop him. Nancy grew distant towards Mike giving him no definite reasons, skimming his questions with vague responses. She became trapped by Tony's right-hand man Beau Richardson, forced to sneak Mike's vital information into Tony's eager possession via Beau. The trap — strengthened by Nancy's weakness — her love for young Timmy Faraday. - Under the pretense of "Aunt Josephine," with full credentials, a woman took Tim from Nancy and Mike's custody only days before the adoption of Tim by the Karrs was to be processed. The threat of Tim's safety was Tony's insurance that Nancy would cooperate as his pipeline to Mike's every move. - Nancy had built up a protective barrier for herself convincing Beau she and Mike were separated, therefore, she could no longer get access to Mike's reports. Nancy's insistence had allowed her to meet with Tony. Disgusted with his tactics, she coldly imparted she had hoped he would be more reasonable than the monster – Beau - who worked for him. She tearfully begged him to set Timmy free as she could help Tony no longer. With no hesitation, Tony offered Nancy Tim's freedom in exchange for one more piece of information. He wanted to know why or when Mike thought he could prove income tax fraud against him. She agreed. Mike’s doubts about the relationship between his wife and Beau were then falling into place. Rather than having an affair with him, which was what Mike had suspected because of Nancy's irrational behavior and many confrontations with Beau at her own apartment, he conveyed to his law partner Adam Drake, Nancy was feeding Beau directly from Mike's mouth. He painfully decided he had to confirm his dilemma and set Nancy up. He arranged to have dinner with Nancy, then let the bomb drop. He informed her - as if in confidence - a new angle had been introduced in the case, a major witness "Horace McAllister" would be called to corroborate evidence against Tony Saxon's tax evasion! With the plan intact, Mike and Bill Marceau awaited the feedback and the dreaded answer to their question, "Is Nancy the leak to Tony?" Having "Horace" dropped in her lap, Nancy relayed her lead to Beau. He picked up on it, assured by Nancy her information was genuine, visiting "Horace" at the hotel he was supposedly registered in. At the hotel, however, Lt. Chandler posed as "Horace" awaiting his intruder. The victim of a snare, Beau took his antagonisms out on Nancy. She was sickened by the realization that Mike knew of her deceit, as proven by the trap she fell into. Equally afflicted was Mike who listened to Luke's detailed report of his confrontation with Beau, the proof of Nancy's participation. Tony Saxon agreed reluctantly to meet with Nancy. He admitted that the impression that Beau was her lover was a necessity for the success of his endeavor to fool his enemies. Nancy labeled Tony as inhuman but he defended his actions because Governor Jeffries was, he felt, pursuing a personal vendetta against Tony. He promised Nancy Timmy would not be hurt and he would make no more requests of her, but she knew the damage had already been done. Later Bill Marceau talked to Nancy confirming what she already knew, Mike was responsible for entrapping Nancy, forcing her to admit her part in the leak. She kept her promise to Saxon that she would not go to Mike or the police with the truth as protection to her defenseless Tim. In the meantime, the Karrs’ married daughter Laurie couldn’t be happy until her parents were reconciled. She had convinced her husband Johnny that a vacation would help. She wanted to go to San Francisco and see Timmy, hoping if he returned with them, his presence and the joy he once gave to Nancy, would reunite Nancy and Mike. This news reignited Nancy's fears for Tim. She pleaded with Laurie to not pursue Tim, giving her no reasons, confusing Laurie all the more. Ansel Scott, Tony Saxon's lawyer had tried pumping his son, Draper, who was the prosecuting attorney on the Saxon case. With knowledge of Draper's trip to Washington, Ansel was probing him for the whys and wherefores of the trip. Onto his father's motives, Draper revealed nothing. Draper’s concentration on the case was frequently interrupted by Raven Alexander, his new step-sister. She played at romance with Draper, but at the same time, taunted it in front of Ansel. She walked out of Draper's bedroom clad in a slip only, teasing Ansel to no end. Draper was as astonished as his father, not knowing Raven's association with Ansel before he married her mother, was other than platonic. She pulled another surprise out of her bag of tricks and arrived in time to accompany Draper to Washington. Forced to stay with Draper in his hotel suite - Inaugeration cram - Raven called Mrs. Whitney to tell her where she was. Ansel and Nadine accepted the news bitterly, their hostility caused by Ansel and Raven's past relationship which they both knew - Nadine only suspected - but did not mention. Raven was not as successful with Draper as the Scotts might have thought, she spent the night on the couch — solo. Dissatisfied with Raven’s morals, Ansel used his case with Tony as an excuse to seek out Draper in Washington. Nadine confided to Geraldine that Ansel's real reason for the trip was to check up on Raven. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Intern Jeff Webber was unconscious with a bullet in his brain resulting from his playing with a gun while high on alcohol and pills. Neurosurgeon Mark Dante informed Jeff's wife Monica and Jeff's siblings, Rick Webber and Terri Arnett, that the bullet was no problem, but a fragment lodged near the brain stem could kill Jeff, if it shifted. As a clot began to form around the fragment, Jeff’s life was seriously threatened. Mark requested Monica's permission for surgery — in case. She refused. - Monica feared Jeff would die on the table and never told Rick, her lover, that Jeff had planned to kill them, not himself, thus frustrating her plans for a future with Rick. - She demanded a consultation with Mark's predecessor, Otto Marriner, with whom Mark was on bad terms. As Monica hoped, Marriner opposed surgery, calling Mark impetuous and knife-happy. Steve Hardy, chief of staff, backed Mark. Monica still refused permission. Terri Arnett, assessing her brother's mortal danger, requested Steve accompany her to open a letter Helene Webber, her mother, left with her for Steve before Helene died. - Helene and husband Lars were separated. Helene and Steve, once high school sweethearts, became close. Before Helene received her final divorce papers, Steve was shipped off to Korea and subsequently captured. After his escape and return he found Helene and Lars reconciled, and they had Jeff. - Steve's letter from Helene revealed he was Jeff’s father; however, she asked Steve not to tell Jeff, and thus destroy his image of his parents. Steve immediately signed surgical permission papers, saying simply that, as chief of staff, he would take the responsibility. Mark was forced to operate — with Rick assisting! - The discovery of Rick and Monica's affair led to Jeff's binge and subsequent tragedy. Rick had broken with Monica, taking responsibility for his brother's condition. - Assisting Mark was Rick's way of doing penance. The surgery was touch and go, and they almost lost Jeff. Jeff survived, although he remained unconscious longer than expected. Heather Grant, pregnant by Jeff, had finally told her employer, Diana Taylor, of her condition. Adam Streeter, head of OB/Gyn tried hard to persuade Heather to tell her lover of her condition. Heather, assuring him she would, said she couldn’t at the moment because he was out of town on a family emergency. Psychiatrist Peter Taylor felt Heather should return to her mother, saying Heather might not be able to look after Martha properly. Diana disagreed. Heather tried to see Jeff, but Mark had posted a "no visitors" sign. Jeff finally roused. He told Mark he was having hallucinations, seeing Rick and Monica in bed. It was they he wanted to shoot, not himself. Mark was very concerned about Jeffs depression, so he sent Terri and Rick in to see him, hoping they would improve his mood. Jeff was nice to Terri, but he refused to acknowledge Rick's presence, finally stating, "I have no brother." Mark continued to bar Monica from the room. She was determined to gain access to gain Jeffs forgiveness so Rick would then forgive her. Monica went to Rick's apartment to plead for a reconciliation. Rick let her in, reluctantly. Monica insisted that she postponed telling Jeff about them to protect Jeff from the pain of discovering their affair. Rick responded that her love was really "obsession," asking, "What kind of love destroys humanity?" Monica asked how Rick could reject her when he wanted to marry her as soon as she was free. Rick reminded her that she wasn't free — and hadn't been free! Rick observed that he, on the other hand, could never be free of his guilt. He hoped Jeff would divorce Monica and get her out of his system. Reiterating that they were through, Rick sent Monica away, refusing her request for a goodbye kiss. They met Dr. Lesley Faulkner at the door. Rick ushered Lesley in as he showed Monica out. Lesley sympathized with Rick about his assisting in surgery. He invited her to stay and talk. Knowing Heather had been trying to see Jeff, and realizing he needed cheering following Terri and Rick's visit, Mark allowed Heather a brief visit. Just as Heather was about to tell him her "wonderful news," Monica barged in. Heather left. Jeff demanded Monica leave the room, becoming increasingly agitated. Mark arrived and threw Monica out. Following another rejection from Rick, Monica told him, "Jeff did kill us!" Mark’s wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie - was in Lake Cliff sanitarium, recovering from a severe depression. Sensing there was more between Mark and Terri than friendship, Mellie was deter-mined to re-establish connubial relations with Mark. In fact, Mellie was "progressing" so well, she was allowed to spend Christmas with Mark at their apartment in town, accompanied by her nurse. While shopping, though, Mellie discovered the music box Mark gave her to welcome her home was actually chosen and purchased by Terri. Mellie said nothing. Following Jeff’s surgery, Mark went to visit. Mellie was completely solicitous, even asking about the surgery. Mark observed she had never done that before. He was pleased by her continuing recovery and suggested, provided her doctors agree, he would like to take her home soon. Delighted, Mellie assured Mark she could wait 'til he was ready, as she wanted everything to be perfect. He thought he was ready. As he left, Mellie kissed him passionately, befuddling him. - Mark intended to divorce Mellie and marry Terri, as soon as Mellie could stand on her own two feet. – Mellie discussed brakes and the Cliff Road with Lenny, the sanitarium driver, hinting she'd like a chauffeur-mechanic when sh was released. Lenny assured her she'd have no worries with him. As he left, Mellie opened the music box and heard the sound of brakes screeching and a crash. She smiled. Having noted a sense of resentment towards Terri in Monica, Mellie tried to pursue the line with her, to no avail. Gina Dante, Mark’s younger sister, had joined the staff of General Hospital. She was going to be Dr. Adam Streeter’s assistant. Gina was a straightforward, hot-tempered Italian. She was very perceptive and got Mellie’s number a long time ago. She was not happy that Mark was still married to her. Diana and Peter Taylor invited Mike, an orphan they were interested in adopting, to spend the holidays. Their love for Mike grew, and Diana told him they'd like to keep him. After the holidays, Mike had to return to the Center. Heather called Diana home from work. Mike ran away from school and was at the house. Diana reaffirmed her love for Mike, but told him he had to stay at the Center until all the legalities were completed. While she was called to the phone, Mike disappeared. Diana decided to take the car and search the neighborhood. Accidentally, Diana backed over Mike, who was hiding in the garage! After many anxious hours, Mike regained consciousness. He forgave Diana. The day Mike was to be released from the hospital, the Taylors met with Mrs. Endecott to restate their desire to adopt Mike. She told Peter it was up to Mike. As the four of them discussed it, Mike decided he wanted the loving home the Taylors could provide. Mrs. Endecott agreed to the placement. Everyone was delighted, but Peter's smile stiffened when Mrs. Endecott mentioned a routine investigation of them. Dr. Lesley Faulkner, pregnant following a rape by her evil husband Cam the night he died in a car accident, had been having trouble with her blood pressure. It elevated when she was under stress. Lesley received a call from Mac McLaughlin, Cam's ex-right hand man, requesting she come to Detroit, if she'd like news about Laura Vining. - Lesley had an il-legitimate daughter at 18. An unscrupulous nurse switched Lesley's baby for a stillborn baby born to Barbara Vining. Lesley found Laura, but when Les neglected Cam for Laura, he went to great lengths, with Mac's help, to prove Laura didn't belong to Lesley. Cam then gave the Vinings money to disappear. - Rick, as Lesley's doctor, forbade her to go, until he realized not going would have a detrimental effect on her. Mac's price was a letter Cam left with his lawyer. Lawyer Lindquist, fearful of Mac's using Les, refused to relinquish the letter. Rick, informed of the situation, negotiated a compromise. He would accompany Les and the letter to Detroit. Les hugged him, saying she didn't know what she'd do without him. Rick replied, "You won't have to — from now on." Lee Baldwin had returned to Port Charles – without his wife Caroline. Lee told his brother Tom that he and Caroline were having problems. She seemed to care more about her son Bobby than she did about it. They bouth thought it best that they separated for a while. She would be remaining in Florida with her son son and his wife Samantha. Called back by Tom to handle the legalities of dissolving Tom's marriage to Audrey Hobart, Lee sensed something in Tom's continuous praise of Audrey and his avowed solicitude in not telling Audrey he was alive. - Tom felt Audrey would not have divorced him and gone on with her life, so he felt it best to let her believe he was dead. Although he knew of Steve and Audrey's wedding plans from Florence Andrews, who had to testify about the phony death certificate she bought, Tom didn't stop it for fear of not being released from prison in Mexico. - Lee had lunch with Audrey and warned her not to let her gratitude to Tom for his recent cooperation go so far that Tom, in his present vulnerability, could misinterpret it as something else. Rick and Lesley went to Detroit without the letter. Mac told Lesley that Laura was really hers, explaining how Cam paid people to convince her otherwise. His price for Laura's whereabouts was the letter, which Lesley promised to get somehow. Steve told Monica that General Hospital was not big enough for both Jeff and her. Since her presence seemed to be having a detrimental effect on Jeff, Steve told Monica he would not renew her contract; in fact, he would give her the recommendation she deserved only if she applied to a hospital outside Port Charles. Devastated, Monica asked Dr. Gail Adamson, from St. Louis to visit. Gail was the woman who headed the foundling home in wich Monica was reared. Monica then suggested to Steve that since Jeff still loved her, she was willing to try to make their marriage work and forget all about Rick. Monica told Gail she'd stick with Jeff long enough to get him well, then resume her pursuit of Rick. She felt she had to stay in the picture somehow so that Rick wouldn’t turn to someone else, like Lesley. Gail tried to no avail to persuade Monica that her thinking was faulty. A father-son hockey game at school, in which only real fathers were allowed to play, sent Tommy to Steve, begging to be adopted that afternoon. Audrey explained the situation to Tom, asking that the three of them tell Tommy the truth. Tom demured, saying it was none of Steve's business; that he and Audrey would tell Tommy. Tommy was delighted to have a father to play hockey with. He began to turn all his attention to Tom. Audrey told Steve what happened and insisted Tom was as devious as ever. Steve said that Tommy's happiness was all tha was im-portant. Mellie invited Terri to tea. She then asked Lenny to tamper with the brakes of Terri's car, offering her emerald ring as payment. When Terri arrived, Mellie boasted of all the lovely things Mark used to shower her with. Uncomfortable, Terri asked for the tea. Mark arrived as Terri was on the verge of tears. He told Mellie he was taking her home the following day. She was delighted. Mark explained that he drove out with Terri because his car was being fixed. Mellie sent them ahead to tea, and tried to locate Lenny. Mellie found Lenny had already fixed the brakes on Terri's car, She ordered him to repair them again, explaining Mark came with Terri. Lenny agreed, then made it clear she had a chauffeur whether she wanted one or not. Dr. Adam Streeter was very impressed with Gina Dante – both as a doctor and as a woman! He asked her out for dinner. Gina was Adam’s first serious involvement since his wife died five years ago. Adam might be overwhelmed by Gina’s presence, but a certain member of his family – mainly his 17 year-old daughter Jill – would like nothing better than for Gina to leave town! Jill considered herself daddy’s woman and she didn’t like anybody messing about in her territory. She emphasiez this point by the cold way she treated Gina every time she had the misfortune to run into her. Gina sensed the depth of Jill’s jealousy, but Adam seemed to think it was just a phase. Jeff agreed to see Rick. Rick apologized and asked how he could make it up to Jeff. Jeff had nothing to say to him. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Since she broke her engagement to Ben McFarren, Hope Bauer had lost her spirit. She still loved Ben, and that was what hurt. - Ben's brother came through Springfield, and stayed in town long enough to commit a burglary. Ben returned the stolen money but would not betray his brother. Therefore, Ben was suspected of the theft because he would not explain why his car was at the scene of the robbery yet proclaiming his own innocence. He had thus lost Hope's trust and he and Hope were both miserable. - Hope dropped by Ben's apartment to give him his share of the money from their joint bank account. Ben lamented that his love for Hope would never be over, she was the only one he would ever love. She stood there plainly ready to accept any explanation for the theft charges, but he gave none. She noticed her favorite paintings that Ben had done were gone. He sold them to repay the money he took from their bank account to make restitution for his brother's theft. Hope was somber yet couldn’t yield to Ben's dishonesty. She left discontented; Ben released his torment by smashing his books across the room. Peggy and Roger Thorpe were anxious to have a child of their own, but so far, in their many months of marriage, Peggy had not become pregnant. They both took the necessary fertility tests, the prognosis was not good. Roger found it hard to believe that he couldn’t father a child. - Christina Bauer, one year old, was Roger's natural daughter. She was conceived while her mother Holly was married to Dr. Ed Bauer. Then, when he wanted it so badly, he and Peggy couldn’t conceive. - Roger was very disillusioned as he broke the news to Peggy. She offered him the strength and consolation he needed, reassuring him their problem was not completely hopeless — fertility drugs could help. One day at the hospital, Roger unexpectantly met Holly with Christina. Peggy silently watched Roger doting over Christina remembering the strife her birth brought to them during their courtship. Yet, Peggy's compassion went out to Roger knowing how great his disappointment in himself had been. Dr. Sara McIntyre had thrown herself fully into her work as therapy to combat the grief she felt since her beloved husband died shortly before Christmas. Her close friend Bert Bauer was concerned because Sara was holding her emotions in "tight as a drum." Sara assured her she was coping well. Dr. Justin Marler had involved Sara in many research projects at the hospital and had consulted with her on the case of Dr. Emmet Scott. Dr. Scott's case was a touchy situation for Sara however, because he was the father of Justin's former wife Jaqueline. Jackie had accompanied her father who was being treated for cardiac problems by Justin, to Springfield. Her presence had reopened a wound for Sara. Justin broke his engagement to Sara when they were in med school together to marry Jackie for the betterment of his career as Dr. Scott's son-in-law. Dr. Scott commented to Sara that she was familiar to him. She evaded his questions, offering him no explanations. Jackie repeatedly tried to endear Justin to her, but he remained cool and uninterested, giving his attentions to his patient's care only. Jackie, driven by a pang of jealousy, insideously observed Sara's activities at the hospital. The death of patient Malcolm Granger at Cedars Hospital had brought discord to many of the hospital's staff. Malcolm's lawyer Raymond Schaefer initiated charges of murder against registered nurse, Rita Stapleton. - Rita and Roger Thorpe were employed by a wealthy Texan years ago in Abilene, Texas. They both prefered to conceal their former relationship and the lives they lead there from mutual acquaintances in Springfield, although it was becoming exceedingly harder to do. Malcolm Granger Jr. arrived, however, tracking down Rita and threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could pursue her, he suffered a stroke and later died at Cedars. He had scribbled “RITA’S” on paper beforehand. Since Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board hearing was held. Their verdict - Rita and other nurses on his case not negligent for Malcolm's death. Schaefer had been hired by Mrs. Granger to investigate the circumstances of Malcolm's death. He took his case to the District Attorney, Rita was arrested and a trial was pending. – Chief-of-Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer and Rita had fallen in love but Rita turned down Ed's proposal of marriage realizing the dissension that she had to face. Ed had defended Rita to Schaefer, not knowing of her past involvement with the Grangers. The time had come for Rita to make her confession to Ed, he wouldn't let her talk about it. Roger, in the meantime, pleaded with Rita to keep his name out of his disclosure. He explained how he would lose Peggy if she knew, and he couldn't bear that. His final attempt to silence Rita was successful, when he unveiled his parentage of Christina whom many believe was Ed's daughter. If his part in Rita's past was exposed, there would be no forgiveness for Roger. He would lose all the trust he had regained from Peggy, not to mention Ed's added hostility toward him which was still smoldering. Rita had been forced to take a leave of absence from the hospital, her presence causing unwanted publicity. She waited out the days until the trial began tortured by her need to be honest to Ed. Her lawyer Mike Bauer advised her to tell his brother as soon as possible, Ed deserved to know. Ed's first reaction was shock and confusion but eventually he returned to Rita's side offering the strength and belief in her innocence she needed so desperately to have at the moment. She regretted that she hadn't been honest with Ed from the beginning, but she explained her reasons for concealing the truth because she was in love with him. From there, Rita gave her story to her mother and sister Evie. They accepted it wholly giving Rita the faith and love she needed from her family. Mike prepared his client for what was to come, taking her to the courtroom beforehand. They were met by the D.A. who badgered Rita about her guilt almost bullying her to plead second degree murder rather than be convicted for first degree by a trial by jury. The confrontation with this man and the sight of the courtroom extremely upset Rita and she ran out in tears unable to take any more. The dreaded first day of the trial began. Rita was distraught over the prejudice displayed in potential jury members. She expressed her emotions to Ed. He consoled her that it would all be over soon, she would be happy once again and they would have their whole future together to share. Before she entered the courtroom of her greatly publicized trial, Rita was plagued by Raymond Schaefer. He claimed she would've been better off to plea bargain for second degree murder. Rita was about to crack under the pressure when Mike intervened and stopped Schaefer's harassment. He warned his client, she had to not give in to her emotions in front of the jury. The opening statements were made. The DA set the atmosphere of the seriousness of the crime, stating "Rita Stapleton did willfully and with malice of thought kill a terrified, helpless man." Mike's commencement contradicted the DA, commending Rita as a meritorious person. He would prove she was not capable of and did not commit a murder of any degree. The first two witnesses were called to the stand. Both Cedars’ pathologist and nurse Peggy Thorpe had to answer questions that Mike objected to as implications of innuendo. Peggy was very upset because the DA turned her answers into damaging testimony against Rita. Ed was beside himself since he had been summoned to testify for the prosecution. The DA was cleverly turning Rita's friends into her betrayers. Jackie again tried to spark an interest from Justin, toying with her intentions to go after — and get — Mike Bauer. Justin wouldn't put it past her, although he said Mike outclassed Jackie. This made her more determined to achieve her goal. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider / Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman During Meg’s New Year Party, Tom Crawford had a conversation with Ian who said Arlene was merely playing with him. Arlene was a lady whose acquaitrance he made for a price at at Key Club run by Ray Slater, a “front man” for many activities. Tom was sickened by these disclosures and he couldn’t make himself confront Arlene, so he coldly drove her home and never called. Knowing that something was wrong, Arlene called Tom and reminded him he was the one who wanted to level with each other. The complications mounted when he decided to go see her, for Ray Slater had just dropped by to see Arlene, too. Tom’s face turned to stone and he left, accepting Ray’s presence as proof positive of Ian’s assessment of the girl he loved. Arlene was stunned when Rick called to offer her the job of hostess at Beaver Ridge, at the suggestion of “a great admirer of hers.” In the matter of Tom, Arlene made one more effort. She tracked him down in the hospital cafeteria. He was with Joe and a couple of nurses, and ignores her unspiken plea that they sit alone. When the others finally left, Tom stonily listened to her reminder of his “honesty” theory, but he couldn’t bring himself to say what was really on his mind. He would call her sometime, and they could talk. Arlene was then sure that their attachement was too good to be true. On his way to pick up Betsy for their idyllic weekend, a cyclist hit Ben’s car. The young man was dead. Ben called out for help, but his cries went unheard. He drove off, not to run away, but to find a police call box. As he picked up the receiver, he remembered being beaten by Duke in prison, he remembered that he had a record, and convinced himself that he would automatically be accused, arrested and imprisoned – again. Panicked, he hung up. He drove back to the scene, but a squad car had already arrived and the police told him to move on. For hours, he sat in a bar trying to figure out what to do, where to go, how to dispose of the victim’s shoe that he thoughtlessly picked up out of the snow. He knew that it was too late to tell the police. Finally, he got enough courage to call Betsy, but not to tell her what happened. Hearing the sounds of the bar in the backfround when Ben told her he couldn’t make it after all for their weekend, Betsy was sure she had been betrayed again. After several days of torture, where every word, every glance was an accusation, a threat, Lynn Henderson capsulated his problem when she understood his reluctance to give explanations. Ben went to Betsy’ apartment. He tried lying but Ben promised Betsy “no more lies”. The best he could do was explain that he couldn’t explain. Betsy realized that loving Ben was very difficult. Positive that he had lost Betsy forever, Ben was in turmoil over what to do about the accident. He was on the verge of giving himself up, but chance conspires with fear, and he was approached and pursued by someone named Woodman. In a state of panic, Ben feared that he knew what the man wanted – blackmail. When the two finally confronted each other, Ben was relieved to learn that his foe was not a blackmailer but the mechanic who fixed his car. Woodman knew nothing, except that Ben’s check bounced. Once again, Ben refrained from stepping forward to do something that could, if nothing else end those horrible nightmares; when he relived the prison beatings, when he relived the accident... Felicia began experiencing morning sickness. Joe told her that the tests had to confirm it, but she was sure she was pregnant. The only answer she could come up with – to hide the truth from Charles and her friends – was abortion. Van did her best to dissuade Felicia. When Felicia left the Sterlings, in tears, Van told Bruce that the problems between the Lamonts and Eddie were not over. Arlene’s new job at Beaver Ridge – at the high salary demanded for her by Ian – could bring her no joy. Just when she felt she would die because he hadn’t called, Tom unexpectedly came to her apartment. He asked her about Ian, he asked her about that designer dress. When he did not believe that the store sent her the wrong dress, when she tried to get Carrie on the phone to have her verify it, their proximity was too much for them. Their terrible argument ended in a hungry kiss. Just as they approached greater intimacy, Carrie came home. Embarrassed, Tom rushed out. Arlene soon followed him. She did not heed her mother’s warning that “wanting” was not enough, there had to also be love and respect. All Arlene knew was that she and Tom had to be together. Meg’s advice to Betsy was: “don’t lose him”. It scared Betsy, so she went to tell Ben she would accept his ultimatum – no questions. His joy was short-lived when a policeman entered the store. Ben’s blood ran cold and he told Betsy a hurried goodbye. The policeman merely wanted to buy a baseball mitt. Betsy went home, hurt by Ben’s seeming coldness, confused by his nervousness. Ben took flowers that night, to Jim Marriott’s grave. It was a cold, lonely night that opened Ben to more torture in his soul. He met Dr. Andrew Marriott, the young man’s father, at the gravesite. The day would have been his birthday. The doctor’s car was stalled and Ben gave him a push to the nearest phone, which happened to be in a bar. Waiting for the tow truck, the doctor ordered a drink, then another. Soon he was quite drunk and telling Ben of his son, of the aching void in his heart as his son was dead. More than anything, Ben wanted to run away but he couldn’t. He had to stay to help this man in some way. He ended up taking him home and helping Mrs. Marriott put him to bed. That task accomplished, Mia Marriott turned on Ben and asked him, point blank, if he got her husband drunk. “Was it your fault or not?” Ben could only reply, “some of it, maybe all.” Ben went home crying. Van tried to comfort him, but there was no comfort for Ben anymore. He was filled with the dread of returning to prison, but there was no one to whom he could turn for help. The tests confirmed what Felicia had known for weeks. When she broached the subject of abortion to Joe, he begged her to consult first with Eddie, but she was afraid of that. Van also tried again. She told Felicia that Eddie had a right to know about the baby. At that moment, Eddie told Betsy that a baby was the expression of love between two people. He still wanted to believe that love could surmount anything. Tom and Arlene had love aplenty, but he left on special assignment in Tanzania, without asking those vital questions that could remove the doubts he had of Arlene. When he said, “Watch out for snakes”, she did not understand. She thought he loved her without reservations. Mia Marriott pursued Ben, pleading that he come to talk to her husband. Andrew had been despondent since his son’s death. He wouldn’t talk to her or anyone else, and she was dreadfully afraid he might attempt suicide. She, for reasons undisclosed, was the last person her husband would turn to. Ben went to see Eddie, hinting obliquely at an “irreversible situation” and his need to have someone tell him what to do. Just as he was about to confide in Eddie, the bell rang. It was Felicia. Torn between duty and desire. Eddie asked Ben if their discussion could be resumed later. Ben’s chance for help disappeared because he knew he would not be able again to come so close to telling about the accident. Felicia had every intention of telling Eddie about her pregnancy but found that she couldn’t. She knew Eddie would, no matter how she might plead, tell Charles. She had to keep that vow she made while Charles was lying comatose. When she admitted to Van that she did not let Eddie know, Van pleased once more for the life of the unborn baby. She posed a difficult question for Felicia: if Eddie did somehow find out, would he ever be able to forgive her? Joe also tried to dissuade Felicia from aborting. Someday, he said, she might regret it deeply. Felicia cried out that she had to look the other way from what she was planning to do. Time was of the essence, she couldn’t bear this torture no longer, and there was only a week left to abort safely. Lovers And Friends Created by: Harding Lemay & Paul Rauch Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The show premiered on Monday, January 3rd, airing on NBC from 3:00 to 3:30 When her daughter Megan announced that Laurie, her absent friend and neighbor, planned to be at the Cushing house in time for Megan's engagement party, Edith Cushing inquired if Laurie had mentioned any plans of her mother's to return, herself as from the appearance of activities in the adjacent house, some renovation seemed to be in progress. When Mrs. Cushing sent her son Austin over to inquire, she learnt that the house had been sold to a family obviously living above their means and social status. The evening of Megan's engagement party began with a rented truck blocking her guests' access, her son Austin drinking in his room - Austin was discouraged over the refusal of Laurie, with whom he had been and was in love, to see him -, and her daugher Megan's disappearance after a short time, leaving Edith, her husband Richard, and Megan's fiancee, Desmond Hamilton, to cope with the reception line. - Megan had left to drop in on the people next door out of a need to be with some "real people," incidently including the eldest son of the neighboring Saxton family, Rhett, whom she had earlier taken for a workman. – Among the guests at the party was Richard Cushing's considerably younger, attractive and competent secretary, Barbara, the "other woman" in an apparently long-standing relationship. - Edith had come upon a cozy scene in Richard's office, and rather than have them see her, retired to the outer office and called out, pretending that she had just arrived with a painful but practiced finesse. After Edith left, Richard again urged Barbara to attend the party, saying no one knew of their relationship. When Barbara replied that Edith did, Richard assured her that Edith wouldn’t object because she knew how much his daughter Megan liked her. – Further on in the evening Megan returned and coaxed Austin into making an appearance but he, in turn, wandered next door to fall into a drunken stupor on the neighbors' couch. At one point in the evening Edith entered the kitchen looking for her son and came upon her mother, Sophia Slocum, entertaining their new neighbor, Josie Saxton, who had taken Sophia at her word to drop by if she needed any small thing when settling in. Josie Saxton had told her husband Lester that she was having second thoughts about the wisdom of letting their daughter Eleanor talk them into moving in. - When her father Lester, an admitted alcoholic who had been "dry" for years, lost his job some months before and went on a tear, Ellie talked her husband George into advancing him $20,000 for a down payment on the house in a wealthy suburb of Chicago. - Josie and Lester were aware that Eleanor was determined to advance her own social position but Lester's feelings of guilt toward his daughter, the oldest and only one who remembered fully his coming home drunk night after night, made him want to do what he could to make things up to her. Eleanor told her husband, a labor lawyer, when he arrived home the following night that she was humiliated by the way her mother barged in on the Cushing party and told him that her father had already lectured Austin Cushing about his drinking. When she told her husband she had made a mistake, he replied that if she had, she would just have to live with it. When she wailed that "they" were jeopardizing her social position, George told her that she didn’t have one. Austin, in an effort to win back Laurie, stopped drinking and reported to his father's office for work. Barbara promised to take him in hand and help him through lunch at the brokerage firm by keeping track of the cocktails going past the table. Barbara assured him she would be with him after cancelling another luncheon engagement, telling him it was only tentative. - Her date for lunch was with Austin's father. – Some days later, Josie and Lester’s son, Jason Saxton appeared at Austin's office and asked if he can show his resume to someone in the firm in hopes of finding an entrance into the brokerage business. Austin promised to speak to his father and invited Jason to drop by at his home later in the evening. When Laurie came in, Jason asked her, in Austin's presence, if she would have dinner with him sometime and she agreed. When Laurie left, Austin asked Jason what he was trying to pull but Jason told him to calm down and suggested they make a foursome. If Austin would ask his (Jason's) cousin Amy out, they would make sure that Austin and Laurie have a chance to be alone and Laurie wouldn’t catch on 'till it's too late. - Amy has decided, after previously declining, to stay with the Saxton family after seeing Austin. Jason was an opportunist socially as well as in business. He made a play for Megan and also his brother Rhett's girl, Connie. – Rhett Saxton, who had been resisting his girlfriend's suggestion that they, too, announce their engagement at least to the family, pleaded that he needed to better establish himself in the photography field. He added that his studio apartment was too small to set up housekeeping and that he wanted to wait till they could afford a second apartment. Megan had asked Rhett to take her wedding pictures though her fiancee had made other arrangements. Desmond wanted to advance the date of the wedding; Megan to postpone it so she could get her degree in journalism and take a summer job as a reporter in Santa Barbara. Her mother and father advised Desmond not to press for advancing the date though they both favored the marriage in June as scheduled. Her father's admonition to Megan was: "Being a wife can be much more exciting than working as a reporter in a newspaper office." Edith Cushing called on Lester Saxton and asked him to refrain from discussing her son Austin with her mother, Sophia. Lester asked Mrs. Cushing if she didn’t care about her son saying that young people slide into alcholism so easily. When Eleanor, who was present, told Edith that she promised that her father would not interfere in Edith's son's life, Lester told his daughter he would not be bound by any promises she made, and left the room. Remarking that Eleanor seemed to possess a social awareness not shared by the rest of her family, Mrs. Cushing also prevailed on Eleanore to speak to her brother Rhett who, in her opinion, was showing an inordinate amount of attention to Megan. Eleanor assures Mrs. Cushing that Rhett was himself engaged to a fine girl prompting the rejoinder that apparently that didn’t mean as much to him as it did to the Cushings. Edith entered her husband's office as Richard was giving Jason the names of some contacts in other brokerage houses and giving his permission for his name to be used as a reference. She objected to his doing favors for the young man and when Richard told her she was making too much of her list of grievances against the Saxtons she was hurt, saying that she might have known that he never took anything she said seriously. Edith remarked that she had an ally in the eldest Saxton daughter and was determined to rely on her help "before that family takes over our lives entirely." At dinner, Austin realized that he was being thrown in with Amy and got drunk watching Jason move in on Laurie. The following day, Laurie told him she couldn’t stand to watch him do that to himself, "even if other girls can." She insisted that Amy brought out the worst in Austin but he told her that it was not Amy's encouragement but seeing her in Jason's arms. When Laurie said the date was his idea he told her it was Jason's. Megan and Rhett arranged to work together on her thesis on children's games and songs in a photo series. When Desmond learned that she planned to look for location spots in the Inner City, he insisted she chose another subject, and Megan walked out on him. She called at Barbara Manners' apartment to talk to her about her terrible argument with Desmond but Barbara asked if she could call her in the morning. As Megan was apologizing for coming at a bad time, Richard, unaware that there was anyone at the door, called out to Barbara as he emerged from the bedroom. Megan told Barbara and her father not to apologize: "I understand this a lot better than what's going on in my life." George Kimball reminded his wife Eleanor of her promise that they'd have a baby as soon as her family was comfortable in their new house. Eleanor replied that the Saxtons were not settled yet and she couldn’t take on anything more at the moment. She implied that her husband loaned her father the money in order to bribe her into having a baby. She said she didn’t want a child 'til they were in a position to give it advantages as the Cushings did for their children. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Joe Riley went to see Cathy once more, telling her he knew a Kitty Mainwaring - the name Cathy Craig Lord insisted was hers though she had no clear recollection of events prior to her being arrested for kidnapping the Riley baby and being detained in a psychiatric security section at Llanview Hospital -. He asked her to tell him about herself and she went through a list of jobs Kitty Mainwaring held in the novel she, Cathy, had written. In a moment of confidence, Kitty told Joe that when she was a child she didn't think the people she lived with were her real parents, that they had left her with others. She got agitated and asked what kind of mother would dump a kid on total strangers. She said that people like that didn’t deserve to have children. Joe tried to calm her telling her that some people might not be able to afford the care of the child; there might be only one parent who had to work or was not well. Kitty insisted that she'd never do anything like that. When Joe pressed her, she said maybe she was not sure she wouldn't ever have to and he jumped in with "Exactly! You did that probably because you loved it. Who'd you give the baby to?" Cathy backed off and, yelling, cradling an imaginary infant and then, despairing, broke down crying: "I don't have a baby. There's no baby here." Will Vernon brought young Dr. Bennett in on the case and together they prevailed upon Cathy to take some drawing materials and make some sketches to pass the time. On the anniversary of Cathy and Joe's daughter Megan's death, she drew a sketch of a cabin - where Megan was born - and a grave. When Will Vernon tried to get her to put a name on the gravestone she led him on and then wrote in the word "Doc." Cathy repeatedly led Will on, mocking him and telling him she could see she was not gonna get rid of him "unless she tells him some stories;" one of which was that she applied for a job in a plant. But Will told her that they knew for a fact that she did apply for a job in a factory. When the woman who was her landlady in Tucson, Arizona, came to see her, Cathy accused her of lying for money. Dorian Cramer Lord was aware that Joe had begun lying to Viki about working on negotiations for the newspaper. She found him in his old office and, as they left, offered to buy him a drink - on top of many others - although she knew Viki did not know of his whereabouts. The following day she contrived to have Joe come to Llanfair when he was again expected home, asking his help on a scholarship fund the late Victor Lord had set up. Dorian told him when he left to go home "such as it is," that if he fekt the need for a meeting of the outsiders' club he was welcome to see her at Llanfair. Joe and Viki had a fight when Joe told Viki he was sick to death of her being so protective of him, blurting out that if she had told Cathy that Megan's death was inevitable due to the heriditary heart ailment, Cathy would have been able to handle it and their own baby would be asleep upstairs. Viki angrily cried out that the whole thing started with Joe and if he was so anxious to place blame, he could look to himself. Viki tried to get Joe to talk over their resentments but he kept putting her off, coming in late and drinking and rushing off to work the following morning, particularly when Viki tried to get Joe to consider the possibility of her going back to work at the paper. Karen had been seeing Dr. Bennett, being overloud and conspicuous when Larry was present. Her friend Lana had been seeing Brad again and, when she visited Karen, took the opportunity to tell Jenny that she and Brad spent the night together. At home, Brad talked to his sister Samantha, who had just been the subject of another disagreement between his father and mother. - Will accepted Samantha's claim of feeling unwell and gave her permission to stay home a half-day, though Naomi pointed out that she had no symptoms and did have a Spanish test and a history of avoiding school on such occasions. - Brad told Samantha he saw her out late after she had sneaked out to go to a Disco and warned her about the crowd she was seeing, but did not carry through on his threat to tell Naomi. Tony Lord and Pat Kendall had been the subject of increasing gossip because of the amount of time Tony had been spending with Pat during her son Brian's illness, while his wife Cathy was in custody. When another crisis approached, a young doctor told Pat that Brian was crying out for his father and if it was at all possible for his father to be with him, it might help. Tony told the young man that Brian's father was dead and he apologized saying that he really thought it might have helped. Pat finally told Tony that Brian was his son. Tony was overjoyed and determined that Brian would get well and they would be together as a family as soon as he could manage it. Later Brian opened his eyes and Tony was bursting to speak to him again, almost telling Peter so that he could insist on his right to see the boy. Pat had not told Tony that Viki knew and warned him that he couldn’t tell anyone. Cathy, deeply disturbed by a dream of the woman she left Kevin with - though she didn’t recognize her as such - sent for Will Vernon. She insisted that she couldn’t describe the woman or draw her as she had no face but later, after Will left, she was upset when she looked at a picture in the small photo album she had had with her. It was a photo of the woman holding a baby – Kevin -. When Dr. Vernon returned she became very agitated and insisted that he take the album away. Dr. Vernon tumed the album over to Ed to give to Tony, with the picture concealed where Cathy had kept it —behind another photo of Megan. Brad asked Jenny to talk to Samantha but Jenny quickly realized that nothing she could say would get through. She was touched by his concern for his sister. When Will and Naomi arrived, Will stayed downstairs and got a call that the second publisher he submitted his book to had accepted it. Brad and Samantha went into the kitchen to cut up a pizza in celebration and Naomi came downstairs to overhear Will telling Jenny that a whole new chapter in his life had opened up and that she was so good for him. Naomi was told what had happened when she entered and tried to cover up with nervous talk about finding a place of honor for a bound copy in the living room. When Jenny and Will headed for the kitchen, Brad came in to find his mother crying. When Dr. Alan Bennett took Karen home from a date he told her he had watched her grieve over the greatest love of the twentieth century "and it's getting to be a drag." When he left, Karen speculated that maybe Dr. Bennett had a rich family, prompting Jenny to ask why she didn’t call Dun & Bradstreet if she was more interested in finances than friendship. Karen mused that when he got into private practice as a psychiatrist, Dr. Bennett would make a fortune and "what have I got to lose?" Cathy sent for Will Vernon again in a panic but when he came, she was at first snide with him and then told him that initially she thought she was being framed as the whole thing sounded like a plot in the movies but then she was seriously worried. If she really was a waitress, how was it that she couldn’t remember places she worked, kitchens she must have been in or friends she had. Will prompted her with "all of Cathy Lord's friends have been here" and her voice became Cathy's saying "I have no memory; thoughts and images flash across my mind but they're so elusive." As Kitty again she recognized the literary quality in the phrase and asked to read Cathy's book. Jim Craig went to see Tony and told him he was aware of how Tony felt about Pat. He told him he didn’t want to pass judgement but Cathy was still his wife. Jim acknowledged Tony's difficulties with Cathy during their marriage and her failure to let anyone help her. Tony promised he would do everything he could to be supportive of Cathy's recovery. Thinking over his conversation with Jim, Tony called Pat and told her he had to see her. He told her that he remembered how puzzled he was that Cathy at first refused to marry him and then turned around after her trip to New York. He remarked that Pat and Cathy were the best of friends until the day of her return from that trip and his and Cathy's marriage. He insisted that Pat had to know the reason and had no right to keep it from him. Ryan’s Hope Beginning on Monday, January 17th, the show aired from 12:30 to 1:00 Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Jillian Coleridge and Frank Ryan were lunching in a restaurant when she again experienced pain after being on the road to recovery following a threatened miscarriage. Delia learned of Jill's hospitalization and, posing as Seneca's secretary, gave orders over the phone that Jillian was to have no visitors or calls from anyone, particularly the staff. She then telephoned Faith at the Coleridge beach house and told her that Jillian was in the hospital and no one was able to contact her. When Faith was unable to get any information, she and Pat left the beach house and returned to Riverside. Frank Ryan warned Bob Reid that he had hired a very tough divorce lawyer, known as a "bomber" to secure his freedom from Delia, "not a nice guy; but he gets results." Bob tried once more to talk to Delia who became furious at his suggestion that if she was pregnant with Pat Ryan's child, as she believed she was, to get an abortion. On the day Jillian was scheduled to be released from Riverside hospital, Frank called and offered to pick her up but Jillian insisted that she had only a few blocks to walk and would get a cab if need be but she felt the need of a sense of freedom. Frank, with work to catch up on, agreed to call her at her apartment later. Seneca came into the room and when he learned that Jill was planning to leave by herself, insisted that as it was snowing heavily, he would take her home. He left for a moment and Jillian, who had not replied, walked out of the hospital on her own. A short distance away, Jillian rushed to hail a cab, slipped and fell to the ground unable to rise. A few minutes later Seneca joined the policeman who had found Jill and had her returned to the hospital. It was again touch and go concerning the life of the baby. Frank had witnessed many disturbing scenes between Seneca and Jillian and talked with Maeve, who agreed that Jill's acceptance of Seneca's manner with regard to her health and conduct was strange. When Frank questioned Dr. Clem Moultrie about Seneca, he was told that Clem did not wish to discuss Seneca but he would say that he had never seen him interfere where he had no authority. Bucky Carter visited Jill and told her that he knew she was carrying Seneca's child as he was with Seneca when Seneca realized the truth. He told Jillian that he, too, believed, as her sister Faith did, that to tell Frank would be borrowing trouble if she was going to lose the baby. Faith visited Jillian and told her that Pat had asked her to marry him and she has accepted. Mary Fenelli, after another fight with Jack, left for a drive with Alex McLean to look at a farm he had bought in the country. The snow they were driving through became a blizzard and they were unable to start the car for the trip back or to get through the roads until the snowplows cleared the roads. Mary called home and Jack raged that she had to start back immediately, insisting that he wanted her home that night. Finally Alex took the phone and told him one auto accident in the family was enough and there was no way that he would consider starting back till he thought it was safe. Maeve was in the room listening to Jack raving and told him he was talking about her daughter and his wife. She insisted he knew better and Jack admitted that he did but he was becoming obsessive in his need for Mary. Maeve told him that he needed to tell Mary that for both their sakes and urged him to call her back right away. When she put it as a return favor for all she had done for him, Jack recognized that she was "calling in all the markers" and placed the call. But the line was dead. When Alex and Mary returned, Johnny Ryan walked in on Jack and Mary as Jack was shouting at her and told him if he had any decency he'd give Mary back her freedom and have the marriage annulled. He told Mary that Jack was trying to break her spirit and would break her child's spirit. She sent her father out telling him that he was making things a million times worse than they had to be and then turned to Jack, accusing him of egging Johnny on. Jack insisted he was just listening to what might have been the most intelligent remark he'd ever heard Johnny Ryan make. Delia ran into Nick Szabo as she was waiting for an appointment with her doctor. Nick was just back from Europe after enrolling his daughter Renee in a school in London and told Delia that he had heard of her separation from Frank. He asked her out to dinner but she replied that it was not the proper time to consider being seen with him. Nick remarked that Frank might have trouble supporting two households and she might need a friend. When Delia said she considered that they already were friends, Nick said there was always room for improvement. Dr. Wolfe confirmed the fact that Delia was pregnant and she contacted Frank to tell him that if he would make a $25,000 settlement, she would give him a quick divorce so that he could marry Jill by the time Jill's baby was born. Frank secured a loan of $15,000 and Delia signed some papers giving authority to represent her in the proceeding to an attorney Frank would hire on her behalf in the Dominican Republic. Both Frank and Faith were turned down when they request that Seneca lifted the strict visiting restrictions. Frank accepted with the better grace when Seneca told him that if left undisturbed, Jillian might turn the corner and be able to carry the child to term. Bob Reid was unsuccessful in trying to see Frank before he left for the airport. He was sickened to hear Delia telling Pat and Faith that she gave Frank his divorce because she was thinking about Jillian and came to understand how a pregnant mother felt without a father for her baby. Dee was momentarily panicked at the thought that Faith and Pat might elope, but in a later conversation with Mary Faith entertained the idea of being married on St. Patrick's day. Jack and Mary saw Father McShane separately and it became clear to Mary that Jack was laying the ground for manufacturing a case for annulment. Maeve, with fire in her eye, took Jack on, telling him that he was behaving like a fearful child. When he told her to butt out, she retorted she was not in the habit of turning her back on the people she loved and that she loved him. She managed to convince him that Mary would not be free if he secured an annulment or a divorce; she made her commitment to him, not primarily at the altar but from the first moment she gave herself to him. When little John cried, Maeve left to attend to him and Jack started down the stairs to the kitchen where Mary was being consoled by Alex McLean. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim When the Heywoods returned from Arizona where Ralph had accepted the position as manager of Mr. Jennings' ranch, they put Spring Valley, their horse ranch, up for sale. Ralph used the excuse of poor health - a lie - to try to raise Mr. Peterson's offer for Spring Valley. Ralph accepted the offer, but told his family that after paying their debts they only had enough money to get them to Arizona. Eric called his guardian, Scott Phillips, to tell him that the ranch had been sold and Ralph said he had to stay there to help pack. Scott promised that he and Kathy would come to see him before he left. Mr. Peterson asks the Heywoods if they can move in a few days from now because one of the conditions on selling his house was that he had to be out sooner than the Heywoods were planning on leaving. When Ralph agreed, Eric called, asking Scott to come to Spring Valley. Ralph refused Scott's proposition to keep Eric in Henderson until the end of the school term while they got settled in Arizona. The day they were to leave, Mr. Jennings told Ralph that he had bought another ranch and wanted him to come in as a partner. Ralph had no money to invest and Mr. Jennings needed a partner with working capital, not a manager. Ralph wanted to keep the ranch, but Mr. Peterson said he signed the contract. Mr. Peterson tried to give the Heywoods a few days, but it was impossible. Ralph was still trying to locate a job when the Petersons' furniture arrived. Mrs. Peterson, seeing what a spot they were in, suggested they stay on in the house with them for a while. Hearing about Melissa Manchester's offer to take Steve on tour as her guitarist, Liza Kaslo told her husband that she thought this was the opportunity that he had been waiting for. Liza suggested that she take a leave of absence so that she could go with him. Steve wanted to turn it down because he wouldn't ask Liza to give up her modeling career and was sure that a separation would be bad for their marriage. Liza and Melissa worked together on Steve until he agreed to go on the tour. Liza's manager, Woody Reed, was sure that Steve talked Liza into this even though they assured him that this was Liza's idea. He told her that when she came back in a couple of months she’d be a has-been with no career, but Liza refused to listen. Reporters Bruce Carson and Gail Caldwell ran into a deadend after they offered criminal Ed Minter five thousand dollars for information on the drug ring they were tracking down. Minter was threatened and disappeared. Amy, Bruce's wife, tried to promote romance between Gail and her friend, Dr. Gary Walton, and was surprised when she heard they had broken off after a few dates. Amy questioned Gary when he was cool toward Bruce and Gail. Gary admitted he was jealous when he saw Bruce kissing Gail at the Christmas party at the Inn, but there were many explanations for it. Amy said she had a feeling there was something between them, but she hadn't been able to admit it to herself. She asked Gail to lunch, but Gail canceled, using her job as an excuse. When she returned, telling Bruce that Kirby Austin was picked up at the state prison by two big men in a long black car before she could talk to him, she decided to face Amy to see if she knew of their affair. Over lunch Amy told her that she needed to confide in a woman and ask for some advice. She talked about their agreement when they married for Tory's sake, saying they would each have their own life and ask no questions. She had pulled away from Bruce because she felt he thought of her as a duty and couldn't stand that. She was sure that Bruce was having an affair and she needed some advice on how to hold him because tgeb she really loved him. Gail said she would have to think about it before she could tell her anything. Wade Collins asked his step-son, Dr. Gary Walton, if he and Dr. Bob Rogers could ask the board to reinstate him at the hospital. Gary finally agreed, but said they had to understand that he had to continue working part-time at the Open Door Clinic. He also got Wade to contribute two afternoons a week for psychiatric consultation. Jo Vincente received a request for reservations at Hartford House from Greg Hartford, of the Hartford family who owned the Inn when it was a family estate. Stu Bergman suggested they tell him there wasn't room and then said they were running a business and he had to keep his personal differences to himself. He refused to tell Jo or Ellie, his wife, what he had against Greg Hartford. When Lt. Frank and David Sutton searched Jennifer Phillips' room and found a note written by Jennifer implicating John Wyatt in his wife's murder, they searched John's room at Hartford House and found the gun, cigarette box and lighter that Jennifer put there after he told her he would never marry her. John was brought in for questioning and Kathy Phillips, his law partner, remembered that he had an appointment and lunch at Hartford House. Mr. Nicholson was vacationing in the wilderness, but David arranged for Lt. Frank to talk to him by phone after the Royal Mounted Police located him. He gave John the alibi that he needed. The ballistics report came back on the gun found in John's room and it was the weapon used to kill Eunice. John could be convicted of conspiracy. Jennifer refused to talk to her father, Walter Pace, or her lawyer, Mr. Strickland, until she talked to John. In his office, Jennifer accused John of planning Eunice's death so that they could be together. John became so infuriated when she admitted killing Eunice that he ordered her out before he harmed her. As she left, Jennifer said that if she had to pay for Eunice's death she would make sure that he did also. John told David and Kathy about Jennifer's visit and he thought she believed everything she had said. She seemed stunned when he said he wouldn't marry her and when he told her she would pay for Eunice's death. Furious, Jennifer admitted to her father and Mr. Strickland that John told her to follow Eunice and then kill her, making it look like a burglary by leaving the file and the ski mask in the apartment. She told them that John came to see her when Stephanie and Walter were out. Walter objected when Strickland wanted to take her to the District Attorney, but capitulated in hopes of getting her a lighter sentence. The DA listened to Jennifer's confession and suggested that since John was a respected lawyer and it was attested in court recently that Jennifer had not always abided by the truth, the jury might disbelieve her story. He asked Jennifer to take a polyograph test to show that she was telling the truth. John asked Kathy to be his lawyer because she believed he was innocent. She tried to convince him that he needed someone very experienced in criminal law like F. Lee Bailey or Percy Foreman, but he refused to listen. Scott suggested that John wanted her to take his case so that he would have a puppet he could control. John would not be dissuaded. David had done some legwork around town. The doorman at the Pace apartment told him that Jennifer had had many deliveries from Theytor's. He showed them the receipts for a bridal gown, monogramed towels and sheets. He said this showed Jennifer was having delusions. Kathy explained that this could also be used against John. David told them that Jennifer had turned "state's evidence" and that to give her story credibility she was given a polyograph test. She implicated John and it came out positive. David suggested that since the polyograph was not admissable evidence unless they agreed to it, that they not let it be introduced. Kathy said Jennifer's delusions were so real to her that the test was positive. John said he intended to live in Henderson with his daughter and he wouldn’t have people thinking that he killed Eunice and only got off because he was a smart lawyer and suppressed evidence. Kathy asked John to take a polyograph to show that he was telling the truth. John didn’t favor the idea, but gave in. He was very uptight during the test and was cautioned several times when he objected to the questions. David broke the news that there are several important questions where John's answers seemed doubtful. John explained that when he thought of Eunice lying on the floor suffering, he felt guilty for causing her so much pain. This guilt must have come through on the test. Kathy said that the jury would see he was telling the truth and Jennifer had no remorse for what she had done. He said Jennifer would use tears if she thought it would get her what she wanted. Ralph asked Scott to break the contract, but he said there were no loopholes. Ralph's only alternative was to hit the road looking for a job. When they were packed and ready to leave, Eric announced that he didn’t want to go, but would like to go back to Scott and Kathy's. Ralph was furious, but had to give in when Betty agreed that it would be best for Eric to be with friends and in school because they weren’t sure how long it would take to find a job and a place to live. Scott was surprised to see Eric at the door and was more than willing to let him stay. Ralph wanted to be sure that they knew that this was only temporary. Scott asked that the Heywoods be firmly settled before they sent for Eric because another move could do a lot of harm. Gail told Bruce about her talk with Amy. She was sure that Amy knew that she was the other woman in Bruce's life. She was willing to have an affair at first, but then she loved him and he had to choose between her and Amy. When he got home, Amy said she put many things together and realized that he and Gail were lovers and under the terms of their relationship she couldn't blame him, but then she wanted him to give up Gail if their marriage meant as much to him as he said. When he replied he couldn't, she asked him to leave. If he didn’t, she would. After Jennifer’s fantasy accused her of turning against him, she told her father that she couldn’t testify against John. Walter told her that they had enough evidence to convict her already and she could only help herself by telling the truth. Jennifer wouldn't explain why she had changed her mind. Stephanie’s husband, Walter, asked her to sign over all her Collins’ Corporation stock to him so he could invest it in a new business was a sham and all he wanted to do was rob her blind! Stephanie might have full belief in her husband but her lawyer, Scott Phillips, didn’t. Scott told David to investigate Walter’s background. Gary Walton was called to see a baby that he had been treating for colic and discovered that it was beaten to death by Ed Minter. Lt. Frank put out a bulletin on him. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy The Brookses had urged their daughter, Peggy, to seek professional help when she called off her wedding after having nightmares again about Ron Becker raping her. Chris told her that after her rape, Snapper was very patient and loving. Lorie also told her that the love of a good man was what she needed to get over her fear that she would never be able to be a wife to Jack Curtis. Peggy asked Jack if he still felt that there was more to a marriage than sex. She suggested that they get married one step at a time. He said he could never compromise her by asking her to live with him. She wanted to elope and keep their marriage a secret so that she could ease into it without her family and friends peering over her shoulder. She would continue to live at home, but spend time with Jack so they could get to know one another. The following day, Jack and Peggy were married by a justice of the peace, but visions of Ron Becker flashed before her even as they took their vows. They went back to Jack's apartment where they talked about their future. Jack sent Peggy home while she had a warm, contented feeling so that she would associate this with marriage. Stuart and Jennifer Brooks again brought up professional help, but Peggy told them she wanted to handle this herself and asked them to trust her judgement. Stuart told Jennifer that Jack was wrong for Peggy because if his love were enough she wouldn't have called off the wedding. Stuart felt Peggy's frustration over finding out that Jack was a married man led her to run to Chris' apartment where she was raped. He commented that actually Peggy was upset before that when Jennifer left home. - Feeling lost when her children left home, Jennifer thought she was in love with an old friend who was sympathetic. Jennifer and Stuart were reconciled but she had had a difficult time living this down. She didn’t know that Stuart found out that this friend was also the father of Lorie, his second oldest daughter. - Jennifer was having some problems and called Dr. Atwater who wanted to see her. He had told Stuart, but not Jennifer, that she had some heart damage which they hadn’t been able to diagnose as yet. Peggy told her mother she was having dinner with her friend, Sherry, when she went to Jack's apartment. He would like her to spend the night so that he could hold her as they went to sleep, but he wanted her to stay out of love. Peggy called her mother and then Sherry to set up an alibi for the night. Jack noticed how nervous Peggy was, so he told her to just lie down and go to sleep. Stuart didn’t believe that Peggy was at Sherry's. Jennifer said Peggy would know that he was checking on her if he called. He sent her to bed and then phoned to find Peggy was at the "drug store." Thinking Jack was taking advantage of his baby daughter, Stuart stormed over to the apartment. Peggy waited in the bathroom while Stuart confronted Jack, telling him that he knew Peggy had been with him because her car was out front and how bad he had been for her. Peggy presented herself, saying he didn’t have to protect her because Jack hadn't touched her. Jack finally told Stuart that they were married a week ago and the marriage had not been consumated. Stuart apologized, but Peggy said she would go home then because her father had spoiled the feeling of warmth and intimacy they were trying to achieve. Chris Foster was trying to locate the birth certificate of her new ward, Karen Becker, so she could put her in nursery school. Since Karen had been deserted by her mother and father, Nancy and Ron, she had asked if she might call Chris "Mommy." Chris' husband, Snapper, cautioned her that she might be hurting herself and Karen. Stuart Brooks got a call at the newspaper from a nurse at the state hospital, saying that there was a woman there who resembled the sketch published in his paper, but she didn’t respond to the name Nancy Becker. Stuart doubted that this Fran Jackson could be Nancy, but had to see her to be sure. Stuart was stunned when he saw the condition Nancy is in. He told Mrs. Simpson that Nancy had a young daughter and she suggested that Karen might be able to bring Nancy out of her catatonic state. Stuart told Chris that he had found Nancy and described her condition. He asked her to take Karen to the hospital. Chris insisted on trying to get through to Nancy herself. She was against Karen seeing Nancy like this until Mrs. Simpson said the doctor was going to start shock treatment, but even these might not help her. Chris wrestled with her conscience and was about to take Karen to see Nancy when Mrs. Simpson called to say that she told the doctor and he was afraid it would do too much damage to Karen and might not help her mother. Chris was relieved, but felt guilty. She talked to Brock Reynolds who said she had done everything for Karen's benefit and not just her own. He told her that she should put Karen in nursery school and continue to think of her welfare. Ron Becker longed to see his daughter, especially since her birthday was drawing near. He felt Chris was the one person who might know where Karen was. When he phoned, Chris was in the shower and Karen answered. He told her that he was coming to see her for her birthday, but she was to keep it a secret. Lance Prentiss took advantage of the situation when he found they were flying over Nevada. He and Lorie Brooks were married in a small ceremony with a $19.95 wedding ring which Lorie refuses to give up. They told her parents that they were married and were leaving on their honeymoon immediately. Lorie suggests that they ask Vanessa, Lance's mother, to accompany them so that she wouldn’t feel so left out. Lance said that she was thoughtful, but his mother would just have to understand that this was their time. In a private conversation after she heard the news, Vanessa told Lorie that all may be well at the moment, but she would soon tire of being the faithful wife. Lance refused to tell Lorie where they were going. He left behind the one suitcase he had allowed her to pack. Their first stop was Tahiti. While basking in the sun, he told her not to be impressed with wealth. The jet was not a toy and she would receive an allowance. Lorie was delighted when he said she could become involved in any aspect of his business that interested her. As Brad and Leslie Elliot were together again, she wanted to cancel some of her piano concerts, but Brad insisted that she promise to continue her career. Leslie was happy with Brad's progress when he got up enough courage to take a walk after having not been out of their apartment since he became blind. Jill Foster told her mother that Mrs. Chancellor admitted she had known little Phillip was Phillip Chancellor's son because she saw them in the bunkhouse the night he was conceived. She didn’t want her to work for Mrs. Chancellor. Liz confronted Kay, furious because she branded her grandson a bastard out of jealousy. Liz would like to quit, but Kay reminded her that a good name wouldn’t do Phillip any good if he couldn’t eat. Liz cautioned Joann Curtenzski about Mrs. Chancellor. She said Jill was once her companion, but was hurt even though Mrs. Chancellor couldn’t seem to help herself. Kay couldn’t bear the thought of being alone when Joann told her she was going to register for college classes as well as working as a waitress. Kay suggested she quit and become her companion so she would have more time for her studies as well as Mrs. Chancellor. Detective Joe Dillon had been called in to investigate the circumstances surrounding Bill Foster's death. The nurse in charge reported that the respirator was unplugged when she found him after attending to another emergency. Mr. Dillon had questioned everyone and could find no reason to believe that anyone was responsible. When he questioned Snapper about his father's death, he said it was the opinion of the staff that he only had twenty-four hours to live. Liz learned that her son, Greg, blamed his brother, Snapper, for not calling when their father was dying. Snapper cautioned her that she had to not tell Greg or Jill that she unplugged the respirator so that he could die with dignity and because she couldn't stand to see him suffer. Joe Dillon accidently learned that while Greg and Jill were at home and the nurse had seen Mrs. Foster leave, Doctor Foster could not be located for about fifteen minutes after his father's death. Dillon was surprised that Snapper had not told his brother about the unplugged respirator. Greg told Snapper that he was going to find out what happened and God help him if he was involved. Jill quieted her mother when Liz had a nightmare. Liz explained that she was only abiding by Bill's wishes. Jill was horrified, but asked that Greg not be told. Greg told Jill about the investigation and said someone murdered their father. Jill agreed that they couldn’t let Dillon question their mother. The Prentisses’ second stop was Hong Kong where Lorie presents Lance with a Japanese maiden to give him a massage in exchange for a beautiful kimono and pearls. The night before they left, three men with guns broke in, but apologized saying they were looking for another "L. Prentiss." Lance wondered if they could be seeking his brother Lucas. After a check up where Dr. Atwater told her she could live for years with her heart condition if she avoided stress, Jennifer insisted that he not tell Stuart or their daughters. Jill asked Snapper how they were going to protect their mother. He said they had to convince her that she could say nothing to Joe Dillon because she could not see that she had done anything wrong. If they were unable to, then they would tell Greg because she would need a good lawyer.

Has anyone saved the episode which was deleted ? I am so happy to watch French episodes !! It is a reminder of my childhood 😍

I would say Jennifer Gareis' last airdate contract must have been April 27th. I have just began starting soaps again today after a long 6 month break. I will see if anything is worth watching.

And finally a 2nd year is complete ! 1975 and 1976 ! Should I get into 1977 ? DECEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss As Ruth Martin was packing to move back home from the apartment she had shared with her son Philip during her separation from her husband Joe and the rest of the Martin family, she admired the uniform Philip was wearing in preparation for his graduation from the Police Academy later that day. Philip's happiness at having found a career which he loved and his plans to marry Tara in the holiday season was tempered by having to tell Ruth that little Philip wasn't too excited about having Phil live with him and his mother. He told Ruth that he felt his own son was turning against him. - Philip Brent had always been "Uncle Phil" to little Philip. When Phil was missing and presumed dead in Vietnam, Tara Martin, pregnant with Philip's child, married Chuck Tyler, Phil's best friend, who offered to raise the child as his own and had done so for all the years of the boy's life. After Phil's marriage to Erica Kane Brent broke up, Chuck learned that Tara and Phil had resumed their love affair. He obtained a divorce, but because little Philip's acute asthmatic attacks were judged to be psychosomatic in origin, obtained Tara and Philip's promise that he not be told the full story of his parentage as he was having difficulty adjusting to the breakup and should not be subjected to further stress. - In the days that followed, little Philip walked out of the house to stay at the home of a friend when he saw his mother kissing Phil: spent Christmas Eve with Kate Martin; insisted to his mother that he wanted to stay, during her honeymoon trip, with his "daddy" Chuck; and refused to consider buying a Christmas present for his uncle Phil. Chuck Tyler’s ward, Donna Beck, was enjoying her first Christmas with a sense of family. When she was turned down for a job at the local five and ten cent store because the manager recognized her, Donna despaired to the extent of considering returning to Center City with her friend Estelle to take up where she'd left off as a hustler with the man who replaced Ty – jailed, after his attack on Chuck - as her pimp. Time, and the concern of her new friends brought her out of it, and Donna impulsively invited Dr. Frank Grant to dinner and tree decorating on Christmas Eve. Caroline Murry, Donna’s roommate had just turned thumbs down on Frank's proposal to share a holiday meal, but she told Donna afterwards that she was glad that Frank accepted Donna's invitation. - At the urging of Chuck Tyler and Caroline, Frank flew to Chicago to see his estranged wife. Arriving without notice he was answered at Nancy's apartment by a man who told him that he was a co-worker and friend of his wife's and as Nancy had to work overtime she had given him her keys to await her arrival as they planned to have dinner together. Frank refused to wait to see Nancy and returned to Pine Valley. He told Chuck and Caroline that he was convinced that the man he saw was Nancy's lover and even if that was not true he considered his marriage over. Frank told Caroline that he did not even really feel jealous. He said he was relieved not to have to worry about his feelings toward Caroline and tried to convince her this meant they could feel free to enjoy as much time together as they could. - When Frank arrived with presents for Donna and Caroline, he told Caroline that the bottom line was that he and Nancy were through; that he had had a letter from Nancy in which she admitted dating that guy. Jeff Martin arrived home for Christmas and, at Kate and Joe's urging, agreed to spend the holidays at the Martin home rather than returning to the apartment he shared with his wife before her death. David Thornton had overheard Dr. Christina Karras talking aloud in her office, though she was obviously alone. He would not be put off by her and insisted that she was troubled and if she would not share her distress with him as an old friend that she should seek some kind of help and counseling. Christina replied that she kept his secret that he was an accomplished surgeon though working as a hospital aide and insisted that he return the favor by not mentioning the episode to anyone. When once more David urged Christina to speak with a psychiatrist or a minister about what was troubling her she told him: “David, for the last time, if you value my friendship let's leave this alone.” David's answer was a definite no. He added that he was sorry but that he cared too much about her to promise. David told Dr. Charles Tyler that he was having trouble adjusting to his new career as a surgeon at Pine Valley hospital and asked for a six week leave of absence, telling Charles that he planned to go to San Francisco - where he knew Christina and her late father, a reknowned surgeon.- Dr. Karras had sent for Paul Martin and told him that she was considering removing herself as pediatrician to his beautiful brain-damaged infant daughter because she believed that his wife Anne would eventually seek another doctor as she disagreed with Christina's evaluation and advice. Paul urged her to stay on the case as Anne had great respect for her. After hearing that Anne had refused Kate's offer to baby-sit with her granddaughter and did not plan to attend Tara and Phil's wedding because she refused even to trust Beth to a trained nurse, Christina offered to sit with the child herself for the occasion and Anne gratefully accepted. Meantime, Beth’s maternal grand-mother Phoebe Tyler was thrown into a panic on hearing from Erica that Kitty was showing the picture of her mother to all and sundry and Kate Martin seemed to be next. - The photograph was of Myrtle Lum, a woman hired by Phoebe to impersonate Mrs. Carpenter, the mother who abandoned Kitty as a child. As she was about to be exposed as a fraud by Mona Kane, Mrs. Lum professed a genuine love for Kitty and promised to disappear from Kitty's life if allowed to without causing her further heartache. As Kitty believed her mother to have a weak heart she was easily led to believe that her mother died of natural causes, happy at having spent her last days with Kitty. Threatened with exposure as the originator of the plot to separate Kitty and her son Lincoln, Phoebe Tyler had to allow the "death" of her creation. - In desperation Phoebe went to Kitty's and took the picture away with her frame and all, only to find the following day when confronted with an accusing and angry Mona who threatened to call the police, that the picture was missing from the frame. This las tcomplication was too much for Mona who confessed her part in the deception to Charles. Dr. Tyler was stunned by Phoebe's deviousness but insisted that he did not blame Mona as she did what she could to spare Kitty further pain. All were unaware that Phoebe's niece Brooke English, having taken the picture out of its frame for a closer look, inadvertantly closed it into an English book which she subsequently returned to Dan Kennicott, a guest in Kate Martin's house. Nick Davis fired Erica as hostess of the Chateau when she left for the day without notice to look for a modelling job in New York, forcing him to miss the ceremonies of his son Philip's graduation. When Erica learned that she was the subject of gossip and resentment in modelling circles and couldn’t count on steady employment she returned to Pine Valley. Erica offered to run the Boutique for Anne, but Kitty, her marriage plans to Linc shelved for the time being, had just been given the position and Anne made it clear to Erica that she had no intention of making any other arrangements. Mona finally prevailed upon Nick for the sake of their friendship and out of consideration of Erica's competence for the job to rehire her. Nick was annoyed and, in turn, amused by Erica's pretense to Philip that she had taken back her job as a favor to Nick but when Erica sobbed in rage and frustration that she hated the holidays, Nick held her and told her he understood that she was a child crying out for the Christmases she never had. Phoebe Tyler ranted at Chuck when she heard he intended to wish Phil well on his wedding day, that Phil stole her grandson's wife and drove his son into a terrible illness. She predicted that any marriage founded on a broken home was doomed to fail. After seeing Philip, Chuck got a call from a frantic Tara who told him that she and Joe found little Philip's skateboard deliberately smashed - with a hatchet - and the boy was missing. Chuck rushed over to Tara's where Philip had called the police and while Chuck and Phil searched, Tara got a call from Brooke English, the boy turned up at the Tyler mansion. Once again Phil had to take a back seat as Chuck and Tara went over together to pick up the boy. Little Philip insisted that he didn't run away, just came to see his daddy. Tara told him that he had no right to be out in the cold and it heavy traffic. The boy admitted deliberately smashing the skateboard, saying he asked for one for Christmas but not that one. When he was told to get dressed for the wedding, he said he was not going. Tara, upset, said, "If you don't go to the wedding, there can't be any wedding.' The boy's answer to that was, "Then don't have wedding." Tara agreed with Philip and her father that it was unwise to consider postponing the wedding and allowing little Philip to exert this kind of pressure on her. She and Phil went ahead with the ceremony as planned. As Philip an Tara took their vows, Anne was conscious ofcon ceiling cries from Beth in her head and left the chapel. Paul followed her. She told him she had to leave … she felt strongly that the baby was in danger and asked if he was coming or if she had drive herself. She rushed out of the church followed by Paul. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Complications were collecting fast in the infinite divorce proceedings between John and Pat Randolph. The latest restraint was Olive Gordon. This unscrupulous, money-hungry woman stopped at nothing when she had got greed on her mind. - She arrived in Bay City paid by Willis Frame to break up the romance between her estranged husband Ray and Alice Frame. The plot fell through, Willis was fired and had subsequently turned over a new leaf on life, but Olive remained a menace to all who came in contact with her. She was hired by John and he was blindly falling into her trap. - Pat's aunt, Liz Matthews had promoted a Randolph reconciliation and read Olive for what she was. Olive hid nothing when Liz suggested Olive was in pursuit of John, promising to fight harder for a brighter future in Bay City. Although her intentions were for the betterment of the family, Liz's unthoughtful and tactless interference kept her relatives in a constant turmoil. Since Jim Matthews ordered her from his house, Liz moved in on Pat. Cherishing her privacy, Pat finally insisted on Liz's departure. Stalling to stay, Liz sidetracked Pat, mentioning John's growing relationship with Olive. Liz claimed the divorce action was throwing Olive right into John's arms. Pat’s romance with Dave Gilchrist was on rocky ground also, as Pat couldn’t wholly free herself from John's clutches. With Liz's prompting, Pat had warned John of Olive's intentions and had even gone so far as to delay the divorce, her stand being she was protecting her children from Olive's influence. Dave found it unbelievable that Pat could allow herself to be so overprotective of two grown children. Michael Randolph had forewarned his father also, sensing Olive was taking John for a ride. John was defensive to his family's accusations but sensitive to Olive's phoney pleas for pity because of everyone's incriminations. Olive was delighted with John's support of her. Having agreed on a divorce settlement with Ray, Olive had to honor the terms and depart to California to raise their two sons before the $50,000 payment was hers. Before she went, she saw Pat and left her shaken by her allusions to win John's affections. Willis prepared Pat for what Olive was capable of, revealing his connections with her and her attempt to blackmail him. Alice, her adopted daughter Sally - who was also Ray's natural niece - and Ray celebrated the divorce with Jim and Beatrice - Sally's natural grandmother -. Their celebration was premature, however, as Olive arrived bearing gifts. - With plans of marriage to Ray, Alice had $50,000 of Frame Enterprise's money assigned to Ray to aid his divorce settlement. Her father advised her against it hoping she wouldn’t regret her action later on. – While Pat and John had continued with their bitter separation, Michael had turned to Molly Ordway for affection. Molly's reputation in Bay City had been marred by her frequent flirtations with the boys she knew. She was the niece of Alice's late husband, hailing from a small town environment in Chadwell, and had been allowed to remain in Bay City living with Alice to receive a college education while babysitting Sally for Alice. Beatrice had intervened and called Molly's parents informing them of her lustful nature, mentioning the incident when Iris Carrington discovered Mike and Molly had spent the night together while Alice was out of town. - Iris' motives were to spread this damaging gossip around town to halt Molly's associa-ion with her son, Dennis. - Beatrice's phone call had upset all the Matthewses. Molly's father Bert had notified Alice and Molly that he wanted his daughter to return to Chadwell immediately. Before Alice could arrange this, Mike and Molly ran away. Pat was distressed from worry; John was furious that Pat hadn't told him - Liz did -; Marianne was disgusted that her brother was dominated by the likes of Molly: Alice was concerned over Molly and Mike's whereabouts; Sharlene and Willis wanted Molly safe and would take over their niece's custody; and Jim had admonished Beatrice for using Liz's rationale to interfere in people's lives. He relayed that her obsessive concern for Sally led her to do stupid things! Since Mike and Molly's love jaunt, Sharlene arranged a meeting between Molly and Alice. To curb Alice's disappointment in her, Molly promised to behave herself. Shortly after, she and Mike were caught in the same situation in Marianne's apartment. Trapped by her father's orders, Molly wanted to leave Bay City, Mike wouldn’t let her go alone. They got as far as Ogden and stayed in a motel while Mike got a temporary construction job. They were both surprised by Willis' arrival, he had come to take them home, promising Molly he had convinced her father to let her remain in Bay City, under his and Sharlene's watchful eye. Mike realized his mother was worried and took Willis' suggestion to call her. Pat, remorseful, couldn’t be happy unless her children were, and regretted putting herself first, causing Michael to do this with Molly. While Willis gave Mike and Molly time to discuss their return to Bay City, they convinced each other that marriage was the only way to keep Molly in Bay City. Willis at first was reluctant, but then agreed to witness the ceremony. Angie Perrini joined them, catching the bridal bouquet from the happy bride. Back in Bay City, Pat acceptsed the marriage with mixed emotions. She was upset at the abruptness of their decision but respected Mike's maturity and accepted Molly as his wife. John was not as calm. He reacted with violent anger, he would neither accept nor condone the marriage. Olive saw this as a perfect opportunity to tighten her reigns on John. She persuaded him to give his approval to Mike. He instantly agreed, offering to pay for Mike's education as a wedding gift and opening his home to Mike and Molly to live with him. Mike was hesitant at first, but accepted, agreeing to turn over a new leaf with his dad. During a cozy celebration dinner between John, Olive and the newlyweds, Pat arrived and was stunned to see Olive quite a part of her family. Pat had surprised everyone concerned with her final decision to drop the divorce, especially Olive. Olive went to work from another angle then. She had told Ray, Jeff and even Alice, she would set Ray free if they coumd give her John's freedom from Pat in return! Their reaction: Ray was disgusted, Alice threatened to expose Olive if she got away with it, and Jeff might help only because his fee was in Olive's possession and she wouldn’t relinquish his share until she got what she wanted. Dave tried once again to penetrate Pat's protective barrier of John, but failed. His thoughts on the subject he sumed up to Rachel "Pat is sacrificing herself to save St. John from the dragon lady." Marianne, with her aunt Liz's support, took her complaints about Mike and Molly to Pat. Pat warned Marianne she'd better give them a chance or she would lose her brother’s affections. Stubborn, Marianne wouldn’t do it, ignoring Molly every chance she got. Mike and Molly remained happy, planning to set out on their own with Mike working part-time for Alice, continuing his education and Molly taking care of Sally for Alice while living in her home. Pat had confused everyone, not ever John could comprehend her motives for dropping the divorce suit. He questioned her reasons, and was furious that Olive was the underlying holdup to Pat. He replied that the children would give Olive fair shake even with Pat's disapproval of her Olive was fast moving in, overindulging John, Mike and Marianne and fooling all but Pat. A new car as a wedding gift was accepted enthusiastically by Molly, who had always been impressed by material effects, but rejected by Mike. John finally convinced him to accept it as a joint gift from Olive and himself. Jeff Stone saw through Olive, warning her even John would become suspicious of her motives to snag him if she continued to be so blatant about how she did it. Molly told Marianne as it was — she was a snob, wanted to run everyone's life and she was making herself miserable because of it. Clarice Hobson had adjusted to motherhood well, combining a part-time job typing for John Randolph's law firm and being home to take care of her infant son Cory. Since Mac and Rachel's separation, she had had to postpone Cory's christening, as Mac, Cory's namesake, was out of town. Both attorneys, Jeff Stone and Scott Bradley had frequented the McGowan home where Clarice resided, befriending Clarice, although her only interest then seemed to be in raising her son. Jeff had made his feelings for Clarice readily apparent by giving her his mother's necklace. Clarice was caught completely off guard by this gesture of affection. Forced to choose, Rachel Cory had elected to forfeit her career in order to save he marriage. Put to the ultimate test, Mac followed through on his threat to leave Rachel if she accepted a college teaching job. Unable to exist without Rachel, Mac returned to hear Rachel's promise that she had relinquished her sculpting career so that she could devote her time fully to Mac. Mac, in a moment of haste, made love to Gwen Parish, the woman he recently hired as architect for the Cory complex. Before he would allow himself a homecoming, Mac confessed his affair to Rachel. He describes his adventure as a blind, destructive impulse that meant nothing to Gwen or himself. Mac felt he had betrayed himself as well as Rachel, and was sick at the thought of his deed. Rachel received this news with great anguish releasing her pain by hurling books furiously and smashing Mac's picture. Mac would wait at his suite at the Bayview Towers until Rachel could forgive him and accept him back. Ken Palmer, Rachel’s tutor who had already confessed his love to her, convinced Rachel to return to her sculpture to rid her sorrow for the unresolved problems in her marriage. Rachel confided in her mother, Ada McGowan. Ada was not shocked by Mac's infidelity. Rachel felt that her separation from her husband Mac was permanent. She was beginning to arrange her day and her budget around her own income. She had decided to let Beatrice go, and perhaps Brooks. She had been doing her own cooking and cleaning. Rocky would stay on as the stable-master. Beatrice was stunned at being dismissed. The effect it was having on her seemed rather eerie. She had been making noises about having all her grandchildren together. With Ray's children in California and Sally in Bay City, there seemed to be only one way to get them together—take Sally to California to see them. Beatrice booked a flight to California for one adult and one child under the name of Maxine Gardner. She was kidnapping Sally! When Ray and Alice returned home and saw that Sally was missing, Alice was overwrought. It soon became apparent that Beatrice had abducted Sally. Against their better wishes, Ray and Alice realized that the police had to be called in. Ray hated to have the police and the FBI searching for his mother, but kidnapping was a crime, and all his efforts to locate Bea and Sally had resulted in dismal failure. The family tried to rally 'around Alice, but all the comforting in the world could only do minimal good. Sally too, missed her mother Alice, and didn’t understand why Beatrice didn’t want her to get in touch with either Ray or Alice. Sally wisely feigned illness to get Beatrice out of their motel room. She then called Alice and told her where she was. Ray and Alice were overjoyed to hear her voice again, and they all agreed that Beatrice should not be told that her whereabouts were no longer secret. Ray and Alice made plans to leave at once to get Sally and bring her back home where she belonged. Willis went to Alice as soon as he heard what had happened and offered his help. Alice agreed to let him run the firm while she and Ray were so concerned about Sally. Everyone at Frame Enterprises found Willis' sudden attack of niceness extremely suspect, thus making it very hard for him to function. By the time Ray and Alice arrived at Beatrice and Sally's motel room, Beatrice had already made the decision to return Sally to Alice. Beatrice realized that she was trying to use Sally as a replacement for her dead daughter Jenny. Too late, Beatrice realized her error. When Ray and Alice talked, they both agreed to forgive Beatrice. Beatrice, however, was reluctant to forgive herself. She didn’t want to return to Bay City. She was convinced that everyone would be against her. Keith Morrison was furious when he learned from Mac that Iris had suggested that perhaps he shouldn't continue to live in the Cory house, as Mac had moved out. Iris had suggested that perhaps some not-so-nice things were going on between Keith and Rachel that could cause people to talk. Keith had really begun to care for Iris, but her latest maliciousness had turned him against her. He left Bay City to join his mother. He was uncertain as to whether or not he would return. Rachel continued to say that she loves Mac, but is still unable to accept his adulterous acts with Gwen Parish. Every time Mac went to talk to Rachel and she rebuffed him, he went back to Gwen for another hop into the bed. He didn’t seem to be doing such a great job of proving to Rachel that he loved her. Ken Palmer was pleased that Rachel and Mac had split up, and wasted little time in vowing his love for her. Rachel, however, was not interested. As angry and as hurt as she had been by Mac, she maintained that she could love no other man. Little Cory was christened but Mac and Rachel spent the day apart. Alice told her father Jim about Beatrice's return and about Olive linking her divorce from Ray, to John's divorce from Pat. Jim thought that John should be warned about Olive's plans and promised to talk to him. Before doing anything though, Jim wanted to talk to Beatrice. Since she wanted to leave Bay City, Ray had suggested that he get her a small house in California so that she could look after Ray and Olive’s sons. Rachel's son, Jamie, had misconstrued her mother’s friendship with Dave Gilchrist. Jamie thought that Dave's visits to Rachel meant more than they did. He didn’t realize that Dave only saw Rachel because they were both apart from the people they loved. There was only friendship between Rachel and Dave, but Jamie had voiced his suspicions to Marianne. She was unaware of the rift between Pat and Dave, and was convinced that he was cheating on her mother. In one sense Marianne was pleased about the news because she didn’t want her mother with Dave anyway; but on the other hand, she didn’t want her mother hurt. Molly went to see her sister-in-law Marianne in an effort to mend their fences, but Marianne refused to have any part of Molly. Marianne insisted that Molly had trapped Michael into a marriage that he would soon regret. Iris was so upset about Keith leaving Bay City, that she took an unexpected trip out of town. Iris' son Dennis asked Mac to move into their house while Iris was gone and Mac agreed. Rachel's mother Ada went to Mac to plead with him to save his marriage. Ada suggested that while Mac was waiting for Rachel to make all the conces-sions, she might just find someone eke. Mac decided to try again with his wife in the hopes that she would take him back. Many of the people who loved Mike and cared about his happiness with Molly were up in arms against Olive. News of her expensive gifts had reached those who knew her best, and everyone tried to warn Molly against Olive, but Molly would listen to no criticism of her new friend. Beatrice had made her final break with Jim. She and Ray had gone to California. Ray was setling her in a house so she could take care of his sons. Alice was ansious for Ray to return home. She missed him very much. Sharlene was over the moon when Russ was finally able to make love to his wife again. After trying to reconcile again with her brother Willis, Sharlene was hoping she would become pregnant. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes and Grant Colman both realized that the animosity they felt for each other was ridiculous, but neither could put the past behind him. The Hughes family was upset that Donald had become involved with Joyce Colman, but Nancy was making a special effort to be nice to Joyce for Donald's sake. Lisa Colman, Grant’s wife, was also concerned about the relationship and decided to take things into her own hands by inviting Donald and Mary Ellison to dinner. Donald and Grant agreed to make a conscious effort to settle their problems at the office, and Donald thought that this prompted Lisa's dinner invitation. Nancy warned Lisa that she had better tell Donald that Mary was to be his dinner partner, but Lisa kept making excuses to herself not to. That evening Donald made it very dear to Grant that he would get his own dates without any help from them. Grant told Lisa that she might have endangered his new relationship with Donald because of her scheme. Joyce asked Bob if they could have dinner after the hospital Christmas party. Bob said he thought she only asked these things to cause trouble between him and his brother Donald. Joyce explained that she would hope that Donald could join them. Tom Hughes was very concerned about Carol Stallings as she had found out that her husband Jay had been unfaithful with Tom's ex-wife, Natalie, and asked him to move out. Tom was afraid that Carol would be able to see that he still loved her very much. Natalie didn’t make it easy for Carol or Jay. Carol went to see Dick Martin about filing for her divorce from Jay. Dick recommended a try at reconciliation, but Carol said this was not the first time he was unfaithful. Both times she was out of town he had an affair with Natalie. She said if Jay had been in love she could have understood, but he swore it meant nothing. Carol agreed to think it over, but said it wouldn't change her mind. Carol had gone back to work at the bookstore part-time and thought that she might make it a full-time job later. Natalie inventie all sorts of reasons to see Jay just so she could be near him. Jay told her that he didn’t love her and asked her to resign her job at Kramer Real Estate and leave town. Natalie refused. Jay called Gar Kramer and asked him to fire her. He reminded Gar that he could take business from him if he refused. Natalie stomped into Jay's office, furious that he had tried to have her fired. She said that Gar couldn’t do without her then, but felt she should know what Jay had asked. Jay said that he had asked her to leave town himself, but had to take matters into his own hands when she refused because while she was in town, she ruined his chances of getting Carol back. Natalie said even if she lost her job she wouldn't leave town and he was just afraid he might succumb to her wiles, having to work with her so closely. Jay vowed that Gar Kramer would be sorry he didn't fire her. Natalie was shaking when she left Jay's office and ran into Joyce, who insisted she needed a cup of coffee and a friend. Joyce had figured out that Natalie was the other woman in Jay's life. Natalie admitted that she loved him desperately. Jay visited Carol at the bookstore after he heard she had been to see Dick Martin. Carol said Dick made her wait and Jay said this would give them time to work things out. Carol said Jay should make no mistake about the fact that she was going to divorce him. Jay knew that his secretary, Laurie, was a good friend of Carol's and asked her to help him find an expensive Christmas gift for Carol. He was not sure what he wanted except that it should mean something special. Tom Hughes and Annie Stewart had decided to let Dee Stewart and Beau Spencer think they were interested in each other so that Beau would not push himself on Annie. Dee had come to care very much for Beau, and Annie was afraid of her reaction should Beau jilt her. This worked very well until Tom became so concerned with Carol that Dee noticed Annie and Tom weren’t seeing each other very much. Annie had to tell her that they weren't serious and this got relayed to Beau. He confronted Annie with this, telling her that he realized that this was all a sham to keep him away. Annie admitted this and the fact that she was attracted to him, but it ended there because she would do nothing to hurt her sister. Beau agreed but said he didn’t have the same feeling for Dee that she had for him and he woumd start letting her down easily by only seeing her once a week. Annie became concerned when Beau seemed to disappear, causing Dee to mope around, not taking an interest in anything. Beau showed up and they had several dates in a row. Dee was full of plans for the holidays. She had three term papers to do, but she and Beau planned to see some movies, attend some parties and go skiing. She invited Annie along instead of spending the holidays with her nose stuck in a book. When Beau’s family arranged for him to fly to Boston to spend the holidays with them, his only regret was that he wouldn’t be seeing Annie. She was mad because he broke his promise to stop seeing Dee, especially when she found that it was only an excuse to see her. Dan Stewart and Valerie Conway had agreed to have a small wedding at Valerie's farmhouse on December 10th. Valerie had ordered simple flowers and food. She had taken Betsy and Emmy shopping for new dresses, but they ran into Susan Stewart, Emmy's mother and Dan's ex-wife, who became furious at the sight of Valerie with Emmy. Susan couldn’t stand the idea of Dan marrying Valerie. She had hopes of getting Dan back herself, but rather than see him marry Valerie, she threw him and Kim Dixon together again. Susan told Kim several weeks ago that she arranged for Dan not to receive Kim's message that she had her memory back and still loved him the night he left for South America the year before. Kim thought this all over and decided not to hurt Valerie, since Dan was no longer interested in her. Susan waited for Kim to tell Dan, but finally told him herself, just days before the wedding. When questioned, Kim admitted she left the message for him. Dan told Valerie what Susan had told him and how confused he was. Valerie agreed to give Dan some time to get everything straight in his mind. She would take care of everything else, but asked if Ellen, Dan's mother, would tell the guests that the wedding had been postponed. There was much speculation in Oakdale as to why the wedding had been postponed. David suggested that his son talk to Kim again to better understand the situation. This time Kim said that she didn't tell him because she didn't want to hurt Valerie and wouldn't change anything even though she loved him and always had. Dan told Kim that he loved her and only tried to deny it because he thought she was lost to him. They agreed that in spite of everything they belonged together. Then came the hard part. Valerie had been waiting on pins and needles to hear from Dan. Sandy Garrison and Kevin Thompson had been seeing a lot of one another and seemed to be happier as Kevin was no longer haunted by Susan Stewart. But several times Kevin had to break dates with Sandy to comfort his friend Valerie. Kevin suggested that they spend Christmas at his cabin, but Sandy was flying to California to see her son and father. Dan had a hard time telling Valerie and she didn’t make it easy for him. She wanted to blame Susan, but Dan said he could have chosen not to believe Susan. Valerie was so hurt that she had to let Susan know how she felt. David told her that it wouldn’t help anything and could only hurt her, but Valerie insisted. Susan was glad to hear that she succeeded in stopping the wedding. Unable to bear the thought of Christmas in Oakdale, Valerie left town, asking Kevin to deliver her presents to Betsy and Emmy. John Dixon was still hoping to win Kim back as they had the baby in common. He was tense when he heard that the wedding had been postponed. Hearing from Pat Holland that the wedding had been called off, John was sure that Susan had told Dan what happened months ago and that his chances were lost. He visited Kim to see what he could find out, hoping she didn’t find out that he knew all along. He paled at the thought that Dan might be raising his son. Carol didn’t feel comfortable enough to attend Frannie's birthday party on Christmas Eve, but did enjoy a late evening walk with Tom to view all the holiday lights. They remembered holidays in the past when they were married. Jay brought Carol a gift and asked her not to open it until Christmas morning. When Carol returned to work she asked Jay to see her. He hoped that she had reconsidered getting a divorce and wanted to ask him to come back to the apartment. Carol returned Jay's gift, saying she couldn’t accept such expensive jewelry. He asked her to put it away if she couldn’t wear it just at the moment, but Carol refused. Joyce Colman was looking for someone she could take her anger out on after she heard that Mary was Don's dinner partner at Lisa's. She accused Mary of helping to arrange it. Grant apologized again and was glad to hear that Don didn’t hold him responsible. Lisa tried to explain things to Don, but he said he would pick his own dates and they could still be friends if she accepted things as they were and not try to change them. Valerie had returned to Oakdale and wais trying to sort things out. She couldn’t get it out of her mind that Susan said Kim knew Susan was in bad enough shape to tell Dan. She asked Dick Martin if he still had a client interested in buying the farm. Kim told Dan that she was not mad or sad and acted as if nothing had happened. She loved the farm, but was selling it. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Phyllis Anderson Curtis, while trying to lift a drunk Neil into bed, started into early labor and delivered a 26 week infant son. Everyone tried to boost Phyl's spirits about the baby's chances, noting medicine had come a long way in treating and understanding the needs of premature babies. Aware of his part in the premature birth of his son, Neil tried to help Phyl by giving her a stuffed lamb for the baby. Neil had recently discovered that his mother, whom he thought was dead, deserted his father Nathan and him. Nathan explained that he didn't want a child and demanded his wife abort or lose him. Neil's mother tried to abort herself, resulting in Neil's premature birth. His mother was in pain from then on. In those days Nathan was a boozer and a gambler. Finally, Nathan's neglect sent her away. She left Neil because she felt Nathan could take better care of him than she could. Neil asked why Nathan didn't place him in an orphanage? Nathan replied simply that he loved Neil. The night of Neil's binge, he had made a pass at his step-daughter, Mary Anderson. Since that time, Mary had been having dreams of Neil and her. Mary took her problem to Dr. Laura Horton, who reassured her by telling Mary that sexual abstinence released frustration in dreams. Mary said the dreams were always about a man she despised. Laura reminded Mary that hate was akin to love. Julie Williams, having lost a baby last winter, told Mary that it was important to let Phyl believe the baby had a chance. Neil tried to relieve some of Phyl's anxiety by describing plans for a play-yard, claiming to have already ordered the equipment. - Neil didn't want this child, feeling a child would prevent the swinging lifestyle he'd imagined having with Phyl, who was older. - Mary was also fighting to overcome her resentment at no longer being Phyl's only child, although the potential pain to Phyl if the baby died would be great, since she had already lost a son while married to Bob Anderson. Mary found Neil in front of the nursery. He told her, "I'm standing here willing the baby to live." Phyl suggested they name the baby after Nathan. Neil agreed and Nathan was ecstatic. Amanda and Greg Peters dropped by after returning from their honeymoon. Amanda told Phyl, 'We each followed our own hearts and it turned out right for everyone." - Neil married Phyl on the rebound when his wedding to Amanda fell through. Later, Neil wanted to resume their affair, but Amanda would have none of it, especially after learning of Phyl's pregnancy. - Neil spent much time at the nursery window. Phyl told Amanda that if her son died, she would lose a son and a husband. She could accept Neil's love for Amanda, if their son could make them a family. Amanda swore she loved and was happy with Greg. She realized then that Neil was only an obsession. Baby Nathan went into respiratory failure. The doctors began to work. Neil realized how much he needed his son. He then reassured Phyl. Baby Nathan died. Phyl took the news hard, refusing to believe the baby she only saw twice and never held was dead. Her ex-husband, Bob, sought out by Mary, told Phyl she had to accept the baby's death or go through the same kind of torture as Julie. Finally, Bob got through, then reminded her Neil needed her to deal with his grief. Phyl appeared to accept her son's death, and upon her release from the hospital, entered into preparations for Christmas with enthusiasm. Neil, however, found it difficult to accept; Mary was devastated, having no faith that Neil would be able to give Phyl support. Amanda got to Neil by reminding him that he should follow Phyl's lead so that Mary, at least, would have a Christmas. Mary’s present confusion was compounded the night baby Nathan died. Mary found Bob having dinner with Brooke Hamilton. Mary had always been hostile to Brooke, whose lies helped destroy Bob's marriage to Julie. Brooke asked Mary when she was going to stop running her parents' lives. Mary confessed confusion at Bob's treatment of Brooke, considering Brooke embezzled $10,000 from him. Brooke taunted Mary with her job at Bob's plant, then asked if Mary had ever considered that she – Mary - might not be the only Anderson child. - Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter by the late Adele Hamilton. Bob and Brooke knew, but neither knew the other knew. - Brooke told Mary Bob and her mother knew each other years ago. Mary asked if it was true that Bob was really her father. Brooke replied, ''My sugar daddy." Horrified, Mary left. Later that night, Mary asked Brooke again if it was true. Brooke, touched by Nathan's death and trouble her friend Trish was having, too it back, reminding Mary everyone knew she was a notorious liar. Brooke explained that when she was hurt, she lashed out. She denied Bob was her father. Bob avoided enlightening Mary, who questioned him obliquely, aware of the antagonism between the two girls. Mary observed Brooke thanking Bob enthusiastically for her Christmas present, a gorgeous coat. Mary reminded Bob he never gave her such a coat, then demanded to know why Bob gave Brooke such an expensive present. Bob replied that Brooke needed a coat. Again Mary obliquely asked if Brooke was her half-sister and Bob evaded. David Banning was upset because his girlfriend Valerie Grant wouldn’t accept his engagement ring. She believed some lies Brooke told her about a night David spent with Brooke recently. Trish Clayton, upon whose shoulder he was crying, called Val, telling her, "When you lose the man you love, a handful of pride isn't much consolation." Valerie accepted David's ring. Later, Valerie asked David's grandmother, Alice Horton, how she felt about having a black grand-daughter-in-law. Alice replied that she had searched her heart and had to admit doubts. Alice felt Valerie and David hadn't faced the problems an interracial marriage would bring. Alice asked if David and Val were planning to have children. Valerie replied affirmatively, adding, "Our kids will be born into a new world." Alice agreed that the world changed, but added that change came slowly. Valerie asked if she and David should let others' fears stand in their way? Alice replied, "Other people's fear can become your pain." Valerie told David she didn’t know if she had enough trust. She didn’t want to be a tease who would drive a man to another woman. She suggested they make love. David refused, saying he could wait, and he didn’t want to upset her mother any more than they had. Helen Grant had decided on an ultimatum for her daughter — stop seeing David or face ostricism trom the family. Helen told husband Paul about finding David in the shower at Brooke's apartment early in the morning. Paul replied that, if David had gone back to his old ways, he would step in, but he felt Helen's real objection was David's white skin. Helen delivered her ultimatum to Val. David, who was there, explained that he was stopped by to check on Brooke. Brooke was still broken up about her mother's death and needed someone, so he spent the night, but nothing happened. Helen refused to believe him, so David started to leave, asking Val to go with him. Val refused to choose. Val finally admitted she didn’t believe the night with Brooke was innocent. David left, telling Helen, "Mrs. Grant, you won." Val was inconsolable. David went to Doug's Place where he arrived in time to rescue Trish from the drunken advances of a customer. David told Trish it was all over with Val. He walked Trish home. Val, meanwhile, decided to get the truth from Brooke. She warned her mother not to make her choose again. David made love to Trish. Trish felt cheap, saying, "I'm no better than my mother." David was surprised Trish was a virgin. He assured her it would be better the next time. As he began to make love to her again, the phone rang. Brooke asked to spend the night with Trish, unable to face the memories of her mother in her own apartment. - Brooke and Trish had already agreed to share an apartment.- David left hastily. After Brooke arrived, Trish found a note under her door. The note called her a "slut." David was surprised to find Val at his apartment. She told him she would never marry him, when she realized he had been with someone. Their ensuing talk was interrupted by Paul. Val told Paul that she and David would be married as soon as they could afford it. Paul told David he hadn't given enough thought to the future. Paul withdrew his approval, saying he couldn't go against Helen any longer. Trish took the note to David. David felt the writer was sick and asked to show the note to Don Craig in the morning. Helen went to see Alice, asking if Alice approved. Alice replied that she wouldn't have chosen interracial marriage for herself, but she didn’t live in David's world. Alice observed that Val and David didn’t see color, "a thing to thank God for." After David took Trish home, she received another note, plunging her into an identity crisis. If she could make love to David, then be called a slut - and worse -, she was probably a tramp, especially considering her mother was once a prostitute and had her out of wedlock. - After Trish was born, Jeri lost her job. When Trish became ill, the only way Jeri could get money for the doctors was to take to the streets. - Trish felt the writer was one of two people — her step-father Jack or the man who had been making passes at the club. Trish found Jack had been out of town. Don took Trish and the notes to Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena felt the writer was really sick. She elicited Trish's background from Don, then talked to Trish, trying to bolster her. Since Trish felt Jack was out of the picture, Don and Marlena met her at Doug's Place and Don put "the fear" into Richard Wells, the rowdy customer. He swore he had nothing to do with it. Later that night, Trish got another note and had to be sedated by Marlena. Trish called her mother to encourage Jeri's divorce from Jack. She asked Jeri to visit. Jack, meanwhile, encouraged by the call Trish had placed to him to find out if he sent the notes, told Jeri Trish had changed her mind about them. When they arrived at Trish's together, Trish demanded her mother take Jack and leave, calling Jeri a "hooker" for good measure. Feeling badly the following day, Trish went to visit Jeri to apologize. Finding Jack there - he conned Jeri into letting him sleep on the couch -, Trish accused Jeri of loving Jack more than her. She told Jeri since Jack was her obvious choice, she would get out of her life for good. Marlena persuaded Mike Horton to resume his friendship with Trish, feeling Trish needed someone to lean on. Don hired a man to watch Trish. Trish and Jeri had a small reconciliation on Christmas day. Mike hoped to warn Jack off by telling him of the notes. - Nobody really knew who the man was. - Mike and Trish spent Christmas with Laura and Bill and the Hortons. Mike decided to reconcile with Laura after Bill talked to him, making it clear that Laura's stability was at stake. Jack visited Trish, asking her to change her mind about the divorce. Trish was non-commital. As Jack left, he was stopped by Don's man. Trish "vouched" for Jack, but she had to then tell him about the notes. Jeri, meanwhile, met with Laura, who asked if Jack could be sending the notes. Jeri didn’t think so — he loved and was protective of Trish. Jeri was stunned when Laura asked if Trish would be capable of sending the notes to herself. Jack went to Doug's Place and pumped Doug about the man who made passes at Trish. Accidentally, Doug revealed Richard Wells' name. Jack found Wells and threatened him, saying that if Wells didn’t stop with the notes, he would kill him. Laura wondered loud to Bill if Jeri could be reacting out of guilt or resentment of Trish. Jeri could resent Trish because her pregnancy meant giving up a singing career and later Trish's illness drove her to prostitution. Thus, Jeri could be reacting out of guilt for her resentment. Jeri asked Jack if he was sending the notes, He said not. Jeri told Jack she would kill him if he hurt her "baby." Little Doug’s christening day brought many of Rebecca's suppressed feelings to the surface. Doug and Julie were godparents. Seeing Doug's pride, Rebecca was then convinced she and husband Robert had to move from Doug's house. - Little Doug was Doug's child through artificial insemination. Doug wanted a sibling for daughter Hope, and Rebecca needed a child to replace the one she lost and used the $5000 fee to send her lover to Paris to study art. Johnny Collins, learning of Rebecca's pregnancy from Robert LeClair, rushed home to marry Rebecca, but backed out when he learned the truth about how the baby was conceived. Rebecca married Robert, who has loved her for a long time. Robert adopted the baby, after also learning how the baby was conceived. Only Rebecca and Neil Curtis knew the true identity of the baby's father. - Learning Johnny was leaving Salem complicated Rebecca's feelings. Neil warned she couldn't abandon her husband and baby, especially after all Robert had done for her. Feeling Neil might not be objective, Rebecca explained the whole thing to Don Craig, asking his advice. He concurred with Neil. Rebecca met Johnny. She told him she couldn’t leave her husband and baby, but she wouldn't be a real wife to Robert. Johnny begged her to leave with him. She couldn't, even when he pleaded with her from the airport. Realizing Rebecca was disturbed about Johnny's leaving, Doug asked if she was wondering about getting over Johnny. Rebecca reminded him of what happened to David because Julie wouldn't leave her late husband Scott to be with Doug. Doug replied that he was more a father to her baby than Johnny. Rebecca said, “That's the trouble. I have too many fathers for my baby, when all I want is the man I love." Johnny's calls from Chicago disrupted the uneasy peace Rebecca had found. She was stunned when Robert gave her a diamond ring for Christmas, saying it was a symbol of his eternal love for her. After discovering he was impotent following the news his former mistress Linda Phillips took his "son" Mike to bed, Mickey called his psychiatrist, Marlena Evans. Marlena explained that men who felt they had been sexually betrayed sometimes had the problem. She assured him his condition was temporary. Mickey and Maggie were at the farm, trying to learn if there was anything left of their love and marriage, following Mickey's breakdown and confinement to a sanitarium. Mickey's confusion led Maggie to flirt with old friend Jay Livingston. Jay dropêd by the house following a barn dance. Maggie invited him to dinner. She and Jay were raised as brother and sister. Mickey was jealous. Farmhand Hank Fields tried to send Jay away, leading to Jay's confessing his love for Maggie to him. Mickey later told Jay to stay away or he would kill him. Jay wasn't threatened. Maggie confronted Mickey. She said Mickey didn't want her as a woman or a wife, but he didn’t want anyone else to, either. She continued that she'd wait forever, if she thought there was a chance, but she wanted him to let her go. Maggie called Marlena. They discussed Linda and Mike. Marlena asked if Maggie thought Linda raped Mike? Marlena couldn’t condemn Linda because she overcame Mike's fear he was a homosexual. Marlena advised Maggie to practice being a woman on her own husband. Some days later, Mickey asked Maggie if he could move back into their room because he found it hard to sleep in the guest room. She permited him, saying she was cold. As they cuddled, Mickey warming her feet and arms, Mickey found he was no longer impotent. His recovery accelerated to the point where Marlena asked him to help with a patient in the sanitarium who was reluctant to leave for the holidays. Mickey told her how hard it was, but assured her she could make it, if she tried. Janice, Maggie and Mickey's adopted daughter, joined them at the farm in time for Christmas, and it was a happy time. Mickey told Linda on Christmas Eve that he was then able to handle knowing about Mike and her. He then told her that he and Maggie were man and wife then. Linda sought out Mike. She told him she needed to talk, "And I don't have anyone but you." She was very lonely. Mike reminded her that it was her idea for him to get lost. Taking advantage of her vulnerability, Mike told her he would see her when he wanted, no matter what anyone said. Linda accepted that and they agreed to take things one day at a time. But after another visit from Mickey, Linda turned Mike aside. She told him that every time she had gone to bed with a man — her husband Jim Phillips or Mike — she had pretended the man was Mickey. She told Mike she would always love Mickey. and if she would be lonely enough to go to bed with him, she would shut her eyes tight and pretend it was Mickey. She told Mike to get out of her life forever. Reluctantly, he left. Val didn’t go home for Christmas. She told her brother Danny that she didn’t intend to get caught between two worlds. She would live in David's world. Danny asked if anyone in David's world had acknowledged their engagement with a party? Danny wasn't sure David's and her love was right. Julie, meanwhile, asked David if Val would like a shower. He was pleased. Julie, knowing Trish needed a friend in Mike, asked David to encourage Mike to keep up his friendship with Trish, pointing out Trish's vulnerability. David was haunted by memories of making love to Trish, as Julie said it would be a shame to have someone take advantage of Trish. Confused about Linda, Mike visited the family minister, who knew the whole story. The minister asked who would reach out first —Mike or Mickey. Jokingly, Robert told Rebecca that he stayed on his son's good side so that they would become so attached that Rebecca wouldn't leave them because little Doug would choose to stay with him. Rebecca confessed to Doug that she couldn’t be a real wife to Robert and wondered how long she could keep up living a lie. Karl and Sharon Duval, another patient of Marlena's, planned an elaborate Christmas cocktail party, over Karl's objections. Sharon was not faithful to Karl, claiming to Marlena that Karl had his women. Karl told Marlena he loved his wife, that there were no other women. But he refused to explain his frequent business trips. Karl hinted to Sharon that he would like children. Sharon mocked the idea, really afraid to be vulnerable to him. Both flirted with others at the party, carefully watching each other's reaction. Don and Marlena went to a little ski lodge — separate rooms. They were flabbergasted to find Karl and Sharon there when they returned from a run. Carl was also surprised to see them, but it became clear Sharon discovered their whereabouts and followed them, having her eye on Don. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Matt Powers, under indictment for the murder of junkie Joan Dancy, had disappeared. His wife Maggie was very concerned because Matt had left the house without telling anyone. Considering Matt had been drinking too much under the humiliation and degradation of his current situation, Maggie felt obliged to call Matt's son Mike. Mike, then a police officer, told Maggie that if Matt had run away, he would ruin his chances. Mike, with Matt's lawyer, Jason Aldrich, searched for Matt. Mike was stunned when they found Matt at the train station. Matt explained he was there to inquire about train schedules to an amusement park outside Boston, where he wanted to take grandson Michael Paul. Matt was furious that Mike and Jason could even think he would try to run away. Jason observed that he had watched clients in less dire cir-cumstances fold under pressure. Meanwhile, Althea David, calleed by Maggie, requesting coverage for her for the clinic, was alarmed by Maggie's voice and abruptness. Althea visited and Maggie told her her fears. Althea urged Maggie to take a leave, observing Maggie was on the verge of exhaustion. Maggie reminded Althea that Matt was adamant she remain at her job as a gesture of his innocence. Matt, Mike, and Jason returned. Althea, to break the tension, consulted Matt about a labor problem at the hospital. which Matt solved for her. - The hospital Board had panicked when Matt was under investigation before and during the Grand Jury hearings. They had requested Matt take a temporary leave of absence. Shocked at their lack of faith after his years of service, Matt resigned. The Board rejected his resignation, but Matt's pride would not allow him to accept their belated vote of confidence. The Board had appointed Drs. Althea Davis and Paul Summers as Matt's temporary replacements. - Matt then sent Maggie back to work, saying he wouldn't have her sitting with him, watching every move. Matt was still hurt that Mike could think he had run away. He still wondered who could be out there framing him. He feels felt if he knew why, maybe he could figure out who. Paul congratulated Althea on her plan to handle the labor problem. When Althea told him it was Matt's plan, Paul took advantage of her absence to pocket the letter. - Paul Summers used drugs and promised of love to convince Stacy Wells to pull the plug on Joan's respirator, after arranging that Matt touch the plug. Paul was seeking revenge because Matt allowed his institutionalized son to survive at birth. Paul's wife couldn't stand having a brain damaged child and committed suicide. Paul had to marry Stacy to insure her silence. - Paul's next move in taking over was to suggest to Althea that they divide the work - so she couldn’t check up on him -. Althea would handle personnel; he would handle operations. Jason went to see Mike. He told Mike that he was one of the potentially most damning witnesses against his father. Mike replied that he would never do anything to hurt his father, admitting he'd even lie under oath to protect Matt. To demonstrate the folly of Mike's thinking, Jason played DA Carlson. Mike found the fact Matt was so compassionate and dedicated to people could be twisted to show Matt capable of pulling the plug. Mike was floored when Jason then asked how long Mike has suspected his father's guilt? Jason urged Mike not to let Matt find out his real feelings. Mike's wife Toni was in California, where her mother was involved in a serious auto accident. Mike wanted to be with Toni for her mother's impending operation. Jason encouraged him to go. Greta Powers asked Matt to accompany her to the Father's Night banquet at school. Reluctantly, Matt agreed, after Greta told him she wanted people to know how proud she was of him. The night of the banquet, Matt refrained from drinking. Mike arrived to tell him his decision to go to California. Matt asked Mike if Mike thought he was guilty. Mike's evasions and abrupt departure gave Matt the answer. Matt began to drink. He was inebriated at the banquet and caused a scene that drove Greta to flee in tears. They made up the following day. Matt then went to see Mike. Matt demanded to know if Mike ever thought he was guilty. Mike replied that all people, except Matt, always had doubts. Mike didn’t know, but given Matt's convictions, he could believe Matt would pull the plug. Matt expected more blind faith from his son. Mike retorted that Matt taught him to question everything, that Matt was off his pedestal and down with mortal men. Matt left, saying he had no son. Following his confrontation with Mike, Matt wandered into a bar and helped an old man named Barney. Matt refused to confide in Maggie about his problem with Mike, so Maggie went to Mike, who explained. Maggie urged Matt to forgive Mike, but Matt was too hurt. Matt found Barney in the bar again. He forced Barney to take his coat. As Barney stood, he knelt over. Matt tended him and called an ambulance. He later told Maggie it felt very good to act like a doctor again. Stacy had been having morning sickness and fainting spells. She told Paul she thought she was pregnant. He did tests which confirmed Stacy's suspicions. Stacy wanted to reveal their marriage, but Paul reminded her that could be their undoing. They had to wait until after Matt was convicted. Jason, Stacy's step-father, was bewildered by her shifting attitude towards him. They had begun to become friends, then she changed. Jason was unaware that Paul has convinced Stacey Jason was just using her. Ann Larimer, possessor of a letter Stacy started to write to Jason confessing her part in Joan's death, had suggested Jason find out who Stacy's friends were. Jason wasn't having much success. Seeing Stacy and Paul together having a drink caused him to remember other times. Jason went to see Paul and found Stacy with him early in the morning. Paul covered by saying Stacy dropped by to consult him about resuming her volunteer duties at the hospital. Stacy was thus forced to serve on Eleanor Conrad's fund-raising committee. Ann fed Jason's suspicions about Paul and Stacey. Paul knew Stacey’s pregnancy could expose them, so he broached abortion to Stacy, saying he had already fathered one defective child. Stacey refused. Jason began to really suspect there was something between Stacey and Paul. He was pleased when Stacy again accepted his overtures of affection. He asked her to be hostess at the formal reception to open his office. There she met one of Jason's partners, Wayne Spaulding, whom she had known for years. Paul was upset because he hadn't seen Stacy lately and found her laughing with Wayne. She told Paul they had nothing to discuss since he asked her to have an abortion. - She told him she had already taken one life for him; she wouldn't take another. - Stacy told Paul she was going to tell her family about her pregnancy and depend on their love and support. Dr. Brandt called Hope Memorial speak to old friend Kevin McIntyre. Paul intecepted the call since Kevin was gone. He assured Brandt he would help to locate “Mary Ellen Smithfield's" family. Paul knew Brandt was calling about Carolee and had no intention of helping. - Ann Larimer blackmailed him into giving her his late first wife's I.D., which Ann used to move Carolee to a private sanitarium. Steve Aldrich told his mother, Mona Croft, to stop trying to move Ann into Carolee's place. "Carolee was the best an finest thing that ever happened to me." - Steve's wife Carolee ran away after finding Steve with Ann in Ann's apartment. Carolee retreated into catatonia. Ann found her in New York hospital, and using stolen identit papers, had Carolee moved to a private hospital. When Dr. Brandt, who specialized in case like Carolee's, found she was making brief forays into reality, he pleaded with Ann to let him treat her. Ann, who had been posing a Carolee's sister, then disappeared and withdrew all support. Dr. Brandt had taken Carolee to his hospital anyway. - Unable to promise their children Carolee's return for Christmas, Steve enlisted the help of MJ Match, Carolee's distant cousin, and took them to see Carolee's mother, Emma. Emma urged Steve to make new life with some other woman, saying the children needed a mother. Steve had been increasingly attracted to MJ, who felt Steve just saw her as another Carolee. Ann, aware she could lose Steve to MJ, had used just this fact to discourage MJ. MJ loved Steve, but unable to be a substitute, made plans to move away. Steve proposed to MJ, saying he loved her. MJ refused. She drove Steve away, saying she wouldn't discuss marriage with another woman's husband, especially when he still loved her. Ann again told MJ that Steve was interested only because of her clear resemblance to Carolee. MJ replied that she was aware of that, and that was why she turned down his proposal. Jerry Dancy, assured of a good part time job with Jason Aldrich while he finished law school, proposed to Penny Davis, who accepted. Lew Dancy, a purported gigolo, had been getting closer to rich widow Eleanor Conrac. However, for the time being, he refused all offers of money from her. Recognizing Lew's artistic talents, Eleanor had him design poster and brochures for the fund drive. His work earned him a job with the printer. Eleanor was also helping Lew work through his mixed feelings about his father, who deserted the family years ago. Jason was attracted to singer Nola Dancy. He told his brother Steve that Nola’s delight in expensive restaurants was refreshing. However, Jason had no plans to terminate his marriage to Stacy's mother. Paul used the pictures sent by Dr. Brandt to get Stacy's letter from Ann Larimer. Althea was puzzled to hear rumors of strike. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson For untold reasons, Nancy Karr had moved to her own apartment to be separated from her husband Mike. She had been cooperating with Beau Richardson, the right-hand man to corrupt political leader Tony Saxon. Her last mission for Beau before she left home was to steal a list of witnesses' names from Mike's briefcase. This list was vital information to the pending indictment of Tony Saxon, Mike being the head man leading the task force investigation. Beau, at Nancy's apartment thanked her for the list but was adamant that she resume living with Mike as this was the only way she could help him - and Tony -. When Nancy flatly refused, Beau stroke her across the face, a hint that her life might be at stake. Nancy asserted she was living apart from Mike because HE wanted it that way — HE asked for the separation. Beau was not fooled easily, imparting Nancy was where she was because she didn(t want to be near the incriminating evidence against Saxon and in a position to hand it over. His threat was if she was lying, she would "have to pay the piper ." Nancy and Mike met for dinner, an evening that turned out disasterously. Beau nonchalantally sat at a table facing Nancy, within ear's range of her conversation. She panicked and abruptly left. Mike was bewildered by Nancy's irrational behavior. Later she called to apologize, assuring Mike she loved him despite her actions lately. The call was interrupted by Beau. Nancy remained firm, she couldn’t return to her home, her marital problems wouldn’t allow it. True to Nancy's description of Beau, this despicable and contemptible man forced Nancy to listen to a tape. On it was the fearful voice of little Timmy Faraday. Nancy, aghast, had to listen to Timmy's pleas, "Somebody, please, please help me!" - When his mother was institutionalized for insanity for the murder of Tim's father, Nancy and Mike had planned to adopt Tim. Before the adoption was granted, a woman by the name of Josephine Travis Harper arrived in Monticello with credentials proving she was Tim's aunt. Helpless, Mike and Nancy let Tim go to San Francisco to live with Josephine, losing custody of the boy they grew to love very much. Nancy missed Tim greatly and was saddened that he wrote to her only once since his departure. - Beau unveiled the dire truth — Timmy's safety was weighed by Nancy's cooperation. If she talked - to the authorities -, Timmy died. He emphasized the importance of Nancy's participation in his statement “if Mike know, you will hear a tape that would bounce around in your head for the rest of your life!" He gave her seven days for a reconciliation with Mike. While Tony Saxon vetoed the seven days given to Nancy, Laurie Dallas was informing her stepmother that Mike had moved to the lawyer's club. Because Tony had a lead that there was a change brewing in the indictment tactics, Beau had to report to Nancy immediately that her time was up. He returned to Nancy's where she used Laurie's news to verify her story, extending it that Mike had not only moved out, but had asked for a divorce. Laurie was benumbed. Beau left and Laurie started in on Nancy bombarding her with questions. Nancy, unable to cope with Laurie's persistence, locked herself in her bedroom. Mike responded to Laurie's call for help. Nancy assured them both she wanted to answer their questions, but couldn’t just yet. Mike was furious that she talked of her personal prob!ems with Beau - who Nancy claimed was an informant to her job -, and even went so far as to mention a divorce to him. He left, not knowing the hurt he felt was as intense to Nancy as it was to him. While Laurie tautly tried to make her Christmas dinner for her parents perfect, her husband Johnny reminded her the reunion might not end as she wished, with Mike and Nancy in each other's loving arms. Nancy frantically tried to convince Beau that her marriage was over but her lies lost their effectiveness when Mike arrived verifying he sent a dozen roses to Nancy and was there to take her to Laurie's for dinner together. Not able to understand why Beau was with Nancy at all, he left in pique. Mike then convinced that Beau was the other man in Nancy's life and unable to function socially, canceled his Christmas dinner at Laurie's. Nancy was so distraught over what Beau caused her to do, she stayed home also. Laurie was upset because her chance to reconcile her parents was over, making her more determined than ever to go to San Francisco and bring Timmy to Nancy again, hoping this last attempt would bring her parents back together again. Nancy was forced to listen to another, more harmful tape of Timmy's mistreatment because she was not cooperating with Beau and Saxon. Nicole Drake was understandably nervous after another unsuccessful attempt was made on her life. The man undercover policewoman Molly O'Connor shot confessed to Adam Drake he was hired to kill Nicole. If he didn't finish the job in three weeks, there would be a backup man. Nicole accompanied by the Drake's friend, Abby Walcott, became hysterical as they began to walk outdoors. Nicole's hypertension had caught up with her causing her fear of enjoying life's simplest pleasure, wide open countryside. To add to her progressive unstableness, at the New Moon Cafe where she worked, she screamed in terror when a customer simply nudged her to get her attention. At the recommendation of Dr. Chris Neely, Nicole underwent hypnosis to reach the core of what Nicole's mind had access to that was worth her life to someone else. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. She came in contact with Gilbert Darcy who was living incognito, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Darcy believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Darcy to flee, Nicole escaped but then entered into a state of amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam - Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of his secret island which he proudly displayed on a wall map marked by a red ruby. Instead, Nicole's mind was preoccupied by her concern for Adam. Darcy, however, did not realize this, thus his attempt to silence Nicole by assassination. Adam and Police Chief Bill Marceau were about to embark on a plan they hoped would lead them directly to Darcy. Unknown to anyone, a mysterious man was about town, and held a newspaper snapshot of Nicole. Assistant District Attorney, Brandy Henderson, engaged to Adam Drake until Nicole's reappearance abruptly halted the romance, still carried a hot torch for Adam. She cornered Adam in the courtroom unburdening to him the hurt she still felt. Adam replied he would feel the pain all of his life but an awakening happened. She still loved Adam desperately, he hoped time would heal her wounds. Brandy staged a court hearing, swearing on a bible, ''l love you as much as I ever did Adam Drake. Admit you're still in love with me!" Adam condemned the absurdity of Brandy's little game, making it explicit he loved his wife. Defeated, Brandy called Adam to apologize for her ridiculous actions that day. She was truly sorry yet glad because it cleared the air. She announced her head was clear then and Adam was the first to know of her good news, she would marry Draper Scott. Draper, however, had let his pursuit of Brandy subside, as his repeated proposals to his co-worker had been slighted. His interests in his future stepsister Raven Alexander had taken an interesting turn. Raven's mother Nadine had made no secret of her desire to see Draper and Raven as a twosome. In the beginning, they were polite enemies. Lately, their relationship had warmed up. Faced with the possibility of a permanent tie to Brandy, Draper couldn’t commit himself to it. He was honest in his confession that something snapped the last time Brandy said no. She sensed his doubts, surmising Draper "doesn't know what he wants (Raven), he knows what he doesn't want (Brandy)." Twice struck out, Brandy elected to leave her lonely life in Monticello behind her. She bid her final farewell to Adam and even to Nicole personally. As Brandy walked away, Nicole commented she had seen the end of an era. With Brandy went the job of prosecuting attorney in the Tony Saxon indictment. Draper had to then stand in court alone and against his father, Ansel Scott, defense attorney for the mighty Tony Saxon. Headway was being made on the Saxon indictment, Mike and Police Chief Bill Marceau were working on offering a prime witness, Mr. Nivens, immunity as a corrupt accountant, in return for evidence that might close the book on Saxon in court. Nadine could wait no longer, she would marry Ansel before the New Year - they had originally postponed the wedding until after the Saxon trial -. Suspicions had been aroused by the servants of Geraldine Whitney, about a relationship other than platonic between Ansel and Raven. While wealthy Geraldine was in a whirlwind of wedding preparations with Nadine, Raven and Ansel had been seen in warm embraces. Nadine herself had doubts about the fidelity of her fiance blurting out in a tense moment, perhaps Ansel would prefer to marry her daughter! The wedding went on as planned, and an elegant lady, Nadine, had become Mrs. Ansel Scott. This was only because when Ansel cornered Raven before the wedding offering her one word to cancel the wedding, she didn't give it. The honeymoon was not as Nadine expected, Ansel studied the Saxon case when Nadine thought he should be the attentive groom. While Nadine was taking a shower, her new husband was on the phone giving his attentions to Raven. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Jeff Webber kept his date with hospital aide Heather Grant, following the wedding of Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart. However, having just had a nasty scene with his wife Monica, in which he refused to give her a divorce, Jeff was unable to live up to Heather's expectations for the evening, which was to culminate in more lovemaking. Jeff apologized the following day, suggesting he and Heather cool it because he still loved Monica, even though she had moved out and had asked for the divorce. Jeff told Heather that he would be there to pick up the pieces when Monica realized his brother Rick didn't love her any more. That day, Monica told Jeff that, if he didn’t agree to a civilized divorce, she would name his girlfriend as co-respondent. Jeff told Heather they would have to stop seeing each other. Monica questioned Jeff's friends and family about who the girl could be. Nobody knew. - Rick and Monica were involved while Rick was interning and she was in med school. Monica, insecure and unstable, made such a roller-coaster ride of their relationship that Rick went to Africa to work to get away. While there, he was captured by insurgent forces and held prisoner for nine months. He was reported killed, so Monica married his brother Jeff. Rick's return fanned her never-quite-quenched love for him, and Monica had been plotting and manipulating her way out of her marriage to Jeff. After moving out, Monica persuaded Rick a divorce was imminent, and he gave her a key to his apartment, where they then met. Jeff was unaware of their love affair. – Heather, aware of Monica and Rick's affair, found a way to expose them. Seeing an ad for a night doorman for Rick's apartment building, she called her ex-husband Larry Joe. - Heather had been poor all her life. She forged credentials to obtain a mother's helper position with Peter and Diana Taylor, in order to be closer to the life she craved. Learning of Jeff's rocky marriage, Heather conned her way into his affections by being a willing bed-partner. She had told her mother that she intended to get pregnant, feeling Jeff would give up Monica to have his own baby. - Heather told Larry Joe that Jeff used her and tossed her aside, so then she wanted to hurt him back by exposing his wife's affair with his brother. Larry Joe agreed to take the job when Heather promised to give their marriage another try. Meanwhile, Dr. Lesley Faulkner, long a colleague and friend of Rick's, and then in love with him, had discovered the affair. She found Monica in Rick's apartment with his robe on early in the morning. Terri Arnett, aware of Lesley's love for her brother Rick, pressed Lesley about why she had backed off. Finally, Lesley told Terri about the affair, stating her relationship with Rick had naturally been very cool lately. Ironically, the night Lesley and Rick agreed to let by-gones be by-gones was the night the whole situation began to lead to tragedy. As Lesley and Rick went to the aid of a patient, while Monica waited in Rick's apartment, Terri confronted Monica. Terri agreed to persuade Jeff to accept a no-fault divorce, if Monica stayed away from Rick, starting immediately. Monica replied that she would stop seeing Rick after Jeff agreed. Larry Joe reported to Heather that Rick and Monica were togeher. Heather directed Larry Joe to call Jeff and tell him he would find his wife in 18C of the Towers. Jeff couldn't get off duty, so he waited. Monica and Rick were awakened by the doorbell shortly after mid-night. They ignored it. Jeff decided to wait out-side all night. He observed Monica leaving, excited because Rick had chosen her to assist in heart surgery, on his and Lesley's emergency patient. Jeff confronted Rick. Rick replied that Jeff didn’t deserve Monica, considering how he had roughed her up recently. - During an argument, Jeff had grabbed Monica's arms to hold her to talk to her. She wrenched away, hence the bruises and her claims of physical abuse. - Jeff finally got through to Rick that they had both been manipulated by Monica. Jeff told Rick that he had always admired him and would never have believed that Rick could betray him. Jeff knocked Rick down. He recalled a childhood incident in which Rick saved his life, then said he wished Rick had let him drown. Jeff went on, that despite all Monica had done to betray his love, he still loved her. He left the apartment. Neurosurgeon Mark Dante was upset when Jeff missed surgery. He quickly had another surgeon fill in, then went to see Rick, a friend from Africa, to inquire about Jeff. Rick confided the confrontation to Mark. Rick was afraid Jeff might try suicide. They began to search, to no avail. Before surgery that morning, Monica gloated to Lesley about her affair with Rick. Monica was thus unpleasantly surprised when Rick treated her sharply, abruptly when he arrived. Later Monica asked Rick about his behavior. Rick told her about the confrontation and his fears. Monica glossed over them, saying Jeff was probably just off somewhere getting drunk. Chief of Staff Steve Hardy, noting the substitution on the surgical roster, called Mark about it. Mark was as evasive as possible. Steve then talked to Terri. She knew nothing, so he talked to Rick, who told him about the morning's events. Terri, alarmed by Steve's visit, went to see Mark, who finally told her. Ironically, Monica was right about Jeff. He was on a binge with alcohol and drugs. He ended up at a familiar bar, just before closing. The bartender refused to let him leave, fearful he would get in trouble himself. He fixed up a bed for Jeff behind the bar. While the bartender was gone, Jeff stole his gun. He counted the bullets —"three for Monica, three for Rick." The following morning, the bartender was alarmed when Jeff didn’t seem to be coming out of it, unaware Jeff was still popping pills. The bartender knew Jeff was a doctor and finally wheedled Mark's name out of him. He called Mark. Jeff, hallucinating, saw Rick and Monica in bed in the room with him. "They" taunted him. Mark arrived. Jeff talked to "Rick" and "Monica," pointing the gun at them. As Mark called to him, the gun went off. Mark and the bartender broke in and find Jeff on the floor, a bullet in his head. Mark rushed him to the hospital. That morning, distraught to know how her stage-managing worked out, Heather fainted in front of Dr. Adam Streeter, who put her through a check-up. She was pregnant. Later, Larry Joe dropped by with a gift and she told him to buzz-off. Heather rushed to Jeff's side as soon as she learned of his condition. Steve noted her concern, and guessed she was Jeff's enigmatic girlfriend. X-rays showed the bullet lodged in a precarious spot in Jeff's brain. If it should shift at all, it would mean sure death for Jeff. Monica went to see Rick. He told her that considering what Jeff did, they couldn’t go on. Such a termination hadn't occurred to her. Rick viewed Jeff's situation as "God's personal punishment to me." Monica passed it off as just alcohol and pills, saying it wasn't their fault. Rick, however, took the responsibility. He told Monica he didn’t want her, and turned a deaf ear to her "reasoning." Monica wouldn’t believe it was all over with Rick "just because Jeff shot himself." She talked to the bartender and found Jeff was threatening to kill Rick and her. She took the information to Rick, who refused to believe her, especially since Lesley told him Monica revealed her presence in his apartment deliberately. Monica tried to blame Jeff's condition on Lesley because Les told Terri about Rick and her. Lesley was talked out of any responsibility by Rick. Lesley found it hard to believe that Monica's concern was in absolving herself of responsibility for Jeff's condition rather than for Jeff's recovery. Following an angiogram, Mark found he had to operate if Jeff was to have any chance of surviving. Terri told Steve her mother left a letter she was to open with Steve, if Jeff's life should be in danger. She found it was time. Mark Dante’s wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie - had been confined to sanitariums since losing their baby and suffering a hysterectomy following a car accident Mark caused two years ago. However, since coming to Port Charles several months ago, Mellie had been making progress. In fact, Peter Taylor felt Mellie was ready for brief outside visits. Mark and Terri, meanwhile, had fallen in love. But unable to risk a setback that would doom Mellie forever, they were holding their love in check until such time as Mellie was well enough that Mark could divorce her. Mellie had intuited Terri's threat to her marriage. Mellie questioned her father about Mark's women while she had been confined. Ben Lowell told Mellie that whether or who Mark was involved with was not germain to her recovery. Mellie backed off, settling for weekends for the time being. Mellie next manipulated Mark by telling him she had made plans to spend the holidays with Ben in Boston. Mark promised they would be with Ben, but not in Boston. Mellie used her disappointment to con Mark into having their first weekend include an evening at Terri's supper club. Mark was still mistrustful of Mellie, though. Mark had Mary Ellen come to the apartment over Christmas with her nurse. He insisted on the nurse because of Jeff's condition, and only had dinner with Mary Ellen. To make up, he arranged for Mellie to go to Boston to visit her father — nurse in tow. Finding out that Terri picked out her homecoming gift from Mark, Mary Ellen canceled her trip to Boston, telling one of her doctors that she wanted to be near to help Mark through this crisis with Jeff. Tom Baldwin arrived in Port Charles the day after his wife Audrey and Steve Hardy left on their Hawaiian honeymoon. - Years ago, Tom kidnapped his and Audrey's son and took him to Mexico, along with Florence Andrews, little Tommy's nurse. Tom was subsequently framed for murder and sentenced to life imprisonment. He had Florence buy a phony death certificate, then take Tommy back, never wanting his son to know of his predicament. Florence didn't take Tommy back, letting her hatred of Audrey convince her she could be a better mother. Only a serious illness on Tommy's part led to his being found by Audrey. - Tom tracked Tommy down at the Taylors'. Diana allowed him to see Tommy as "Dr. Thomas," a friend of Tommy's father. The Taylors, of course, called Steve and Audrey, who returned immediately. Diana and Peter invited Mike, an 8-year old orphan, to spend the holidays. Mike, bounced around among foster homes, used hostility as a defense mechanism, but melted a bit as the Taylors "roll with the punches." Tommy told Mike about Steve's becoming his new father. Mike, wise beyond years, burst Tommy's balloon by pointing out that if Steve's clothes weren't at the apartment, he wasn't really living there. Diana told Mike later that they were going to keep him. Unable to pull Tommy out of his depression any other way, Audrey asked Tom for permission to tell Tommy what was going on. Tom refused. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Ben McFarren and Hope Bauer's engagement was off. Ben wouldn't open up to her about the burglary his brother committed but he was accused of. He asksed Hope to "trust him" but with all the evidence pointing to Ben, and he giving no defense, yet proclaiming his innocence, Hope couldn’t permit herself to enter into a marriage with dishonesty staring her in the face. She confided to her father's secretary Ann Jeffers, that she had made a mistake because she wanted to be with Ben, no matter what had happened, and was miserable because she was not. Ann wanted Hope to give Ben time. Ben, in the meantime, returned the money he withdrew from his and Hope's joint bank account - to repay his brother's theft -. Ben went to Mike Bauer, letting him know he was as upset as Hope, not sleeping nights from worry about the police investigation. - Ben thought he could protect his brother by returning the stolen money and therefore, the police would drop the investigation. Not so, Mike had informed Ben the charge was a felony and Ben remained the chief suspect. - Mike wanted to help Ben as his attorney but, like his daughter, he couldn't break through the barrier Ben had built in sheltering his kid brother. Dr. Sara McIntyre had returned home to Springfield a very sad widow. Since Joe Werner's fatal heart attack in India, Sara had to face her lonely existence without the man with whom she shared a memorable and joyous life. She received heartfelt condolences from her dear friends, but only the prospect of raising her adopted son and her career seemed to help ease the burden, and only slightly. Dr. Justin Marler also showed a side few people knew of him, compassion and concern for Sara in her time of grief. He and Sara were engaged in medical school, he dropped Sara to marry a girl whose father was beneficial to his own career. He was then divorced but as history repeated itself, Justin, Sara and Jackie Marler were together again. Jackie had requested that Justin treat her father, a diabetic victim of a heart attack, and brought him to Cedars upon Justin's approval. Requesting Sara consult on Dr. Emmet Scott's case as internist, Jackie and Sara met again. Holly Bauer - recently divorced from Ed - was zealously trying to live a good life without Ed. She worked for Dr. Steve Jackson at Cedars so she was seeing Ed daily. These instances reminded her how much she loved Ed during their marriage. She accepted a date with the assistant administrator at the hospital. After her date, her mother Barbara sensed Holly's melancholy mood and counseled Holly not to make comparisons. She agreed with her mother, though she clutched Ed's picture fondly when alone. Evie Stapleton had practically disowned her older sister. When Dr. Tim Ryan left Springfield for the betterment of his career, she was heartbroken. During the short span that they dated, Evie let her emotions run away with her fantasizing Tim's genuine interest for more than it was to Tim. Unbeknownst to Evie, Tim and Rita were past lovers and Tim was the torch carrier after they broke up. Rita never encouraged anything more than a romantic friendship, so she stopped dating Tim altogether when he proposed to her. Tim wrote a letter a Rita after he left, admitting she was right about Evie's vulnerability towards him. He apologized for any strife he caused in the past, but at the same time, rebuking Rita for the misery she put him through. The letter fell into Evie's hands, its contents filling her with repulsion against her sister. No matter what Rita told Evie, in truth, that she did not ask Tim to leave town, Evie would not believe her. She vowed she would not burden Rita any longer seeking a job to repay her debts to Rita. She wanted to sever all ties from her sister unable to accept that Rita and Tim were once intimate. Mrs. Stapleton understood both her daughters' sides and tried in her loving way to rid Evie's hostility so they could once again be a close family. Since the death of Cedars' mystery patient, Malcolm Granger, Rita Stapleton's life was back on an even keel. Her romance with Cedars' Chief-of-Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer, had blossomed and Rita was once again her confident self. Her serenity was curtailed when Roger Thorpe warned her about Raymond Schaefer's presence in Springfield. - Rita and Roger were employed by a wealthy Texan years ago in Abilene, Texas. They both prefered to conceal their former relationship and the lives they led there from mutual acquaintances in Springfield. Malcolm Granger Jr. arrived, however, tracking down Rita and threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could pursue her, he suffered a stroke and later died at Cedars. He had scribbled “RITA’S” on paper beforehand; since Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board hearing was held. Their verdict - Rita and other nurses on his case not charged negligent for Malcolm's death. Schaefer was Malcolm's criminal lawyer, and had been hired by Mrs. Granger to investigate the reason for his death. - He interviewed Ed Bauer, who protected Rita, then talked to Rita's neighbors. With the information relayed to him that Malcolm was seen entering Rita's apartment and arguing voices were heard, Schaefer confirmed to Mrs. Granger their suspicions of Rita had a secure base. He took his suspicions to the District Attorney, Eric Van Gelder. He reinvestigated this "mysterious incident" which resulted in his decision that Rita Stapleton had to be arrested. Schaefer cautiously advised the D.A. to use circumspect when he prosecuted, as Rita had a known history of running. Rita and Ed had fallen in love, talking during romantic evenings in front of a warm fire, of their futures with one another. Reminiscing about the dawn of their courtship, Ed confessed he was at first afraid, and intentionally avoided Rita. Rita admitted she had never married because she knew her marriage had to last forever. She was fearful to let herself rely on anyone else. She found Ed a challenge, impressed by him and felt a deep need to help him. She couldn't bear to see him unhappy. - An unsuccessful neuroma surgery ended Ed's career in neurosurgery. He became recluse in self-pity until Rita's guidance brought him back and gave him confidence to enter neurology. – Rita, in a state of confusion pending the investigation, tearfully described to her mother her needs for Ed. He was strong yet gentle. She would accept if Ed proposed, but didn't know why she was lucky enough to have him. When she relayed to her mother her feelings to be the best person she could be for Ed, her mother knew that was what love was all about. The moment arrived, and it was a beautiful one. Ed proposed, allowing Rita time to accept. When he left, Rita cried, realizing her happy future with Ed might never be. The following day, in his office, Rita turned down Ed's offer of marriage. Her explanation only that she didn't deserve him and "can't do it to him." He was perplexed by her reply. She was sincere with her emotions that she respected him. This was the happiest year of her life and Ed was the person responsible for making her the happiest she had ever been. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. She told Ed she loved him. Outside Ed's office were the D.A. and police officer awaiting Rita's appearance. She faced them as they put her under arrest with Ed at her side. He immediately called his brother Mike, to defend Rita, claiming this was a gross mistake. Rita, humiliated and stunned, left the hospital corridors accompanied by the police - in view of Roger - with Ed promising to help her all the way. Rita underwent the process of finger-printing and mug shots at the police station. She remained quiet and cooperative. Ed was frantic and anxious for Mike to get her released on bail. He did so after a brief delay, and Rita was once again with her family and Ed who all vowed to stand by her while this mistake was corrected. She was finally released but had to confide everything to Mike if he was to help her at all. Mike demanded complete honesty from Rita as the D.A. had given him reason to doubt Rita's innocence, giving him a portfolio of evidence to read. In the meantime, Adam Thorpe suggested Rita take a leave of absence from the hospital, for publicity purposes, though Ed disagreed. Rita prefered to leave. Ed presented her with an engagement ring but she couldn’t accept it, under the circumstances. He would wait until she was ready to accept it. Rita gave Mike the details of her past involvement with the Grangers. Malcolm resented her friendship with his ailing father, the final straw coming when Rita received an inheritance from him, and nothing was left to Malcolm because his father knew of the mistreatment Malcolm gave Rita. Malcolm Jr. assumed Rita told his father of her bodily injuries so he would turn against his son and she wanted him dead so she would get his money. Mike understood Rita then and commended her for her honesty in telling him EVERYTHING. Rita had to be hiding some truth however, as she dreamt of everyone who cared for her not believing she had told everything, her guilt coming out in her subconscious mind. The headlines were out and Rita was the main subject spread across the front page. At the arraignment, Mike's request for dismissal of charges was de-nied. Realizing the evidence that would come out in court, Rita had decided to tell Ed of her previous association with Malcolm, Mike agreed, he deserved that much from her. Peggy Thorpe visited Rita and told her all the staff at Cedars were behind her. She offered her friendship. Rita was sickened by all the lies she was living and was firm in telling Roger she was revealing the truth. He was determined to stop her and asked that she had to meet with him. He had something to say that he hoped he had never had to let Rita know — theh she had to. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Betsy Crawford Harper dated lawyer Jamie Rollins in the hope of discouraging her ex-husband, Ben Harper, who would be home on parole soon. They found that it just didn’t work because Jamie had deep feelings for Betsy, but she couldn't erase Ben from her mind. Jamie decided to take the offer of a job with the prominent law firm that he had turned down earlier. - Ben was convicted of bigamy as he intentionally married Betsy while already married to Arlene Lovett. His marriage to Arlene had since been ended by divorce. – Meg Hart was upset that Betsy would choose to move to her new apartment rather than accompany her to the prison to bring Ben home. Meg started mothering Ben immediately, but he let her know that he wouldn’t be living with her and wanted no help in getting a job. He lived with Van and Bruce Sterling while he looked for a job. Being on parole didn’t make it easy, but Ben landed a job as a salesman at the sporting goods store when he showed how well he could handle people. Betsy engaged Carrie Johnson Lovett to be her daughter Suzanne's babysitter on the days Ben visited as Carrie had recovered from heart surgery. Jamie answered Betsy's phone when Ben called, leading Ben to believe that Betsy really had forgotten him. He told Betsy that he thought he still had a chance, even though their marriage was annulled and he disliked her being gone when he came to visit. Betsy admitted that she was really not dating and agreed to be there with Suzanne. Diana Lamont visited Jamie Rollins' law office to ask advice on how to go about obtaining a passport and to bid him good wishes on his new job. She had signed up to go wherever they needed her as a missionary trainee. She had a friend in Peru and hoped to be sent there. Jamie felt that this was his fault because of the baby she wanted so badly, but lost when they were living together while waiting for his divorce. Diana said she had finally found peace. The only thing she regretted was that she couldn't take Johnny Prentiss, her step-grandson, with her. She tried to break the news to him gently, but he said that anyone he had ever loved had left him. Beaver Ridge had gone downhill since Rick Latimer turned it over to Meg Hart and she had ignored it. Ray Slater suggested that he had a buyer who would take over Meg's share. Jamie explained the business to Ian Russell and was afraid he might back down when he considered everything. Jamie reminded Rick that since he owned fifty-one percent of the business he would be expected to come up with fifty-one percent of the capital needed to pull Beaver Ridge out of debt. Rick had asked the bank to mortgage his home. Rick’s new bride, Cal - Meg's daughter - felt intimidated by Rick's housekeeper, Mrs. Miller, and wished they could move into a smaller house where she could do all the cooking and cleaning herself. Rick put the house up for sale without telling Cal, and when she learned of it, she thought he was paying attention to her wish for a cottage. Unable to deny Cal anything, even though she offered to share his problems, Rick agreed to buy the mill house. When Cal suggested that they could use her trust fund, Rick said he would never take money from a woman again. Ray Slater asked Ian Russell about his cut of Beaver Ridge, since he was able to convince Meg to sell and was told that he would get it when Mr. Russell owned the controlling interest. Ian said Rick had to come up with one hundred thousand dollars by the end of the year and if he couldn't, they might come to some agreement. Ian asked Arlene Lovett if she would like to be the hostess at Beaver Ridge. Arlene said that Meg had always held this position and would violently oppose her having it. Ian asked Arlene not to let other people put her down because someday she would get the recognition she deserved. Arlene had told Ian that she thought of him as a friend, but had strong feelings for a young doctor. Ian was sure that this was just a phase she would outgrow. Dr. Tom Crawford checked at the hospital business office to find out the status of the bill he co-signed so that Carrie, Arlene's mother, could have heart surgery. Tom was angry when he found that Ian Russell paid it in full, but believed Arlene, who explained that Ian was a friend. Ian put all the things together that Arlene had told him about her doctor and phoned the hospital to make an appointment with Dr. Crawford, under the pretext of needing a cardiac check up. Tom saw through this and ordered tests, but refused an inflated fee, if he would handle Mr. Russell personally. Ian was disappointed and Tom was angry. Tom and Arlene ran into Ian at the hospital as they left to attend a football game, making Arlene curious. Meg Hart asked Carrie to alter a Paris original that she planned to wear at the New Year's Eve party she was planning. She told Carrie and Arlene that she was seeing a wealthy gentleman, without mentioning Ian's name, Meg was hoping that Betsy and Ben would attend together, but Betsy was not going and suggested that Tom not embarrass Arlene by taking her. Meg insisted that Cal talk Rick into coming since she was doing this to show Rick that she could find a wealthy, sophisticated escort. Arlene wished that she had a dress to show up Meg and that she and Tom were going instead of staying home. Ian Russell called Arlene, asking her to go to Puerto Valarta for New Year's Eve, but she told him she already had a date. Feeling sorry for Arlene, Tom ignored Betsy's advice and told Arlene that they were going to Meg's party. Felicia Lamont returned to Rosehill with Edouard Aleata, planning to ask her husband, Charles, for a divorce. She had finally come to the conclusion that her marriage to Charles was not a marriage at all and she shouldn't deny her love for Edouard. Neighbor Van Sterling explained to Felicia why she had returned to an empty house. Felicia was shocked to hear that Charles fell from his wheelchair, hitting his head, the very night she left Rosehill so that she and Charles could both consider what they expected of their marriage. Johnny continued to stay with the Sterlings so that Felicia could spend most of her time at the hospital. Felicia heard from a friend that a promise to God had produced the desired result, so Felicia vowed that if God would only pull Charles through, she would devote her life to him, denying her love for Edouard. Eddie tried to convince Felicia that she had already made her decision and should stick to it, but she told him that she had made a vow to God that she would stay with Charles, if he would only recover. Felicia was with Van when the hospital called asking her to return. Charles had regained consciousness. Felicia told him that she had been praying that he would be all right. Bruce had told Lynn Henderson that he had to contact her parents so that he and Van didn’t get in trouble for keeping a minor in their home without parental consent. Lynn said her parents had no interest in where she was or what she did because she only interfereed with their lives. Lynn answered the phone when her mother returned Bruce's call and hurt Lynn's feelings by accusing her of being in trouble. Bruce had always thought that Lynn exaggerated about her mother, but he found that it was all true. He told her that it was no wonder Lynn felt unloved. Bruce was so furious that he told Lynn that he was going to have the court make him her legal guardian. Lynn had asked God to have Bruce be her friend, if she stayed sober. Lynn had become infatuated with Ben as he was living there, too. Sarah Caldwell, Ben's grandmother, cautioned Lynn about this. Ben was older and he was still in love with Betsy. Ian Russell had found out that Arlene was looking for a dress that was both inexpensive and suitable for Meg Hart's party. He arranged with the clerk to send her an original in place of the one she had picked out. Rick had sold his house and was going to make an offer on the mill house for Cal. Rick asked Slater for help and he sent him to Mr. Russell. Rick told him that he was a little short and asked if he couldn’t delay his part of the money. Ian said the bills had to be paid or Beaver Ridge could go under. Rick asked for a loan, but Ian made it a rule never to loan money. He suggested that he pay Rick's one hundred thousand dollars for two percent, giving him the majority of the stock. Rick said he would think it over. Cal was concerned about Rick and told her mother that she would live in an apartment as long as she was with Rick, but Meg suggested that she knew little about men. Meg said it would hurt Rick's pride if he couldn't buy her the house she wanted. Cal was silent. Betsy and Ben had called a truce for the new year. Keeping this in mind, Betsy accepted his offer to attend Meg's party. Felicia asked Van to tell Eddie that she told Charles she had gone to Danvers alone to be with her aunt. Van didn't approve of having to get their stories straight, but agreed to talk to Eddie so that Charles wouldn't be hurt. Charles agreed with Van that he and Felicia needed to go to Meg's party after spending all this time in the house. Felicia told Van that she hadn't accepted the invitation because she was afraid that Eddie might be there. The dress Ian had sent arrived in place of the one Arlene had ordered. At first Arlene and Carrie made plans to return the dress, but then decided that it wouldn't hurt if she wore it just once. Rick had decided that he had no alternative, but had to take Ian's offer to put up the full two hundred thousand dollars for an extra two percent. He told Meg that he hated giving up control of Beaver Ridge, but she had to not tell Cal about any of this. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Viki Lord Riley told Will Vernon when he dropped by with a plant, a present from his wife Naomi, that she was worried about her husband Joe, particularly after the latest incident relating to the kidnapping of their son Kevin from Llanfair hospital on the day the infant was to go home. She said Joe had a history of an aneurism and was supposed to be avoiding all strain and that, for the first time in her life, she felt that she couldn't help him. She said that Joe was drinking and beginning to push her away. She was worried that Joe had feelings of guilt about his past relationship with Cathy Craig Lord, who kidnapped the baby when grief-stricken afresh over the birth of Viki's baby. - Joe and Cathy had an illegitimate child, Megan, who was killed in an automobile accident when she was rushed to the hospital by Viki. Cathy and Joe learned just before the birth of Viki's own son that the baby had a congenital heart disorder which would have proven fatal with the onset of adolescence. Cathy would not accept the fact that Megan's condition was irreversible, particularly because the truth was kept from her by her father, Dr. Jim Craig, and Dr. Larry Wolek, and that Viki knew about it though Joe and she didn't. - Will Vernon, a psychiatrist who had seen Cathy for a time when she couldn't be reconciled to the fact that after her marriage to Viki's half-brother, Tony Lord, the pregnancy she hoped for was a false one, told Viki that he was convinced that eventually Cathy’s unconscious would take over and she would put herself in a position where she would have to be found though she wouldn’t know she was doing it. Will told Viki that Joe had been to see him and he had tried to comfort Joe with that conviction. He did not tell her, though Viki had herself sensed it, that Joe believed that the baby was dead or would be if Cathy should realize what she had done. Viki pleaded with Will to talk with Joe even though she knew that Joe would not consult Will as a patient. When Viki told her husband she was comforted by talking with Will and would like to continue seeing him, she asked him if he would like to have Will as someone to let off steam to as he was looking at the dark side of everything. Just then the phone rang. Dorian Cramer Lord, called to ask Joe to come to Llanfair, saying she had called Lt. Ed Hall, in charge of the Riley kidnapping case, because she had found something she thought would help find Cathy. When Viki and Joe Joe arrived at Llanfair, Dorian explained that Matt McAllister told her of an incident the day before as he was interviewing a local Rock star. As he looked up he saw a woman leaving the Carousel Club who looked very much like Cathy. He called out her name but she didn't turn around and when he got to the door she was gone. When he asked the bartender about her he was told she was applying for the job as a waitress and, in the absence of the manager, was told to leave her number and she would get a call. When Matt asked the name she gave, he learned it was Kitty Mainwaring, a name that meant nothing to Matt except that it was unusual. Dorian, too, thought the name extraordinary and thought that she recognized it but could not put it into context. She agreed that it was unlikely that Cathy would be in Llanfair because she had successfully evaded a nationwide search. Finally Dorian, unable to dismiss the name from her mind, had taken down Cathy's novel and found that Kitty Mainwaring was a character in Cathy's novel, “Forever Never Comes”. Leaving Viki in the manager's office, Ed positioned his men around the motel and allowed Joe to seek admittance to Cathy's room posing as the manager. They found Cathy alone in the room with no evidence of the presence of the baby. She insisted - and evidently believed - that she was Kitty Mainwaring, an out of work waitress who had never been in Llanview and couldn't seem to remember how she came to be there. Viki at first refused to believe that Cathy was not faking. She couldn't bear to accept Joe's statement that Cathy did not know anything, but when Vinnie walked in stunned she knew it was so. When Joe, himself unconvinced, insisted that Cathy would never harm a child, Viki gave way and asked "Where do you leave a baby you don't want anymore?" She was afraid that Cathy just panicked and her sick brain told her to do things as foreign to her nature as kidnapping a baby. Viki eventually recovered hope and Joe told Dorian that somehow Viki had found a strength no one ever believed she had, but for himself he found no comfort. He offered to take a leave of absence as he was not able to function with relation to his job at the paper but Dorian refused and convinced him that he had to throw himself into his work till he was too tired to think and in that way endure. When Joe left, Dorian admitted to herself that she was in love with Joe and giggled to herself that maybe the thing to do was to see Will Vernon about it. After a time, she quizzed Felicia who had been a part-time companion to Viki about how Viki was holding up and became convinced despite what she was told that sooner or later the marriage would be strained beyond repair. Dr. Vernon’s own marriage was again suffering due to his neglect of his wife and her jealousy. At his nurse Jenny Wolek's urging he had begun work anew on a book he put aside ten years before. Jenny worked overtime to complete typing on the book. Will fell asleep on the couch in his office, neglecting to call home, and when he learned from Jenny that the book was completed, suggested champagne for breakfast to celebrate as Naomi walked in. Will proposed that they all celebrate but Naomi suggested they wait till the book was published. Jenny assured her that the book will be published, "It's a good book." When Jenny left the room, Naomi told her husband that their daughter Samantha was in trouble at school and had been cutting classes. She told Will that she was sure the book was excellent, after all "Jenny says it is." Later Naomi accused Will of undermining her authority with Samantha when he gave his daughter special permission to attend a Rock concert disregarding a curfew without speaking with Naomi. Will told his son Brad and Naomi he had had a very hard day with Cathy and wanted only a little peace of mind. When Naomi left to warm some dinner for her son, Will thought of Jenny. Jenny and Brad came very near to making love till Brad, after trying for so long to seduce Jenny, turned her off saying he loved her and did not believe he should take advantage of her. The following day when he stopped by, Jenny turned on Brad and told him she knew he was sleeping with Lana. He told her again he loved her but she asked how she could believe him when he lied and told the truth with equal ease. Brad told Lana that they were through but Lana refused to believe him and made a scene. Some days later, Lana begged Karen to help her get Brad back and when Brad came into the restaurant without his crutches, an Lana insisted to a reluctant Brad that they celebrate, Karen left in despair that Lana couldn’t back off even for a time. Brad told Lana the she was a wonderful person and would have a wonderful life, "but it's not going to be with me." Pat Kendall’s son was ill and depressed that Pat planned to leave town. When the boy was feeling worse, Pat called Larry who had him admiffed to Llanview hospital. Brian's fever began to climb and Peter Janssen ordered him quarantined. After ordering tests and awaiting confirmation of a spinal tap, Peter and Larry' fears were confirmed and they told Pat that her son had Bacterial Meningitis. As Pat was talking to her son, he suddenly failed to respond an became completely comatose. Tony stayed by Pat's side in the hospital leaving only when he learned that Cathy had been found. He returned to tell Pat that there was no trace of the baby. When Pat told him he should leave, he said his place was with her and always would be, but Pat said no as long as Cathy was in the condition she was. At Will Vernon’s request and over Tony's protest, a haggared Pat went to the prison hospital to see Cathy when Vernon's attempt a hypnosis of Cathy failed. Cathy momentarily responded when Pat told her she had a son who was very ill, but then accused Pat of lying to her and trying to trap her. When Pat returned to the hospital, Brian was having trouble breathing and his vital signs were slowing down. Larry and Peter hoped that he would respond to new medication. Tony finally convinced Pat that she had to rest and Jim obtained a room for her. Karen Wolek had let Larry down wher she failed to pick up his son Danny for a visit to the dentist after school as she had promisecdand Jim had to get the boy when he called home after having waited to be picked up. Karen was busy looking at the realtor's listings of houses considerably out of Larry's price range. When she apologized to Danny, Larry remarked that she had come on a little too strong with the boy in a rather obvious effort to win him over. Karen told her sister Jenny that Danny was just a little bit spoiled because he had been without a mother so long, everyone catered to him. She lunched with Dorian at Llanfair twice: the second time pretending to Larry that the luncheon just slipped her mind in an otherwise uneventful day. Larry asked if her lunch was some kind of state secret, saying that Dorian mentioned it to him and was only trying to flatter Karen's ego. Karen told Larry that if he continued to think of Dorian only in terms of the past, that was his problem, not hers. Later that day, after witnessing a scene between Joe Riley and Matt McAlister with Joe threatening Matt, Dorian sent Matt out of the room and let slip that Viki had been to see Cathy again pretending that it never occurred to her that he wouldn't know. Later, Matt was bitter over his treatment at Joe's hands and accused Dorian of forgetting her responsibility to keep the paper functioning in favor of giving Joe something to do. He told her he wouldn't be pushed by either her or "lover boy" and reminded her that he could prove she knew Tony was Victor Lord's son and tried to keep the knowledge from Victor. Larry lit into Karen's behavior of the last few weeks, telling her he was beginning to wonder if they had a different set of values. He told her she had been callous and indifferent to Danny and she countered that the boy was extremely spoiled and uncooperative. She said she thought she was helping Larry break out of the rut he was in but he twisted and turned all her efforts into something else. She gave him back his ring saying he wanted her to be something she was not. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello When Bob Reid learned from Delia that she was planning to use Pat Ryan's concern for her estrangement from her husband Frank and the rest of the Ryan family to rekindle the past - Delia and Pat, Frank's brother, were lovers before her marriage -, he went to Frank's office to plead with him to realize that Delia was desperate. He was unable to bring himself to betray Delia's confidence but insisted that Frank owed Delia some sign of sympathy and support. He asked Frank to pitch in and give Delia a place of her own and return custody of little John to her for at least two or three days a week. He said that if Frank talked to Maeve and Johnny, who had temporary custody of the child they would agree. Frank maintained the baby was not safe with Delia but Bob rejected that answer, insisting that Delia was still Frank's wife and he had to take some responsibility toward her. Frank said that Delia just wanted her own way prompting Bob to reply that some people said the same of him: that he became Jill's lover, had moved in with her and they were then expecting a baby. - Only Jillan and her sister Dr. Faith Coleridge knew that the baby Jill was carrying was the child of Dr. Seneca Beaulac. - Bob repeated that he owed some consideration to Dee but Frank countered that his obligation was to Jill. Jill walked in as Bob warned that Delia was about to go over the deep end without elaborating. He told Jillian that he agreed that Frank had a responsibility to her, but not till Dee was taken care of. He shouted that it used to be his sister's feelings that Frank worried about. When Frank's answer was that things had changed, Bob cried out that they needed some kind of a healthy answer. At that Jillian doubled over in pain. When Jillian’s doctor had examined her, Faith broke the news to her that the chances were ten to one that Jillian was about to miscarry. Jillian told her sister that she had gotten used to the idea of a baby and resented having it taken away from her but agreed that it might be the best thing as she had not told either Frank or Seneca that Frank was not the father. - During the time Jillian was re-covering from a fall over little John's tricycle (Delia pushed her), she could not bring herself to risk Frank's disappointment and sense of betrayal by telling him. She wanted Frank to herself for a time, but was touched when she heard from Seneca how much he had wanted a child, which his late wife, Nell, was unable to bear him.) Jill accepted Faith's advice to let the course of events determine what she would do and try to reject the sense of guilt she felt over having lied to Frank in fact, for months and to the Ryans and Seneca by omission. Seneca, in his concern for Jillian, inquired about her condition of her doctor and was puzzled at the apparent discrepancy in time. When the doctor left, he told Bucky that Jill's attitude didn’t make sense and he sought out Pat Ryan to confirm the date of the rally which spelled the death of Frank's political hopes because Jill had told him that was the night she resumed her love affair with Frank after four years. After Pat, unknowing, confirmed Seneca's growing suspicions, Seneca confronted Jillian. She admitted to Seneca that the child was his, but that she felt Frank should be the first to know and wanted to wait till Frank's custody hearing was over. As she asked Seneca to keep her secret if she should miscarry, promising him that she would do her part to see that the child survived and, in turn, promising that if the child lived, she would acknowledge Seneca as the father. Seneca was content with this for the time being but when he found that Jillian had been up to answer the door in the absence of her nurse, to admit Maeve, he ordered her back to bed and threatened to hospitalize her. Maeve, knowing that Seneca was not Jillian's doctor, asked why Jill accepted his high-handed attitude. When Maeve left, Jillian warned Seneca that she would not tolerate having Maeve's suspicions aroused. Seneca apologized but went on to say that he intended to give her advice and she would act on it or he would tell Frank himself. Jillian remarked that she took some comfort in the fact that she and Seneca were not married to each other and Seneca, grinning, said: "Not yet, anyway." Delia began to work on Pat, telling him that she was a much better person when they were lovers. Pat admitted that he wanted her but there were a couple of things that wouldn’t change, one of them that she was his brother's wife. He told her that there was no way that they could pick up again. When little John was up and Pat was playing with him with his toy tow-truck, Delia said she wished little John were “theirs." She told him that after they broke up she wished that she had gotten pregnant. Pat admitted, naively, that probably would have changed things, saying again that he didn’t understand Frank, that they had been taught that they owed the most loyalty to another Ryan; especially those they fathered. As Pat put little John back to bed, Delia smiled and mused to herself: "a baby." Delia devised kept to a timetable ostensibly planning to go to Europe with Roger Coleridge but at every step carefully engineering that at the last minute, Pat, who had always fancied himself a "rescuer," would save her. Her scheme very nearly didn’t work when, because of the arrival of Kathleen Ryan and her young children, Jack found Delia's note late. Suspicious of Dee's motives - he had witnessed Delia in the hallway the night before, evesdropping as Pat, Frank and Maeve talked about her -, Jack turned the letter over to Mary who momentarily considered destroying it or at least delaying further. However, Mary did deliver the letter to Pat who canceled a date with Faith for the opera; rushed to the airport and took the only flight available that would get him into Boston to the pier Roger and Dee were sailing from. The last minute nature of Pat's arrival with the gangplanks about to be taken away worked in Delia's favor and she "allowed" herself to admit that she made a mistake and was persuaded that there was no time for even a note to Roger who was not in the stateroom at that moment. Pretending that she was upset about her leavetaking and tired and apprehensive about making the trip back and facing the Ryans, Delia got Pat to promise to check her into a hotel so she could rest. He called home and assured Johnny Ryan that Delia was safe and sorry and will be home as soon as she can face the ordeal of the trip the following day. Then Dee and Pat spent the night together. In the morning, Pat told Dee that it would never happen again. Delia pretended to be sad but accepting. Jack, at the Ryan's, looked up in shock, unable to move as little John knocked over an assortment of pain-killers from his bedside table and sat playing happily in the midst of them. Jack pulled himself off the bed but was unable to get further, and called out for Mary. Thinking it was another of his incessant demands, Mary and Johnny delayed getting to him. When they found the boy and promised he wouldn’t get into the room again, Jack insisted that they couldn't say any such thing unless they put the baby in a cage. Johnny came close to telling Jack what it was he had to "thank God for, every single day." - Jack had no idea that because of a sexual dysfunction, a complication arising from his condition after a near fatal automobile crash, the child Mary carried and he so bitterly resented might be the only one he would ever be able to have. – Jumbo Marino, the closest thing to a father figure Jack had ever had, arrived with Lou and Angie at the Gennaro Social Club, to set up in Jack's room the manger scene that meant so much to them as a tradition on Christmas Eve. Jack was touched, but after a time Jumbo asked him why he wasn’t exactly thrilled at being congratulated on the baby. When he learnt that Jack didn’t want the child and had told Mary so, he told Jack he had better feel better about the baby for Mary's sake and had better shape up, fast! When Johnny joined hem in Jack's room to serve drinks to accompany the traditional Italian patries, Jack asked him to stay. After Jumbo left, Jack joined the family at the tree decoration in the living room, and when he saw a hat for Maeve, a present from Art – Kathleen’s husband - opened early so they could see Maeve's face before Art and Kathleen left to spend some time with Art's parents, Jack told Mary he had a sense of the Ryans' family closeness and envied Art the look of pleasure on Maeve's face. When Jack returned to his room in his wheelchair, he saw the scattered remains of the Manger after little John and baby Deirdre – Kathleen and Art’s daughter - were through with it. Although assured that nothing was broken, Jack blurted out that nevertheless he couldn’t live with "that" - indicating the children's mischief - and wanted no part of "that" - obviously meaning children themselves -. Mary said there was nothing she could do about it - her pregnancy -, and Jack screamed out at her: "That's your problem." Johnny Ryan, who had witnessed many humiliating scenes his daughter hds suffered, exploded: "Dammit man, you ought to get down on your knees and thank God Mary's carrying this child! Because it's the only one you'll ever have!" After Jack warned Mary he would go after Johnny and make him explain his remark if he had to crawl, Mary explained his condition to him. Jack insisted on seeing Dr. Alex McLean. When he was told by Alex that the by-pass operation that might hold out some hope was impossible at this time, Jack speculated that maybe Alex had no intention of hurrying him to a cure. Pat Ryan had gone to Father McShane and told him what took place in Boston and at the priest's suggestion was determined to move to the resident quarters at Riverside hospital. He apologized to Faith for walking out on their date without calling her himself and they made a date to attend a party on New Year's Eve together, promising not to mention Delia or her problems. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim After things had been settled down at the Phillips' household following Eunice Wyatt's death, Eric prepared to move to Spring Valley with his new-found father, Ralph Heywood, and his wife Betty. He would come back to Henderson on some weekends, but he wanted Scott and Kathy to visit him in his new home. Kathy explained to Scott that she was sure Eric loved them and wanted them to be a part of his new life. Things seemed to be going very well until Ralph sold "Araby,” the colt he gave Eric when he was actively trying to win Eric away from Scott. - Scott was Eric's guardian and felt it wasn't in Eric's best interest to live with Heywood because Ralph had tried to blackmail Scott over Eric years ago. Eric wanted to live with his real father so much that he ran away, so Scott gave in, rather than tell him about his father's past. - Spring Valley was running into financial problems, so when Ralph was offered a good price for the colt, he couldn’t refuse the sale. Eric came home as Araby was being loaded and couldn’t understand why his father would sell his pony. Ralph would only say that Spring Valley was a horse ranch that raised horses to sell. He told Eric that Araby had probably forgotten him and so he should pick out another pony. Eric remarked that his father would probably sell it too. Ralph admitted that if the price were right he would. Ralph was telling Betty that they hadn’t made any money since last spring when he received a call from Mr. Jennings, a horse rancher in Arizona, who explained that he wants to semi-retire and needed someone to manage the ranch. He wanted Ralph to take a look at the ranch before he made a decision. Ralph didn’t want to leave his family during the holidays, so Mr. Jennings told him to bring them along and spend Christmas in a warm, sunny climate. Ralph agreed without asking Betty or Eric. Eric and the Phillipses were disappointed that Eric couldn't attend the Christmas Eve party at Hartford House, so Kathy suggested that they ask Ralph if they could keep Eric for Christmas Eve and put him on a plane for Arizona early in the morning. Eric liked the idea, but Ralph refused to consider it because he wanted Eric with them for the whole holiday. Eric called Scott from Arizona to tell him that his father had accepted Mr. Jennings' offer to manage the ranch. They would be staying a few more days and then would be returning to pack up. He got teary when he talked about having to get used to a new school and moving so far away. Liza Kaslo had been chosen as one of four girls to do a magazine layout in Paris and would like her husband, Steve, to go with her. He had refused and things hadn't gone well in their marriage since she had become a popular model. Even Liza's mother, Janet Collins, suggested that Liza weigh her marriage against her career since she couldn’t seem to manage both. Liza thought it was unfair for people to think she should give up her career for her marriage when they wouldn't think of asking Steve to give up his music. Steve came home to tell Liza he had been laid off. She asked him to come with her to Paris and look for a new job when he got back, but Steve remained firm. The tension was thick when Woody Reed, Liza's manager, picked her up. Liza was kept busy from dawn to the wee hours of the morning, but tried to call Steve. When she was unable to reach him after several days, Liza became worried. She called Amy Carson, Steve's sister, asking for her help. Amy and news reporter Bruce Carson, tried locating Steve, but were unsuccessful. Liza became so worried that she planned on returning to Henderson even though Woody warned her that it would mean the end of her career. Steve finally came out of hiding. He had returned to their old one room apartment where he had been inspired to write "Daisies" in the hopes of writing a new song. He found the inspiration, but had been oblivious to the fact that anyone might worry about him. Woody was thankful that Liza had remained in Paris to finish the layout. He asked her to stay for a few days of relaxation and sightseeing. Liza would like to return some day, but then all she wanted was to get home to Steve. When Woody kissed Liza goodnight, he blamed it on too much champagne. Steve suggested that he had the solution to their problem. They would remain in their new apartment, but he would rent the old place as a studio since it was only there that he could find the inspiration to compose. He insisted on paying for it with the money he made as the new bartender at Hartford House. Steve was surprised when Melissa Manchester paid him a visit at Hartford House to tell him that she had heard his demonstration tape and liked his music. She invited him and Liza to watch her rehearse. They planned on celebrating, but the film of a modeling session was destroyed and had to be redone immediately. Liza and Steve were both disappointed. Steve was impressed with his personal concert by Melissa and flattered by her offer to take him on as her guitarist for her tour. Steve promised to think it over. Bruce and his fellow reporter, Gail Caldwell, continued writing their secret article. Amy invited Gail to dinner to meet Dr. Gary Walton. She was delighted when they seemed to hit it off and Gary started dating Gail. Bruce arranged to work one evening so that he and Gail could spend the whole even-ing together. They were about to order dinner from room service when Amy called to say they were swamped at the clinic and the babysitter had to leave. She asked Bruce and Gail to work at the house, but Gail refused to go home with Bruce because she could no longer be a hypocrite. She would not be put in a situation which made her uneasy. She couldn’t bear spending the evening with Bruce and his daughter. The bank in Washington that held Walter Pace's loan called to say that Stephanie had to sign the stock or they couldn’t use it to cover his loans. Walter told Stephanie that he had a line on a good business deal and he recommended that she put her Collins stock up to buy it. Stephanie asked Scott Phillips to take care of this for her. He suggested that quick schemes didn’t always make money. Walter was becoming impatient because the banks wouldn’t accept the power of attorney that Stephanie had unwittingly given him. Scott became suspicious and asked his investigator to check into Walter Pace's business holdings in Washington. Jennifer Pace Phillips had given Stephanie the bowl she took from the Wyatt apartment when she killed Eunice and was unable to retrieve it. When all else failed, she knocked it off the table breaking it. Stephanie told Walter that she knew a man who could do wonders repairing glass and would surprise Jennifer after it had been repaired. John Wyatt had hired David Sutton to find his wife's killer. After questioning Jennifer, she followed him to see what he found out. He visited pawn shops looking for the articles that were taken. Jennifer and her fantasy of John decided that David was getting too close for comfort. Jennifer was deterred from killing David, though, when she ran into Bruce and Gail near David's room. Her fantasy warned her that it was too risky for the moment. Jennifer arranged for her "wedding" and was told by her fantasy that she could see him then, but when she visited John at the Inn he told her that he didn't love her. He had no intentions of getting married and even if he did, he wouldn't marry her. Jennifer palmed John's room key as she left. Hurt, later she returned, using the key to admit herself to John's room where she hid the gun she killed Eunice with in his closet because she held him responsible for everything she had done. David and Lieutenant Frank went over all the evidence. They decided that the ski mask had never been worn and the file was not the kind used to jimmy locks. They received the ballistics report on the weapon used and David remembered a stolen gun of that description. He had a hunch and visited the Pace apartment, obtaining an old photo of Jennifer. The pawn broker said it could be the girl who stole the gun while he was on the phone. David asked John to call Jennifer and arrange to meet her at the Inn. John was reluctant, unable to believe that Jennifer was capable of murder, but he made the call, apologizing for his earlier behavior. They became worried when she called to say her father was ill, but after she learned he only had flu and Stephanie returned, she hurried to meet John. The shop keeper identified her and Lieutenant Frank arrested her. David finally reached show owned Yang Lee when he returned from his holiday in San Francisco. Mr. Lee told David that the bowl he found in the shop was left to be repaired by Mrs. Pace. David returned with Lieutenant Frank and Jo Vincente. Jo was able to identify the bowl easily because she had it inscribed "EJW" for Eunice and John Wyatt. John told Jo that he had been offered a judgeship in Wellington and had decided that it would be good for both him and Suzi to leave Henderson because everything here reminded them of Eunice. He took Suzi out of town for a few days. Jennifer was out on bail, but was very nervous. Lieutenant Frank and David arrived at the Pace apartment with the jade bowl to find out how Stephanie acquired it. Walter instructed Jennifer not to tell them anything. They insisted on searching the apartment for evidence of a murder. They found a letter from Jennifer to John explaining the murder and accusing John of planning it. They arrested Jennifer and although Lieutenant Frank insisted on issuing a warrant for John, David found it hard to believe that John had anything to do with it. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The organization that had its talons into Somerset appeared to have accepted Steve Slade as a member. He was making regular money runs with Denise – Denny - Saunders. Steve, under cover for the Register, wondered at Denny's edginess around him, unaware Joe Castor, his contact man, had told Denny, “Steve Slade is a walking dead man." - The late Greg Mercer, formerly a reporter for the Register, uncovered the Organization's grip on Somerset and was killed for his trouble. Greg uncovered the name Harry Rose. Steve had come up with a “music box" that played the "Blue Danube" and the fact that the head man had "iron" in him. They were all unaware that Fred Harrington, prominent Somerset citizen, was the head man. Since the trial of Greg's killers, Julian Cannell, Register editor, and Carrie Wheeler, another reporter, had kept the heat on with articles and editorials based on Greg's notebooks and Steve's information. Harrington's business had been damaged, and he was determined to get Julian. – Denny accidentally met Julian and Carrie in a flower shop one day. Later she told Castor Julian wasn't anything like he said. Castor replied that Julian was a dangerous man. Denny asked Joe what he meant about the State's taking care of Steve, not the Organization. He didn’t answer. - He and Harrington planned to have Steve framed for Julian's murder, thus keeping themselves out of it. - To that end, Castor had been busily enlisting the aid of ambitious police Sgt. Chip Williams. Castor met with Williams to discuss Williams' role. Williams told Castor they had't come to terms yet —Lt. Price's job. Castor replied that they couldn’t deliver. Trying to ease Price out caused too much speculation. Castor promised, however, that Williams would make a sure, steady rise in the department and would have a nice bonus every month. Williams speculated about what would happen if he turned Castor in for bribery. Castor replied Williams would never make it. Castor gave Williams 24 hours to decide. Julian and Price were onto Williams. Steve reported in again, this time with three phone numbers. One number was the Register's! The other two numbers were for the country club and an expensive tailor. Julian asked Vickie Paisley's help in obtaining lists from both places to cross check. She agreed, but asked to know more about what was going on. Julian refused to tell her, afraid it would put her in too much danger. Ironically, it was Vickie who could connect Harrington to all their clues. Vickie urged Julian to accept publisher Dan Brisken's offer of a bodyguard. Julian refused, saying it would restrict his movements too much. In cross-checking the lists, Julian automatically crossed off Harrington's name. Carrie was released from the hospital, but was forced to stay home to work for awhile, to regain her strength. - Carrie suffered a nervous collapse. She was engaged to Greg Mercer, hunted down by the Organization in an attempt to keep her from testifying, and was then in love with Steve, agonizing over his danger. - Lawyer Tom Conway visited and suggested that they become more than just good friends. Carrie turned him down, unwittingly increasing Steve's danger. - Tom was being blackmailed into service by the Organization. They wanted Greg's notebooks. Tom helped them get all but the important one, but he knew Steve and Julian were also interested.- Tom was being pressured to reveal what he knew about "the" notebook. Revealing Steve knew about the notebook would remove Steve as a rival, but Tom loved Carrie too much to hurt her that way. Castor and Williams came to terms. With Denny along, Castor told Williams to use whatever means he had to get Julian to Chimney Corners in a few hours. Denny was sickened. The hit man was already in town. He would use a gun Castor had with Steve's fingerprints on it. Steve arrived at Denny's apartment early. He noticed that Denny was wearing a friendship ring he gave her. - Denny was "saved" from a life on the streets by the Organization. Her gratitude had allowed her to harden herself to the true nature of the people she was involved with. Steve had carefully cultivated Denny's friendship, finally penetrating her hard, protective facade. Interestingly, however, when Castor interrupted them, Denny immediately slammed the door on her more human side. - Castor arrived and told Steve the routine was changed. Steve was to go alone to Chimney Corners and pick up the money, then meet Denny. Castor left. Denny told Steve about the trap. He rushed out when he couldn’t reach Julian at the Register. Meanwhile, Williams had arranged for Castor to call him in Vickie's office. Williams faked a call about a tip that Steve would be killed at Chimney Corners. When Williams left, Vickie naturally called Julian, who also rushed off to the appointed spot, leaving Carrie to contact Price, who was an hour away. Steve arrived. Tht hit man was in place. Julian arrived. Steve demanded to know why "Cannell" was following him. Steve "attacked" Julian, intercepting the bullet. The hit man ran. Julian got help. The ambulance drivers felt Steve would be DOA, but Steve made it to the hospital. While he was in the emergency room, Carrie visited him and they pledged their love. Drs. Stan Kurtz and Terri Martin were puzzled by this. Julian asked them not to discuss what they had seen, to trust him. Steve was rushed into surgery. Dr. Jerry Kane removed the bullet from Steve's heart and managed to restimulate his heart. Unaware Denny was nearby, Julian told Stan and Terri that things weren't always what they seemed, and he would explain about Steve later. When Julian saw Denny, she claimed to be there just to give blood. He couldn’t reach her, so Carrie tried, as a reporter. Julian had called to the phone. Tom Conway, on his way into the hospital to keep vigil, was accosted by his contact. Tom learned his contact and another man were waiting to kill Julian. Disguising his voice, Tom called and warned Julian, who called Price. Price had been questioning Williams about why he didn't act on his "tip." Williams said his "source" wasn't always reliable. Denny told Carrie she wasn't fooled by the act Carrie and Steve put on. Denny also warned Julian not to go anywhere alone. Price ordered a dragnet to sweep the hospital environs. Castor wondered to Denny how the plan could have gone wrong. Exasperated, he told her it was to him to get rid of Steve. Denny suggested he turn it over to someone else, ask for a transfer. Castor told her it was not up to him or their boss: "It goes higher up." Price couldn’t find anybody outside the hospital who didn’t have legitimate business. In the throes of worry over Steve, Julian finally confided what they had to Vickie. The following morning, they went to Price. Vickie knew a man with a music box — Fred Harrington. They put the pieces together — Fred Harrington always wore a rose - Harry Rose -; Harrington had “iron" in him - a steel plate inserted after a skiing accident -; Harrington patronized all three places they had phone numbers for. Price decided to get a warrant. Steve, Carrie at his side, finally was reported out of danger by Stan. Tom Conway confessed his part to Carrie, then Lt. Price. Denny called Carrie and warned her to keep a guard on Steve. Harrington tried to explain to his boss what went wrong. Castor called with the news that Julian had been in contact with the Justice Department. Harrington cut him short. Following more inept explanations, Harrington faced a gun. Harrington was murdered — by Dan Brisken! The following day, Dan spoke out vociferously against Steve's joining the Organization. Vickie, to whom Dan was speaking, kept quiet, with some difficulty. Julian, Price, Carrie, and Steve decided Dan needed to know about Harrington since they were such close friends. Julian filled Dan in, saying Harrington was murdered by someone he knew. Julian asked if Dan ever witnessed Harrington receiving a call in his office. Dan feigned ignorance, then "remembered" Harrington once received a call from a Mr. Smith. Julian told Dan that Harrington wasn't the top man, that they still had work to do. Dan pledged they would get him. His secretary called him to a meeting. Dan asked Julian to wait for him. The phone rang. Julian decided to pick it up. He heard, "Mr. Brisken, this is Mr. Smith" – Castor -. Julian was stunned. Dan returned to the office, having cut a meeting short to continue his conversation with Julian. Julian handed him the phone. Julian told Carrie to have Lt. Price meet them. Dan admitted to Julian that he was the top man, that he was the one who killed Harrington! Dan explained simply that Harrington had made too many mistakes. He wasn’t worried about being arrested, telling Julian there wasn't enough evidence to connect him with Harrington or convict him. However, when Price arrived, Dan confessed. Lt. Price arrested him. Heather Kane, one of the victims of the Organization, told her surgeon husband that she thought Carrie was in love with Steve. - Heather was mistaken for Carrie and pushed down a flight of stairs. Heather subsequently lost her baby and had to have brain surgery to save her own life. - Jerry didn't quite believe Heather, but trusted her instincts. After they discussed it further, Heather gave Jerry her own good news – she was pregnant! The Kanes had been hoping for this since the loss of their first baby. In Steve’s hospital room, Carrie told Steve that Dan was the top man. Dan's arrest ended an ugly epoch in their lives, and they could then begin planning a future, impossible while the Organization had its hold on Somerset. Stan and Terri, Jerry and Heather, and Vickie and Julian all shared in the good news. As they stood by, Steve officially asked Carrie to marry him. The show last aired on Friday, December 31st, 1976. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Brock Reynolds had tried to help his mother, Kay Chancellor, and Joann Curtenyski by having Joann move into the huge house his mother occupied by herself. He told his mother that Joann needed to save money to go back to school as she and her husband were divorced. Joann had a pretty good grip on herself then and hadn't fallen into eating out of self-pity. One evening Mrs. Chancellor tried to break Joann's diet by tempting her with delicious sandwiches. Joann was depressed and Kay suggested that a drink would help her forget her troubles. Kay then confessed that all her drinking didn’t help because the loneliness returned when she sobered up. Joann told Brock, who thought that Joanne might be able to help Kay with her drinking problem. Even though Joann knew she would be able to eat little of it, she bought the groceries to prepare the kind of Christmas meal she always had. Kay didn’t want to be reminded of the holidays because they were a time for families and she always felt so lonely, but Joann was determined to make Christmas happy this year. Peggy Brooks was determined to go through with her marriage with Jack Curtis, even though her father had suggested to both Jack and Peggy that she might be rushing into this to prove she was not afraid, after having been raped last summer. Stuart discussed his fears with Peggy's sister, Lorie, who said that the only way to know if Peggy had any hangups was for her to sleep with Jack before the wedding. Stuart agreed, but said he couldn't and wouldn't suggest it. All the Brooks girls decided to see if they could help in any way. Jack confessed that he had forgotten one important fact. Although he went as Jack Curtis at the university, his real name was Johnny Curtenyski and it would take forty-five days to change it, so Peggy became Mrs. Johnny Curtenyski. Bill Foster had become so critical that he couldn't be taken home as his son Greg wanted, but was placed on a respirator. Liz Foster asked her son, Doctor Snapper Foster, if Bill would stay in pain. Snapper couldn’t give his mother much hope. Liz left the hospital, but returned unseen to Bill's bedside. He pleaded with her to help him. She remembered that he wanted to die with dignity, and after saying good-bye to him, she unplugged the respirator. Snapper entered the room to see his father draw his last few breaths and understood what had happened when he saw the plug. He took Liz home and told her not to tell Greg and Jill what she had done because they might not understand that it was what he wanted. Snapper remembered the plug and returned to the hospital, but he was too late. The nurse, Miss Warner, had been looking for him and mentioned the respirator. He suggested someone found his father and unplugged it before rushing to the emergency they had. Snapper brooke the news to Jill and Greg, but couldn’t calm Greg down. He realized that Greg's raving about not being called when their father was dying was hard on his mother. Greg was unable to forgive Snapper. The funeral was simple, the way Bill had requested, and Brock spoke the words Bill wanted his family to hear. Although Kay detested death and funerals, she ùade the effort because Bill had cared so much for her. Miss Warner told the administration, and then Snapper, that she had been bothered by the unplugged machine because the switch was still on. Doctor Atwater set an investiga-ion in motion. If warranted, the police would be called in. Chris Foster was becoming more attached to Karen Becker every day that she had her. - Chris helped Nancy Becker through legal aid and then became involved in Nancy and Karen's safety when she became convinced that Ron Becker had raped her sister Peggy. Ron had Nancy taken to the hospital when she broke down, and he ran off when Karen asked why he was hurting Chris. They had been unable to locate Nancy. - Determined to do what was best for Karen, Chris had a police artist do a sketch of Nancy from her description so her father could publish it in his paper, hoping someone would recognize it. Chris took Karen shopping to avoid getting the news too quickly, but Stuart came by to tell her that they hde had no word and usually they heard within the first few hours or not at all. Chris called Greg, asking him to file for the permanent custody of Karen so that Ron couldn’t come back and try to claim her. Greg said that adoption was the only thing that could do that and she and Snapper were a long way from that. Greg could file, but Chris' wish of having it settled before Christmas was impossible. A peace and contentment filled Chris when Karen asked if she might call her "Mommy." Snapper admired the fact that Chris had made a real effort to find Nancy when she wanted to keep Karen so badly. The nurse in the mental ward saw a resemblence in the sketch to Fran Jackson, but felt she was mistaken when no one else did and Fran wouldn’t respond to the name Nancy Becker. Lance Prentiss told Lorie Brooks that it was time they set their wedding day and he felt Valentine's Day, would be perfect. Lorie said it was corny, because no one was ever married on the lover's holiday, but agreed. She felt that a much earlier date would be better since Vanessa Prentiss was trying to arrange for Lance to fall in love with her sister, Leslie Elliot. Vanessa made a rare journey from the house to tell Brad Elliot that he had to not let Leslie reach out to him because it would only be out of a sense of duty. Leslie finally told her parents that Brad was blind and this was why he wanted a divorce. Stuart told Brad that he had tried to protect Leslie, and he was sure Brad had done it out of love. It could be that there was no other man for Leslie but himself. Brad was totally confused. Returning home from his search for Luke, Lance told his mother that they should let the detective agency go, since Luke had requested that he be left unfound. Lorie wasn’t sure why, but she made a real effort to be nice to Vanessa. She explained that she wanted to be friends and was sure that a plastic surgeon somewhere would be able to help Vanessa. She was going to do everything she could to help her. Lorie was rewarded by Vanessa's reluctant approval, though she admitted Leslie had been her choice for Lance. Lance showed Lorie two diamond necklaces and asked her which one she liked best. When she made a choice, he told her this was Vanessa's Christmas present. Lance remarked that he liked Lorie "natural" so that her sparkle was in her eyes. He promised to buy her enough diamonds to keep her satisfied when she was old. When Leslie decided to see Brad again, Lorie called Brad warning of her visit and cautioning him not to mention the child Leslie was carrying because she wouldn’t come back for the child's sake, but only if he really wanted her. Brad was a mess. He needed a shave, a haircut and some pressed clothing. Leslie said she couldn’t respect him when he let his appearance go. She cleaned the apartment and sent him an electric razor. When Lorie visited him, Brad remarked that he offered Leslie the use of the piano in the apartment since there were many distractions in the Brooks' household, while preparing for Peggy's wedding. He asked Lorie to cut his hair, but she retorted that he should ask his wife, if he could admit he needed the help. Since neither Leslie nor Brad would break down and make the first move, Lorie untuned the family piano, forcing Leslie to do her practicing at the apartment. Lorie told Lance of her brainstorm and he came up with one of his own when he heard that Leslie was at Brad's then. Leslie answered the doorbell to find that someone had had a Christmas tree and ornaments delivered to "Mr. and Mrs. Brad Eliot." Leslie inadvertantly said, "You'll see how beautiful it will look" making Brad withdraw. Leslie refused to let Brad sulk, saying she didn’t pity him even if he refused to try leading a normal life. She described a crystal madonna and child ornament and Brad asked if he might hang it. As Peggy’s wedding drew near, Stuart accepted Jack into the family, making Peggy very happy. Only a few nights before the wedding, Peggy had a dream about her wedding night, but it turned into a nightmare when Ron Becker appeared in it. Stuart broke the news to Jack that the wedding had been called off. At first Jack blamed Stuart, but when he heard the reason he told Peggy that he would wait as long as necessary. Peggy had been crying ever since she called off the wedding. Chris told her that she and Snapper didn't consumate their marriage that first night. Snapper waited until Chris came to him of her own initiative. Peggy wasn’t sure that she would ever be ready. Lance had taken Lorie on a business trip promising they would be back by New Year's Eve. Lance said Lorie had called him "Mr. All Talk and No Action" for the last time. Lorie put him off, saying that their relationship had been above reproach and that he could just wait until they were married on Valentine's Day. Hearing that they were over Nevada, Lance ordered his pilot to set the plane down as there were no blood tests or waiting periods required here. Kay took a birthday present to Phillip and was overheard telling him that she remembered the night he was conceived. Kay admitted to Jill that she saw Jill and Phillip in the bunkhouse that night. Jill was furious to hear that Kay had known all along that Phillip was the father of her baby and that she had put her through hell by having her marriage annulled and depriving her son of a father. Leslie had a message translated into braille for Brad's gift and remained while he read it. He seemed moved by her message that she needed him and wanted him. She told him that she was not leaving the apartment.

Terrific job !

I am very happy you did it !

In November 76 indeed

NOVEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Sincer Dr. Joe Martin's appendectomy, his wife Ruth had realized she truly loved him and couldn’t continue her affair with Dr. David Thornton. They agreed to remain friends and saw that Joe's surgery had a dual purpose. It brought out in the open that David was an excellent surgeon - he could not perform surgery after his brother died on the operating table before him in Vietnam but was forced to do Joe's surgery because no other doctor was available -, and it brought Joe and Ruth back into the marriage they almost lost. Everyone involved had come out of this near tragedy a better person. Ruth confessed to David that he made it easier for her to leave Joe when she was rejected and ignored, but she honestly never did stop loving Joe. David would accept Dr. Tyler's offer to be a surgeon on his staff as his reason for leaving - to marry Ruth - was then non-existent. Joe had accepted his daughter's marriage plans to Philip Brent - the original conflict about it led to the Martins' separation - admitting he pushed Ruth into David's arms. He told his daughter Tara that he owed his life to the man Ruth left him for. Ruth was warmly welcomed back into Kate Martin's home by Kate and young Dan Kennicott. David had a discussion with Joe admitting his disappointment that he had lost Ruth, but admitted she did belong to Joe and never should have left him. He asked Joe if he could tolerate working with him, Joe answered with the question, did David want to remain in Pine Valley? David's decision would be predicated by Joe's approval. Joe suggested the events of the last few months should be part of the past and he was willing to forget if David would. They shook hands in friendship. David immediately turned to Dr. Christina Karras, pediatrician on staff who he knew from premed school, and gave her no choice but to accept a date with him that evening. She submitted to his persistence agreeing they were still "best pals." Dr. Karras had had a heavy schedule devoting a lot of her time to Anne and Paul Martin. Since they had been informed that their infant daughter Beth had definite retardation, Anne's reaction was stoical, pragmatic and withdrawn which was cause for alarm. Her worst fear was that Anne's love for Beth could be her justification to kill Beth. Paul doubted that she could act that strongly although he was concerned with Anne's obsession with motherhood. When Phoebe Tyler, Anne's mother suggested Beth be put into a home, Anne wouldn't hear of it. Moments later, Paul and Dr. Karras went to the nursery and discovered the baby was gone. Once again Dr. Karras emphasized to Paul her concern for Beth's safety, she concludeed this from Anne's statement that she knew now what she had to do. She believed Anne's overwrought and emotional state would allow her to get rid of Beth and she'd consider and deed an act of kindness. Fortunately Paul knew he'd find Anne at their home with Beth. She had neglected Paul's interests for Beth and was over exhuberent with the belief Beth was an exceptionally gifted child. Dr. Karras tried to comfort Paul forseeing an improvement once the initial routine was in effect, but he didn’t see that it would make a difference in Anne's overprotectiveness with Beth. Anne would not heed Christina's advice that Beth be put in her own room, after all, married couples needed their privacy, according to Christina. She later lashed out at Paul for prompting Christina to talk to Anne. She would overlook Paul's feelings to ensure her daughter lived a full and happy life. Mona Kane had regrets for concealing the truth to Kitty Carpenter about her mother's true identity. - Mona visited Kitty and her mother in Minneapolis to prove that she was indeed Kitty's real mother who had deserted her many years ago. Since Mona knew the real Mrs. Carpenter she was the only person who could ver-ify her true identity. When confronted by Mona, Mrs. Lum bared the facts, she was an imposter hired by Phoebe Tyler. Since her union with Kitty, however, Mrs. Lum had grown to love Kitty as her own daughter and persuaded Mona to keep the secret. She did so, only because Mrs. Lum had agreed to get out of Kitty's life in a way that wouldn't hurt her. - Nick Davis commended Mona's investigation and threat she hung over Phoebe's head to expose her evil scheme. He chuckled that the way Mona got Phoebe to agree to a divorce from Charles was not blackmail, but poetic justice. Charles was ecstatic with the news that Phoebe had granted the divorce, not knowing why, but was confused because Mona did not share his happiness. - Mona and Charles loved each other and planned to marry. Mona gave Phoebe no choice but to agree to the divorce or she would reveal all. Mona was feeling guilty because she had deceived Charles. – In the meantime, Linc Tyler had planned to move to Minneapolis with Kitty as his bride once again. - Their first marriage was annulled when Phoebe dug up evidence that Kitty's marriage to Hal Short was not legally terminated. - Their contentment was shortlived however, with a phone call from Mr. Fargate posing as a Dr. Jones. He relayed the message to Kitty that her mother died from a massive heart attack. He assured her that she didn't suffer, and had a peaceful death, Kitty was somewhat relieved but her head was filled with questions. Dr. Jones passed along Mrs. Lum's instructions, he informed Kitty that her mother knew the end was near and wanted to spare Kitty the trauma of her death. She wasn't to feel regret or guilt about her death, she had to only remember that her mother loved her very much and spoke of her till the end. Just as a very robust Mrs. Lum and Mr. Fargate prepared to leave her apartment with mission accomplished, the phone rang. Mr. Fargate answered it, and listened to Linc Tyler tell him he and Kitty would go to the funeral. He and Mrs. Lum had to prepare to stage a funeral for Kitty's benefit. Nick thought that the time and money Mrs. Lum was putting into this is proof of her sincere love for Kitty although Mona was sickened by the idea of a fake funeral. When Kitty asked Mona to go to the funeral with them, she couldn’t refuse the favor to Kitty. Phoebe on the other hand was just as aghast over this dissimulation and prepared to attend the funeral to satisfy her curiosity if nothing else. Draped in black, as if in true mourning, Phoebe prepared to attend this funeral. She lowered herself to wait in Mrs. Lum's dreary apartment in the company of Mona Kane, the fraudulence of the funeral as vivid to Mona and Phoebe as it was real to Kitty and Linc. The funeral escapade was so realistic Phoebe was convinced Mrs. Lum was really dead. She returned to the apartment to destroy any evidence of their connection. As she fumbled through the drawers, Mrs. Lum appeared, horrifying Phoebe. Phoebe threatened to have Mrs. Lum and Nigel arrested, but Mrs. Lum held the trump card — she could expose Phoebe as she still had the original letter in Phoebe's handwriting with evidence Phoebe hired Mrs. Lum. Pinned to the wall, Phoebe had to agree to give Mrs. Lum $1.000 for fare to California and Mrs. Lum would "remain dead" as long as Phoebe stayed out of Linc and Kitty's lives. Kitty told Linc she then felt complete having received more love from her mother in the short time of their reunion that most people receive in a lifetime. Erica Kane was the person responsible for informing Phoebe of Mrs. Lum's so-called death. Erica was skeptical about the authenticity of Mrs. Lum's identity and voiced her disbelief to Nick, who dissuaded her conclusions. With this report, Erica also enlightened Phoebe about her grandson Chuck's recent choice to be a legal guardian to Donna Beck. Because of her past as a prostitute, Phoebe couldn’t tolerate Donna's mere existence, let alone any connection with her grandson. Donna had turned over a new leaf on life and accepted the help of her new friend Dan Kennicott who was teaching her proper grammar. Knowing she was not socially acceptable, Donna daydreamed about being one of the Tyler family members, loved by all of them. Dan had become involved with Brooke English, Phoebe's niece, and they were both sharing the enjoyment of a warm, close relationship. This behavior was quite out-of-the-ordinary for Brooke whose character ran parallel with her aunt Phoebe's, but through Dan, she was learning to appreciate the simple but rewarding life. Dr. Frank Grant had become more involved with Caroline Murray, a nurse at the hospital. She was hesitant to be seen with Frank in public, as he was still married though separated to his wife. After a good night kiss, Caroline was distant to Frank explaining they shouldn't encourage their relationship. Frank disagreed as his wife left him and he was growing to care for Caroline more every day. Tara Tyler had agreed to marry her childhood sweetheart Phil Brent. They discussed their plans while their son Philip eavesdroped. - Philip believed Chuck Tyler was his natural father, and resented Phil's interference in what was once a secure home environment. Chuck gave Tara a divorce realizing her love was for Philip, not him, and though they had all accepted the situation, little Philip had not. - When Tara sat down to tell Philip about the marriage plans, he pretended it was all right. When Tara was talking to Phil, on the phone, little Phil clenched his crayons as if in protest. Phil sensed that something was wrong when little Phil didn’t wait up for him. Chuck tried to help little Philip accept Phil, explaining he would have two fathers. While Tara and Kate decided Tara would wear her mother's wedding gown for her Christmas wedding to Phil, Phil and Joe made amends and agreed to bury their differences from the past. David and Christina went to the Chateau for their date. David had informed Christina that Jeff Martin would be returning to Pine Valley. Christina was reluctant to discuss her past in which she knew Jeff. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Iris Carrington was unyielding in her attempts to overpower her son Dennis's choice of friends. She had deceived him with acceptance of his infatuation with Molly Ordway, a girl she thought socially below Dennis. She had a double motive for this deception; one, to help Dennis's heart condition by eliminating the aggravation her disapproval had caused, and the other to endear her father Mac to her. By doing so, Iris had suggested that Dennis gave a party in Molly's honor. His reaction was sheer happiness but behind it hid Iris's artifice as she ordered Molly not to go. Only because of Rachel Cory's persuasion did Molly reluctantly go. At Molly's arrival, Iris concealed her shock well, then rushed to Liz Matthews, involving her in a plot to end Molly's association with Dennis. Taking advange of Alice Frame's absence, Molly and Mike Randolph had spent the night in her home. Iris just happened to make a spontaneous visit to Molly and revealed with the evidence she had gained demeaning Molly's character. She dangled her threat over Molly's head, stay away from Dennis or she would reveal all! Once Iris had passed this tidbit onto Liz, the news traveled like wildfire. Liz first repeated this gossip to Molly's aunt Sharlene, causing her to bitterly defend Molly to her husband Russ Matthews, then to Mike's mother Pat. Pat and Sharlene also argued. Pat would not listen to Liz's petty argument that all the Frames had used the Matthews to their own advantage. She confronted Iris about the maliciousness of the gossip she spreaded. Whether or not it was true, Pat claimed it was none of Iris's business. Iris seemed pleased by the anger she had aroused in Pat. Joining Liz and Iris in their campaign against Molly was Mike's sister Marianne. She persuaded her boyfriend Darryl Stevens - who recently dated Molly - to tell Sharlene of Molly and Mike's involvement. He sensed Marianne's possessiveness, pointing out how she was trying to be a mother to Mike, just as she had taken over her mother's role in her father's life also. Since Dennis’ heart condition had been triggered by a recent boating accident, Iris had used his illness as an excuse to see Mac whenever she wanted. She took advantage of Mac's sincere concern for Dennis' health, beckoning him to talk about Dennis' future. In one instance Mac arrived on the false pretense about Dennis only to be badgered by Iris' grievances that Mac had upset and humiliated her by honoring Clarice Hobson's request to be her infant son Cory's Godfather. - Cory was an illegitimate son fathered by Iris' estranged husband Robert Delaney. – Iris’ close friend and houseguest, Therese Lamonte, unlike Iris, put herself on the same social level as Iris' housekeeper and her friends the McGowens. When Therese talked Louise into taking her to the McGowens, Iris was furious. She forbade Louise to see them again. Louise, always devoted to Iris' commands, took her own stand this time. She promised to quit before she would allow Iris to choose her friends. Iris backed down apologetically, paving her way for future favors from Louise. As Mac had hired a very self-confident architect, Gwen Parish, Iris was scheming once again trying to maneuvre her to Mac's side. Gwen, however, was onto Iris's motives and refused to let Iris con her. She knew of Iris' obsession with Mac. Iris claimed people talk about her because they envied her as Mac's daughter. Believing Gwen was after Mac and not the job, she commended Gwen's discretion but said she was not fooled — Gwen denied Iris' accusations firmly. Clarice had repeatedly refused to accept Mac's trust fund for Cory. Finally, lawyer Jeff Stone made her realize it was for Cory's benefit and Mac's feelings would be hurt deeply by her refusal. Learning that Mac had presented Clarice with his very own christening gown for his future godson, Iris went to the McGowens’ – where Clarice resided - to put a stop to this, asserting it was sent by mistake. Ada McGowen, familiar with Iris' lies, told her to find someplace to go where she wouldn’t make somebody miserable! Clarice wanted to cancel the christening as Iris was underfoot with trouble up her sleeve, but Rachel told Clarice that she would not allow Iris to get away with anything. If she had any problems with Iris, to go directly to Rachel and she would take care of her. Never a quitter, Iris got the minister's name from Scott Bradley and set out to deceive the minister also, disgracing Clarice for having an illigitimate child. Before she could pursue her vengeance, Therese Lamonte and Iris argued violently - about the gown -. Iris accused Therese of using Gil McGowen to undermine her because she was envious. Very agitated, Therese called Iris a selfish, spoiled creature thinking only of herself, then fell to the floor from heart failure. Iris sobbed to her she didn't mean what she said, she wouldn't do anything to hurt her. She vowed to Louise she would never forgive Clarice if Therese died. Therese gained consciousness at the hospital and asked Mac to get permission to return to Iris' home. Mac did so, and promised Therese he would fulfill her wish to never abandon Iris again, no matter what she did. Therese enjoyed her final days in the comfort of Iris' elegant home. Mac’s teenage stepson, Jamie had convinced him to be with Rachel in New York during the opening of her first art show. Mac, a powerful and well-known magnate, had been reduced to a shadow amidst his wife's skyrocket to success. Mac accepted Rachel's popularity and gave her confidence by expressing his pride in her. She was extremely nervous and in need of Mac's comfort, though the news media pushed Mac out of Rachel's reach. A mere speck in the crowd, Mac was called "Mr. Davis" - Rachel was using her maiden name in her career - after an introduction to a TV interviewer. He planned a gala champagne reception in Rachel's honor with all his New York socialite friends attending, only to be humiliated again because of Rachel's absence. She spent the evening giving an unavoidable TV interview with her tutor, Ken Palmer. Without Mac’s consent, Rachel had accepted a job at Midwest University, Chicago. teaching a sculpture seminar one day a week. Back at the Cory Condominium, annebriated Dave Gilchrist had told Mac the world did not revolve around him because he owned part of it. Rachel returned and sensed Mac's rejection. When he commented that his friends were wondering if there really was a wife in his life, Rachel retorted she wondered if she really had a husband. Rachel stopped Ken’s criticism of Mac when he told her Mac's involvement with his work is his way of avoiding her success. With the news of her job acceptance, Mac forbade Rachel to take the job. Mac voiced his suspicion that Ken was interested in more than Rachel's career - he saw Ken accept a kiss of gratitude from Rachel at the opening -, she called the incrimination ridiculous. Rachel remarked that Mac was jealous of her career, and she was no longer an appendage of him. Mac saw how she had retreated to her sculpting and he was losing her. She disagreed, her love for him was what had made her what she was today. Mac was proven correct, however, after he left for Bay City to help Iris through Therese's crisis, Ken visited Rachel who was anguished by Mac's static and abrupt departure. Ken bluntly proclaimed to Rachel her marriage might not be worth saving. He admitted his love for her. He didn't want it to happen, they didn’t need this, but it was uncontrollable. Rachel was solemn but firm, she loved Mac despite her anger and no one else could interest her. She told him all she and Ken shared was art, but he wanted to build from there. Rachel would not. He believed they had a chance as he understood Rachel better than she understood herself. Back at home, Rachel went through with her teaching plans despite Mac's forbiddance. As she planned to leave, he threatened that he would not be there when she returned, he would not accept a part-time wife. Putting him to the test, she still went. As Rachel had completed her first teaching session, she returned to Bay City prepared to meet the problems between she and Mac headed on. She went to Ken's studio first, informing him she would no longer work there. Ken wanted her to continue, promising he would not promote an affair with her. In the meantime, Mac had packed his bags and sadly given Jamie the news that his mother and he couldn’t reconcile their differences. Iris popped in and reversing their roles, consoled her father in his depressed state of mind. Mac took one look at Rachel's picture and smashed it on his desk. With each pounding of his fist, he cried "damn you, damn you, damn you!" His love sept through as he clutched the smashed picture close to his heart. Rachel’s merriment at home was arrested by Jamie. He showed no enthusiasm to his mother's career as he had in the past. He understood how Mac felt, and Rachel again put in a plea for her wants and needs also. Jamie displayed his teenage maturity stating to Rachel she couldn't have what she wanted always, and if she kept on this way, she wouldn’t have a husband and he wouldn’t have a father! Pat Randolph’s divorce lawyer, Keith Morrison had presented John Randolph with the facts that would dismiss his countersuit in court. John's usage of delaying tactics was taking the opposite effect than he had anticipated. Pat was then more determined than ever to free herself of John's tenaciousness. Rachel saw the self-destruction inflicted by John himself and tried to rationalize with him. While Olive Gordon eavesdroped, John confessed there was no point to his life without Pat, but Rachel disagreed advising John to let Pat go. Olive wasted no time in pushing herself into John's personal life. She offered to cook his meals, clean his house and pay his bills. John's lonliness allowed him to accept Olive's attentions. When she mentioned her so-called dejection in facing divorce from Ray, John felt they could help each other get through their problems. - Olive had left Ray and their two sons for another man. When rejected by her lover, she wanted Ray back for a meal-ticket only. Ray moved to Bay City and became involved with Alice Frame. Willis Frame hired Olive to break up the relationship as Ray was becoming a risk to Willis' superiority in his deceased brother's firm. He and Olive were exposed, she had settled in Bay City and then worked for John. - She had gained trust from Marianne, but Michael was skeptical of her motives. Olive promoted John's divorce telling him he couldn’t go backwards and he didn’t have to ruin his future by clinging to the past. The person causing the dissension between John and Pat was Dr. Dave Gilchrist. He and Pat fell in love, after Pat and John's separation. John had filed a suit of alienation of affection against Dave. Being pushed to the limit, Dave had confronted John about the misery he was causing to Pat. Dave knew Pat married John out of gratitude - he defended her successfully in a murder trial -, and her love came for him later. John was only extracting punishment to Pat and Dave would not let John penalize Pat for not loving him. Dave would match John witness for witness in court and fight him all the way. Mike also would fight John, informing his father he would testify in Dave's favor. John questioned Mike's loyalty only to have Mike throw back to him "don't preach to me about loyalty, you're not such a red hot example yourself!" - Knowing his affair with law associate Barbara Weaver was the beginning of his rift with Pat, John was defenseless. – Because of Dave’s opposition with John, he and Pat had quarrelled. Dave believed Pat couldn’t trust him to handle John his own way. He escaped to New York to avoid Pat and missed her call to apologize. Pat swallowed her pride and went to John herself to beg him to drop the suit. John had just told his lawyer, Jeff Stone, that he regretted the bitterness and contemplated withdrawing the case. Pat was at first hesitant to believe John's word, but thanked him anyway, upon Mike's suggestion. Having time to cool down in New York, Dave returned to Pat realizing he missed her very much. They made plans for dinner which were disrupted when Pat admitted she talked to John to warn him about Olive's destructive nature. Dave foresaw more trouble as this deed of Pat's would probably encourage John to think Pat still cared for him. Mike infered, by talking to John and not confiding it to Dave, Pat had developed the same pattern with Dave that lead to the discord in her marriage with John. Pat said no, they would be discussing this at dinner. Mike's conjecture proved correct, however, when Dave walked out refusing to spend his evening conversing about John. John had told Olive Alice had had Scott Bradley draw up stock options for Ray, a privilege Steve Frame - Alice's deceased husband - always gave to his executives. Knowing he had Alice's financial backing, Olive asked for $100,000 and $100 per week child support as settlement for a divorce. Ray flatly refused offering her $50,000 and her departure from Bay City. Olive surprised all and accepted. Since Willis Frame’s severance from Frame Enterprises, he had been hired by Mac Cory. Willis had put a great effort into changing his personality hoping to renew his romance with Angie Perrini. Remembering the hurt Willis inflicted upon her in the past, Angie was keeping her distance from him. Evan Webster, the new architect at Frame Enterprises, had dated Angie and Willis had reacted to this with a subdued jealousy. One evening Angie and Evan babysat for Clarice - who had finally accepted a dinner date with Jeff Stone - and Willis interrupted, thinking Angie would let him keep her company. He was disappointed that Angie was obviously enjoying Evan's companionship and let his anxieties about Angie carry through the following day by lashing out at his co-worker, Gwen Parish. Alice was still having problems with Beatrice Gordon - her adoptive daughter Sally's natural grandmother -. Her treatment with Sally had filled Sally's head with memories of her deceased mother. Beatrice was painting a picture of an ideal mother and Sally was confused as her mother spent no time with her. She woke up with a nightmare of Alice and Ray being killed. Beatrice insisted that Alice protested to this because she didn’t want Sally to remember her mother. She believed as long as she could keep Jenny's memory with Sally, Jenny would always be alive and that was more important than anything else. Beatrice gave Sally a locket she had saved for Jenny, she wore it willingly but its presence seemed to be the basis for her frightfulness and causing Alice due concern. Russ and Sharlene Matthews were treading on thin ice with their once close relationship. Since Sharlene's life as a B-girl had been divulged to Russ, he couldn’t make love to Sharlene successfully. He loved Sharlene and was grateful for her patience. Russ feared that as they had a new home, the memories from the apartment might go with them to the house. Russ had persuaded Dr. Frank Prescott to hire his aunt Liz as his receptionist. Liz had moved herself into Jim Matthews house and was beginning to run his life. She did not ratify Beatrice and Jim's romance and was outspoken about her disapproval. She was also influencing Marianne, telling her Pat's curiosity about Olive's sudden interest in John was a sign that Pat still loved John. This gave Marianne false hopes about her parents reconciliation. Gil McGowan was losing sleep from apprehension about his son Tim. Tim was in South America on the run. Years ago he had embezzled from Steve Frame and Gil had gone to ask Alice to drop the charges enabling Tim to return to the United States. He received support from Ada, but only the agreement to drop the charges from Alice gave Gil his gleeful disposition once again. In her last moments, Therese ad asked Keith to be Iris' anchor — to give her love so she wouldn’t feel as if Mac was the only person who could love her. Keith willingly agreed to fulfill Therese's wish. As Keith, Mac and Iris were in the house, Therese was content to let herself pass from life under the warmth of the sun in the world she learned to appreciate too late in life. Mac spent the nignt at Gwen's apartment, but regretted it fully the following morning. As he had betrayed Rachel's trust, Mac was guilty and ashamed and because of this he told Gwen he could no longer ask Rachel to forfeit her career to him. Gwen had offered herself to Mac with no romantic attachments at any time. He was appalled and refused. While Rachel had Gil locate Mac, Iris had shown up at Gwen's apartment. She saw Mac's sweater and figured out what had happened over Gwen's confident repudiations. After Mac reprimanded Iris for going to Ada about the christening gown and again threatening to use a confession she wrote about her harrassment of Clarice in court, Iris promised to leave her alone. Mac returned home to find Rachel trying to contact him. They had missed each other very much, Rachel telling Mac she was giving up her sculpting career and would settle down to start a family as Mac wanted. They embraced and made amends, Rachel proving that her statement to Ken was true, she was committed to nothing but Mac and she was a fool to think anything was more important to her than him. But Mac uncomfortably told Rachel there was something he had to tell her first. Dave apologized to Pat and listened to her explanation that she was fearful of Olive because her children would be the victims if she took John for all he was worth. Liz continued her malignment of Molly. When she met a dead end with Pat and Alice, she gave her story to Beatrice who acted in defense of Sally - Molly was not a suitable babysitter -. When Beatrice told John of Liz's gossip, he reacted furiously and ordered her out of his home once and for all. She turned up on Pat's doorstep, ready to settle in with Pat, cutting Pat and Dave's warm reunion short. Gil had approached Jeff Stone about hiring Clarice part time so she could earn a salary and remain at home with Cory. Since their first dinner date, Jeff agreed showing an interest in getting to know Clarice better. They couldn’t seem to get their marriage straightened out, as Russ took off work early to help Sharlene paint the new house. She offered to return to the apartment with him, he prefered not to, causing Sharlene to comment, "you can't pass the test if you won't take it," referring to Russ' evasion every time Sharlene wanted to make love. Evan Webster, the new architect at Frame Enterprises had dated Angie, and Willis had reacted to this with subdued jealousy. Angie resented Willis' intrusion and told him so. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Dan Stewart had proposed to Valerie Conway, but she insisted they consider this carefully since they had both made mistakes in the past. Dan's ex-wife, Susan Stewart, couldn’t give up the idea that she could someday win Dan back if it weren't for Valerie. She tried to turn Dan's family against Valerie by telling them that Valerie set out to deliberately trap Dan and if he continued with this farce it would be the biggest mistake he would ever make. But Judge Lowell and the Stewarts were very happy with Valerie. Susan tried putting doubts in Valerie's head, but this only succeeded in helping her decide to accept Dan's proposal. Susan told Betsy, Dan's daughter who believed she was Dan's niece, that once Dan and Valerie were married, she, Susan, wouldn’t be able to visit her or Emmy, Susan and Dan's daughter, because Valerie wouldn’t like her being around. She brought up all the good times she and Betsy had while she and Dan were married. Betsy finally tpmd Dan how sad Susan was and how badly she felt for her. Dan was furious that Susan would try to use the girls feeling to cause disharmony in his family, and told Susan that he wouldn’t tolerate this. Upset over Dan's rejection and fury, Susan considered taking a drink from the full bottle of liquor Joyce Colman returned while Dan was leaving. She was unable to reach anyone by phone so she poured the liquor down the drain and rushed to Joyce's apartment. Joyce was surprised to find Susan at her door because she had always been aloof and unfriendly in the past. Joyce sympathized with Susan's attack on Valerie because at one time Bob Hughes was seeing Valerie and Joyce had felt rejected even though Bob had tried repeatedly to tell her he had done nothing to make Joyce think he was any more than a friend. Valerie and Betsy had become very good friends and Valerie showed her respect for Betsy by asking her to be her maid of honor. Ellen Stewart insisted on giving a family dinner for Dan and Valerie. They set their wedding date for December 10th and thanked Ellen for the use of her home, but had decided they would like to be married at the farm Valerie had renovated. Dee and Annie, Dan's sisters, were also asked to participate in the small wedding. The rest of their plans would be made when they celebrated with Betsy and Emmy. Valerie was very touched when Judge Lowell welcomed her to the family. Dan found that he had to break the news to Betsy that they might be moving to the farm when she told him that her choice for the junior high school Christmas dance was important because he would ask her to the spring dance. He said that the lease was almost up on their house and the landlord might want to rent it to his daughter, so they were considering moving to the farm. Trying to make this easier on the girls, Valerie let them pick their own wall paper rather than make all the decisions for them. When Susan learned from Betsy that they might be changing schools she rushed to the hospital to have it out with Dan. He explained that if they moved to the farm he and Valerie would transport the girls into town to school if they wanted. Carol Stallings was very happy that the adoption agency called to say their name had been moved up on the list after their social worker made a visit to their home to see how the Stalling lived. Jay was concerned that he would make a mistake, and was surprised when she made him feel very comfortable. The afternoon that Carol, Lisa Colman and Nancy Hughes planned a baby shower for Kim Dixon, Carol said she and Jay would be getting their baby soon. Lisa had suspected for sometime that Jay had resumed his affair with Natalie Hughes. - Natalie's involvement with Jay caused her husband Tom to throw her out of the house. Natalie had continually played on the fact that neither Tom nor Jay wanted Carol to find out. Tom was married to Carol several years ago and realized that he still loved her. - Lisa asked Jay to lunch to confront him and was willing to believe that Natalie was blackmailing him, but it was all over. Lisa told her husband, Grant, that she believed Jay and felt much better then. Jay told Natalie he had abated Lisa's curiosity, but it was necessary to talk her down a little to get his point across. Natalie visited Lisa at the bookstore and told her that her suspicions about her and Jay were all true. The night she saw Jay leaving her apartment was only one of many. Natalie said that she and Jay were in love and it would only be fair if she went and told Carol herself about the affair. Lisa pondered the circumstances a long time and finally a friend led her to believe she had to face this head on. After the shower Lisa stayed behind. She told Carol why Tom and Natalie's marriage broke up and that she knew the affair had continued because Natalie confirmed it. She explained that she had only told her because Natalie threatened to tell her before she and Jay adopted a baby. She felt it would be easier coming from someone who loved her. Carol confronted Jay and threw him out, refusing to listen to how sorry he was. Grant was trying to comfort Lisa when Tom came in and was told that Carol knew. Tom was upset when he heard that his mother believed Natalie's threats when she knew Natalie was a liar. Tom asked Natalie if she were really going to tell Carol, but she said she was not that stupid. When Tom told her this, Lisa realized Natalie had used her. Carol was finally feeling a little better until the adoption agency called to say everything was going well. Carol broke down when she had to tell them she and Jay no longer had a stable home to give a child. Carol spent her days and nights locked in her apartment until Kim told her that she had friends and they all wanted to help her. Jay finally found Natalie at home to ask why she threatened to tell Carol. She said it wouldn't have looked good if she had tried to contact him and Lisa lied because she never threatened to tell Carol. Her only fault was that she loved him. Joyce Coleman continued to make trouble in the Hughes' household. Nancy knew that Joyce was up to something, but she was afraid to tell her son Don. Joyce played the brothers, Don and Bob, against each other until Don became thoroughly disgusted. She accused Bob of being rude when he asked her to wait while he was on the phone. She complained to Don saying she thought Bob resented their relationship. Bob told Don he would apologize again, but Joyce continued to be stubborn. Tom turned Jay's legal business over to his Uncle Don. Grant asked Don not to mention Jay and Carol's separation to Joyce, but it was too late. Don had already told her and trusted her not to say anything. The family had kept this from Nancy, but as soon as Joyce saw her, she broke the news. Kim Dixon was very content to be home with he new son Andrew. After several days she dismissed the nurse and cared for him herself. John Dixon spent a lot of time visiting Andrew, and Kim couldn’t deny him the right to see his son. John talked to his new friend Mary Ellison who was raising her adopted son alone since her husband's death and enjoyed discussing Teddy and Andrew. When Andy was three weeks old, John asked Mary for an idea for a special gift. After many suggestions she told him that the gift that meant the most to her was the time her husband gave her a single yellow rose and Teddy a music box. John duplicated this formula exactly. When Dave and Valerie set their wedding date, Susan again asked Kim to tell Dan that he never got Kim's message that she loved him, due to Susan's interference. Kim told Susan to accept the situation. Furious, John told Susan not to pressure Kim because he thought they were closer as the baby had been born. Annie Stewart was glad to see that Beau Spencer seemed to be more considerate of Dee's feelings. Dee waited patiently one evening even though Beau was very late for their date. Annie called around, but was unable to locate him. The family was worried because the previous summer Dee was depressed for months when a boy she liked stood her up. Because Dee was so much more serious about Beau, they feared what this would do to her. She came down in jeans trying to pretend that she wanted to stay home when Beau showed up and felt terrible that his friend didn't call to tell Dee he was stranded with car trouble. Dee changed and they left for the dance. Dee asked Beau to spend Thanksgiving with her family as he chose not to spend it with his family since the last holiday they were together his father spent on the phone and his mother was planning a party. Lisa moped around, sure that she had lost Carol's friendship forever and refused to believe that Carol was not seeing anyone then. Finally she convinced herself that she was not really to blame when she had to defend her actions to her mother, Alma. Carol told Lisa that she was glad Natalie wasn't the one to tell her. Lisa wanted to make sure everyone, especially Jay, knew that Natalie was responsible for all of this. Susan was still unable to accept Dan's engagement to Valerie. After one especially hard day, she stopped at a bar and ordered a drink. She ran into Jay and was reminded of the mess she had made of her life. When Susan poured out her troubles to Kevin Thompson, he found that what he thought was love for her was really just a need to help someone and repay a debt that he owed. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Phyllis Anderson Curtis, pregnant with a menopausal baby her younger husband, Neil, didn’t want, had gone to Chicago for an abortion because Tom Horton and Mel Bailey both refused her request, telling her it was both too late and too dangerous. When Dr. Parker also refused to do the abortion, Phyl returned to her hotel room and opened a bottle of pills. Neil, finally locating her, broke into the room and found Phyl on the bed. He roused her. She hadn't gone through with the pills. Neil took her back to Salem, assuring her he wanted the baby. Neil’s father, Nathan, returned to town. Neil asked how Nathan felt when told Neil was on the way. Nathan wanted him. Neil asked why his mother didn't take him when she walked out. Nathan replied that his mother knew Nathan needed him more. Neil inquired why his mother knew Nathan needed him more. Neil inquired why his mother walked. Nathan explained that he made life very hard for her, with his drinking and get-rich-quick schemes. Nathan was delighted to learn he was about to become a grandfather. Neil, suspicious as always, asked Nathan how much he wanted this time. Insulted, Nathan produced a dividend check for Phyllis. She had invested $10,000 with him in a pest control scheme. Mary Anderson moved back to the lake house to be with her mother, at the urging of her father, Bob, and Neil. Phyl, Mary, and Neil had a loving evening, with a close, family-like feeling. Mary retired to the studio and Phyl went up to get ready for bed. Greg Peters, Neil's partner, dropped by to ask Neil to cover for him for a week. Greg and Amanda Howard were eloping in the morning. Neil agreed to cover. Neil stalled Phyl and proceeded to get drunk at the thought of really losing Amanda for good. - Neil and Amanda were lovers for years. However, Neil took advantage of Amanda's love once too often. Neil married Phyl on the rebound, when Amanda finally rejected him. Recently, Neil had tried to resume their relationship, but Amanda had adamantly refused, preferring to give her love to Greg, who also loved her. - Phyl was confounded by the change in Neil. He was brutal to her, telling her it was no wonder she couldn’t keep a husband, that she should have learned she couldn’t demand love at the drop of a hat. The puzzle was solved, however, when Greg called to arrange to meet Neil at a patient's room in the morning, also revealing to Phyl that he and Amanda were eloping. Phyl turned on Neil, demanding if Amanda was going to come between them forever? She told Neil he was right, that if she had to ask for love, then their marriage was worthless. She decided to see Don Craig in the morning to start divorce proceedings. Mary came up to the house for a glass of milk. She, too, was stunned at the change in Neil. Neil told her she didn't need a glass of milk. What she really needed to sleep was a man. He taunted her about continuing to love Don Craig because it was safe. Neil accused Mary of being made of ice, but went on that if he had her to come home to, instead of a wife who was pregnant with a baby he didn’t want, he might spend more time at home. Mary was disgusted. Neil grabbed her and kissed her. Mary resisted, then slapped him. Back at the studio, Mary called Bob, telling him of the awful scene. Bob rushed over. As he was comforting her daughter, Neil arrived, with a bottle. He invited Bob to join them in a nightcap, toasting Bob as the King, the man who owned the house and everyone in it. Further taunts provoked Bob into knocking Neil out. As Mary tended him, Phyl arrived, castigating Bob for hurting Neil. She had decided to work at the marriage after all. She and Bob went up to the main house, leaving Neil with Mary. In his drunken stupor, Neil mistook Mary for Amanda – they were both blonde - and kissed her again. He finally sobered up enough to stand up. He told Mary he was not sorry he kissed her because he found out she was not made of ice. He taunted her that she had been kissed by a real man. Mary had disturbing dreams about the kisses. As Phyl made coffee for Neil, she told him she had changed her mind about the divorce, that she was going to work at making him happy. She was confident that he would come around, once he held his child in his arms. She helped him upstairs. In their room, he collapsed on the floor. While trying to lift him onto the bed, Phyl was torn by pain. She lay down on the bed, praying it was not the baby. Shortly after David arrived at Neil's office to see Val, Jerry Davis, a black intern, arrived for a lunch date with her. David walked out. Val told Jerry about the problems with her mother over David and her and warned Jerry that her mother was trying to use him to come between them. Jerry understood and promised to be there for her — as a friend. David returned and after letting her know he witnessed the touching luncheon scene, gave Val an engagement ring, then walked out again. Val tried on the ring, but told David she couldn’t accept it. He was furious, accusing her of letting her mother influence her. Phyl decided to spend the day in bed, ignoring the pain, hoping rest would help. When it became severe she tried to reach Neil but he, in despair over Amanda, didn’t answer the phone. Finally, she managed to reach Val who sent an ambulance and called Tom because Neil was at lunch with Mary and she couldn’t find them. Unaware of Phyl’s crisis, Neil and Mary had lunch at Doug's Place and became observers for the impromptu wedding reception for Greg and Amanda, who had eloped. Back at the office, Val alerted Neil, who rushed to the hospital. Phyl had hemorraged quite a bit, but the baby was still alive. Phyl told Tom that if she lost the baby it was God way of punishing her for putting Neil ahead of her baby. Neil overheard her telling him that the problem started when she tried to lift Neil into bed. Tom and Bob urged Neil to convince Phyl of his love in order to save both his marriage and his child. Neil admitted he wanted the baby, "in a funny kind of way." Phyl found it ironic that she might lose her baby on Amanda's wedding day, and it was the baby that made Amanda turn away from Neil. - Rebecca North, Doug Williams’ housekeeper, became pregnant with Doug's child through artificial insemination. On the eve of their wedding, Rebecca told her fiance, Johnny Collins, the truth about the baby he thought was his, keeping Doug's name out of it. Johnny couldn't handle it. He left Rebecca a note and ran. Doug's good friend and right-hand man, Robert LeClair, had long been in love with Rebecca. He offered her marriage with no strings, promising to adopt her baby and make it a marriage-in-name-only until she was ready. While Doug and Julie were on their honeymoon in Rome, Robert and Rebecca had their honeymoon at home. However, shortly before Doug and Julie returned, Robert found Johnny's note and had been consumed by jealousy, suspecting Rebecca of running around with many men. - Robert, once adamant about adopting little Doug, told Doug he feared losing his son to his real father. Doug assured Robert Rebecca would never let that happen. Robert asked Greg Peters to find out the name of the baby's real father from the birth certificate. Neil. Rebecca's doctor, refused to let Greg see it. Robert went to Neil, who read him out, asking what happened to Robert's trust. He reminded Robert that Rebecca trusted him enough to marry him and turn her love to him and become his wife. Neil asked if Robert had forgotten he promised "no strings?" Neil told Rebecca of Robert's suspicions. They wondered if Johnny could have been so cruel as to have told Robert ? Rebecca arranged a meeting with Johnny. Johnny told her Robert found the letter. He told Rebecca her only chance to save her marriage was to tell Robert the truth. They discovered they still loved each other, but Rebecca told Johnny she would never be unfaithful to Robert. When Rebecca returned, Robert was waiting with all kinds of accusations. Finally Rebecca told Robert she went to see Johnny to find out what went wrong with her "perfecf marriage." She was furious that he went behind her back, instead of discussing the letter with her. Robert started to apologize, but Rebecca told him to go to hell. Johnny went to Don Craig's secretary Linda Phillips, to see if she could help. She knew the whole story, short of who the father was, from the confidential file. Linda went looking for Robert. When Robert was reluctant to discuss it, she asked if he was through with Rebecca and the marriage? Robert was stunned. Linda told Robert about the artificial insemination. Robert begged Rebecca for another chance. She agreed. Rebecca and Robert signed the papers allowing Robert to legally adopt baby Doug, even though Robert's name was already on the birth certificate. Jack Clayton, Trish Clayton's step-father, was incensed that Trish had been urging her mother Jeri to get a divorce. Jack had been trying to convince both Trish and himself that she was a potential prostitute, since Jeri had turned to the streets to keep the two of them together when Trish was little. Jack had been creating ugly scenes in Trish's apartment, especially when drunk, which was often. Julie accidentally rescued Trish one day by dropping by with a gift from Rome. Mike Horton, Trish's old boyfriend, who was then in love with Linda Phillips, had been trying to resume their old friendship, but Trish loved Mike too much to be just friends, although she sometimes gave him a friendly cup of coffee. Jack had taken to lurking outside her apartment, to keep tabs on the men in her life. When Mike stayed an hour one night, just talking, Jack naturally assumed other things went on. Trish forgot to lock her door. Jack stood in the hall whispering that Trish was a tramp, just like her mother. David Banning had been living with the Grants, a compassionate black family, since he had a falling out with his mother Julie last year. During that time, David and Valerie had fallen in love, causing great upheaval in the Grant family. Val's mother, Helen, didn’t trust David, especially because he was white. In order to make things easier, David decided to find his own apartment. Bob Anderson, formerly David's and Paul Grant's employer, went to Paul to apologize and offer him his old job back. - Paul was head of accounting. When Davis's ex-lover, Brooke Hamilton, embezzled $10,000 to give her terminally ill mother’s last fling, Paul, along with David, was fired, because as head of the department, he was ultimately responsible for the money. Bob's stockholders also insisted on the dismissals. Brooke had since been discovered. - Bob wanted Paul back. Paul admitted it seemed strange to him that Brooke wasn't punished. - Brooke was actually Bob's illegitimate daughter. Bob found out as Adele was dying, but promised not to tell Brooke he knew. Brooke had known about Bob for some time. – David left the house, telling Helen he appreciated what living with them had taught him and he wanted to make her proud of him. Paul told Helen, who disagreed at first, that he was going back to work for Bob. Bob asked Brooke if she wanted to work for him. Brooke needed the job. Bob asked her to consider a job outside the bookkeeping department because David might return to his old job and it could be difficult for Brooke, who still loved David. David arrived to check on Brooke. He was upset to learn Bob was giving her a job. At first Brooke flaunted the job at David, then changed her mood, seriously wondering if she would be able to make it. She asked David to hold her. David platonically spent the night. Val told Paul it was probably a good thing David moved out because it was hard sleeping in bedrooms "so close, and yet so far apart." Paul was forced to admit Val was not a little girl anymore. Paul upset Helen by asking her what was to keep Val and David from being together at his place. Paul observed that while David was living with them, they could at least keep an eye on them. Helen, in examining her values, decided she had let Brooke down, that she didn't act in a Christian way by not attending Adele's funeral in resentment over what Brooke had done to Paul. She decided to make amends by visiting Brooke and offering support. Brooke let Helen in. Helen confessed her reasons for missing the funeral and offered support. David came out of the shower! Helen started for the door. David pleaded with her to listen to his explanation, then realized anything he said would only make things worse. David told Valerie the first chance he got. Val trusted David, but not Brooke. Val was shocked to learn her mother knew about the night. Jerry Davis dropped by the Grant house, hoping to run into Val. Mrs. Grant invited him to dinner. Val excused herself after dinner and went to David's new apartment. On her way home, Val stopped in to see Brooke, who painted a sordid picture of the night before. Brooke told Val, "Old habits are hard to break." She continued with her feeling that David would only stick around so long because Val wasn't putting out. Brooke called Val naive. Val rejoined that David might sleep with Brooke, but Brooke would never get the love David had for her, Val. "You'll only be used!" Val, however, was shaken. She confided in Paul, who reminded her that love and trust go hand-in-hand. Paul said that if Val didn’t know that she was not ready for a mature relationship. Brooke reported for work. Bob assigned her to work in his office until she became familiar enough with things to choose on her own. Mary was upset that Bob had given Brooke a job, but had never offered her one. Bob explained giving Brooke the job as a promise to Adele. Don Craig, rebounding from Julie's marriage to Doug, found married Sharon Duval interesting. Sharon marveled that Don and Julie and Doug and his ex-wife Kim all got along so well, considering that a month ago or so they were each going to marry the other. Cuttingly, Sharon told Julie she was so wise to make a friend – Kim - of a possible enemy. Sharon asked Julie if she could get Don out of her mind, after coming so close to marrying him. Julie reminded Sharon that Don walked out on her, and he still looked out for her, as she did for him. Sharon got the idea. As Julie was working alone on Sharon's portrait, she was interrupted by the arrival of Sharon’s husband, Karl Duval. Karl knew who Julie was, but was intrigued to learn she was then Julie Olsen Banning Anderson Williams. Don’s real interest was psychiatrist Marlena Evans. However, Marlena, aware of Don's deep love for Julie, had told him she had no intention of getting involved with him for six months. They dated. After one evening, as Don was wittily trying to talk himself in for a nightcap, Marlena sent him packing by revealing she knew he had a late date with Sharon. He thought Sharon was really sick for telling Marlena about the date. Marlena explained it away as an attempt to set up a competition between the two of them for Don. Marlena told Don, however, that no man who would interest Sharon could interest her. Don's anger increased when Marlena told him Sharon was graphic in her descriptions of her trysts. Don announced he had never been to bed with Sharon. On his way out, Don grabed Marlena and kissed her passionately. Marlena was a bit unnerved. Julie was painting on the portrait when Karl arrived home early. Knowing Don was due any minute, Sharon asked Julie to cover for her. Julie agreed. When Don arrived, having seen Julie's car out front, he told Karl he was there to see Julie home. He wa furious. Alone with Sharon briefly, Don told her he was through. Julie found the incident slightly amusing, but warned Don he was asking for trouble. Karl hadn’t been fooled. He told Sharon he was beginning to mind her having "friends." Sharon asked him to remember they had had some good, unboring years, requesting he not spoil it then. In retaliation for his objections, Sharon reminded Carl that his recent frequent trips to Bermuda had been very expensive. She brought up a bill from Cartier's for an emerald necklace, saying it hurt to open bills for expensive presents for other women. Purposefully, Karl walked to the desk and shoved a velvet box into her hands, saying, "Happy Anniversary." Sharon was stunned, but covered with a wisecrack. Karl reminded her that he had money of his own, that he was not "bought and paid for," yet. Karl walked out, driving Sharon to call Marlena. Sharon admitted to Marlena that she had Don come to the house so she'd get caught. All Sharon wanted, she told Marlena, was to feel alive. She tried relating to Karl, until she found out he had other women. Sharon couldn’t stand the thought of being without Karl. As Marlena was leaving, Carl returned. She asked him to make an appointment to see her, if he really loved his wife. Karl found Marlena attractive. After accidentally overhearing Linda and Mike talking about going to bed together, Mickey Horton, recently released from Bayview Sanitarium following a nervous breakdown, during which he tried to kill Linda, mistaking her for his ex-wife Laura, invited Linda to lunch in the country. Linda, long in love with him, agreed. Mickey's questions during lunch made Linda uneasy. Meanwhile, Mike reported to Marlena that he thought Mickey was suspicious of Linda and him. Mickey took Linda for a walk through the woods to the lake. Mickey saw the fear in her eyes and questioned her about it. He revealed he knew about Mike and her. Linda asked, "Wouldn't you like to kill me?" Mickey admitted it. Linda ran away and fell. Mickey, unable to relate to his wife Maggie in Salem, had arranged for Maggie and him to return to the farm where they used to live. He arrived home, and he and Maggie left. Everyone was greatly relieved to find Linda at home, safe, only cut from tree branches while she was running from Mickey. Linda had to finally admit that Mickey might have been released too soon. She was also sure Maggie would be all right alone with Mickey, because Maggie was the only one who hadn't hurt Mickey. - The day Laura Horton's pregnancy was confirmed, the report of Mickey's sterility arrived. Mike, the baby Laura bore, was Bill Horton's son, the result of his raping Laura. The secret was kept from Mike and Mickey until a year ago, when Mike was in a serious accident. Mickey discovered through bloodtypes that he wasn't Mike's father. This knowledge, combined with Laura and Bill's recent marriage, caused Mickey to try to kill Bill, whom he felt had taken everything away from him. Mickey had married Maggie, a crippled farm girl, then recovered, while amnesic, following open-heart surgery. - At the farm, Mickey told Maggie Linda used to be his friend. He promised to try with Maggie. She asked him just to be whoever and whatever he could. She intended to keep her wedding vows, but if there was no love, she would release him. Mickey admitted feelings of panic at the word love. Laura and Bill argued again over Laura's continued interest and involvement in Mickey's case. Bill wanted Laura to forget about Mickey. Laura couldn’t because she felt responsible. Bill replied that he was the one who was responsible, but she wouldn’t let him forget it. Mike had rejected Laura since learning the truth about his parentage. Linda felt sorry for Laura — Mike was the only son she would ever have, and yet Laura had no son! As Marlena and Don got cozy, next objective — bed, the phone rang. It was Mickey. He tried to make love to Maggie and failed constantly seeing Laura's face instead of Maggie's. Don and Marlena drove to the farm. Maggie was devastated. Mickey told Marlena he was impotent. Marlena replied that someone who felt sexually betrayed could have anxieties that caused him to fail. She suggested Mickey put himself under too much pressure. She assured him the problem wasn’t permanent, and it was something he and Maggie would have to work out. When Marlena presented the same idea to Maggie, she misunderstood and ran off. Marlena followed, and Don and Mickey had a man-to-man talk. Don confided that he and his late wife had the same problem before she was killed. Don was under job pressures at the time. Marlena and Don returned to Salem. Maggie confessed to Mickey that she didn’t know what to do to help him. She felt she didn’t belong in his world, so she had decided to stay at the farm. Mickey promised that whether he stayed or went, he would provide for her and their adopted daughter Janice. Maggie never doubted he'd do the right thing. The following evening, Maggie and Mickey decided to attend a barn dance, like old times. While Maggie was dressing, Laura called to chat with Mickey. Bill was furious. When Mickey told Maggie it was Laura, Maggie told him she couldn’t be his wife until he got over Laura. At the barn dance, Maggie danced up a storm with old friend Jay Livingston. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young The pressure of the Grand Jury investigation into the cause of junkie Joan Dancy's death was driving Matt Powers, the chief suspect, to drink more and more. - Paul Summers perpetrated the plot in revenge because Matt wouldn't allow his son to die at birth. The boy was confined to an institution, hopelessly brain-damaged. The reality of her son's condition drove Paul's wife to suicide. Paul used drugs and protestations of love to induce Stacy Wells to pull the plug on the respirator that was sustaining Joan's life following a drug overdose. - Matt had been so totally demoralized that anyone could think he'd take a life, that he had lost much of his fighting spirit. The hospital Board had asked him to take a temporary leave of absence, but as emotions of panic dissipated, they reconsidered and sent Matt a letter of reinstatement, which he didn’t receive until after the hearings started. For the duration of Matt's trouble, the Board had appointed Paul Summers and Althea Davis to temporarily fill Matt's shoes. Paul, continuing his campaign to replace Matt permanently, called Board member Mona Croft, whom he had carefully cultivated, to report that his first day on the job went well and there was no staff resentment. Stacy overheard Paul tell Mona that he and Althea could be in charge a long time, judging from the newspapers. Stacy warned him that she could bring the whole thing out into the open if he was lying about taking her away to a lodge in Canada. Panicked, Paul suggested, that as proof of his love and sincerity, they eloped. Matt had two drinks before leaving for the hearing. He drank his lunch, and after the jury adjourned for the day, he returned to the bar. Jason Aldrich, his lawyer, found him at Andre's and sobered him up. He warned Matt that DA Carlson could rattle him if he was not in full charge of his faculties, thus making Matt look unstable and capable of pulling the plug. The following day, Matt told Maggie that Jason was right. He found some hope in the fact that, besides Maggie and him, there was another person who knew he was innocent — the person who did pull the plug. Nola Dancy, Joan's sister, had been one of Jason's best witnesses. Nola, believing Matt innocent and determined to help him, had told the Grand Jury about Joan's past, how she turned to prostitution to support her habit. Mrs. Dancy was furious with Nola for revealing Joan's sordid past, feeling Joan's death ended all that. Nola was interviewed by reporter Hilda Farmer at home. Farmer put on a front of sympathy and understanding and asked about Nola's feelings about Matt and about her Grand Jury testimony and Joan. Nola, believing Farmer was sincere in wanting to print the one favorable news account about Matt, held nothing back. Farmer distorted what Nola said, broadly hinting at a relationship between Matt and Nola. The fall-out was tremendous. Mrs. Dancy was so deeply wounded that she slapped Nola and withdrew all signs of affection. Since the story appeared the night before the Grand Jury's deliberation, Jason told Nola she had just insured Matt's indictment. The worst blow was a call from Andre's, where Nola sang, demanding she reported for work early because the place was packed and there was a long line out front. Reservations had been booked weeks in advance. Maggie Powers was incensed. Only Matt seemed to see Nola was only trying to help. Paul, musing that in that state it wasn’t legal for a wife to testify against her husband, had to do some fast talking to keep Stacy from announcing their marriage to everyone. Meanwhile, confused, Stacy had started a letter to Jason, her step-father, revealing her part in Joan's death, along with Paul's part. Stacy had left the letter on Mona's desk, where Dr. Ann Larimer found it. Ann took a copy of the letter to Paul, threatening to turn it over to the authorities if he didn’t go himself. Paul reminded Ann that he knew about her plot to break-up Steve and Carolee Aldrich's marriage by hiding catatonic Carolee in a sanitarium. Matt was indicted for murder. Matt was drunk when the decision was delivered by Sgt. Ernie Cadman, who had to take Matt down and book him. Matt was humiliated and degraded by the whole procedure. He told son Mike and Ernie that it would kill him if any of this touched Maggie. Ann had a drink with Stacy. She revealed she had the letter, driving Stacy to a panicky exit. Stacy bumped into Jason on her way out. Jason questioned Ann about Stacy's agitation. Ann suggested he find out who Stacy spent her time with. Meanwhile, Paul suggested to Althea that it had to be difficult for her carrying out Matt's duties when she was so close to him. He offered to ask the Board to replace her or carry on alone himself. Althea refused, saying she wouldn’t let Matt down. They were interrupted by Stacy. Noting her agitated state, Althea left. Paul was furious. Stacy told him about her meeting with Ann. Paul tried to calm her by telling her he had something on Ann. Stacy wanted to leave for Canada immediately. When Paul refused, she accused him of caring more about his job than being married to her. Althea observed Stacy running out. Headlines about his indictment drove Matt to the bottle again. Meanwhile, Mona, Beatrice Lansing, and Clarke Bowman from the Hospital Board discussed going to Matt to convey the Board's support in person, noting they never heard from Matt about the first letter they sent him. - Matt had interpreted the letter as too little too late. He doubted the letter's sincerity, and was insulted by the enclosed check for a month's salary. He tore up both. - When they arrived, they found Matt drunk. He was too demoralized to accept their support and drove them out. After they left. he broke down in tears. Since his wife Carolee's disappearance several months ago, Steve Aldrich had reluctantly accepted the attentions of Ann Larimer and Carolee's cousin, MJ Match, because he felt his children needed women in their lives. - Steve and Carolee's marriage was in a rocky state when Carolee found Steve with Ann Larimer in her apartment. Ann, of course, had arranged it. Carolee disappeared, then retreated into catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital. She blackmailed Paul Summers into giving her his late wife's passport and birth certificate. She pretended to be Carolee's sister and had "Mary Ellen Smithfield" moved to a private hospital. Carolee began to make brief forays into reality, so to protect herself, Ann has abandoned all support of Carolee, managing to disappear with her own false identity. - Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, was mystified at "Mrs. Lomax" 's abandonment of her "sister." Fearing Carolee might regress permanently, he moved her to his private clinic without permission. There he began to make more progress. He established that the "Steve" Carolee numbled was her husband, although "Mrs. Lomax" had told him "Mary Ellen" wasn't married. After Brandt talked at Carolee about his children then left for the night, Carolee said "Stephie," the name of her daughter. Meanwhile, Mona, Steve’s mother, had told Ann to put up a better fight for Steve, noting Steve was becoming attracted to MJ. - Steve and Ann had eloped when they were 18. Ann's father had had the marriage annulled. - MJ told Steve that she was tired of being his companion just because she reminded him of Carolee. He apologized. Matt’s drinking increased. Maggie didn’t know what to do. Mike urged her not to fall apart, observing she was all the support Matt would accept. Maggie was frightened. Steve and MJ cleared up her apprehensions that Steve only wanted to see her because she reminded him of Carolee. Ann Larimer overheard. She made a dinner date with Steve, driving MJ off. Later she told MJ Steve told her he was only seeing MJ because of her resemblence to Carolee. Ann seduced Steve. Jason hired Jerry Dancy as his law clerk. When Jerry let drop that he and Penny might be able to marry, Jason counseled against it. MJ told Penny to say yes and hang on to her man, if Jerry proposed. Lew Dancy blamed all the problems and his lack of opportunity to study art on his father, who deserted the family. Mrs. Dancy continued her renunciation of Nola for her cooperation with Jason on Matt's behalf. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Clay Jordan was the man whose presence in Monticello had thrwarted the lives of many. While Adam Drake and his wife Nicole continued to solve the mystery of her life after a bomb explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Clay intervened portraying the semblance of a concerned friend. - Once presumed dead, Nicole with amnesia was accompanied back to the U, S. by Clay Jordan, posing as the doctor who treated her in Paris. He had since admitted he was hired by an unknown to be with Nicole when she revealed the whereabouts of Gilbert Darcy. This man had embezzled from an underground syndicate and came into contact with Nicole after the explosion. Jordan's job was to report his location back to the syndicate boss. - Adam was convinced Jordan was not connected with Darcy, otherwise he'd know of the baffling 45 days that Nicole was imprisoned by Darcy. Therefore, Jordan was linked to Darcy's enemy and working against Darcy and thus his trailing Nicole back to the U.S. Also involved with Clay's cryptic nature was Phoebe Jamison. Her former boss, Dr. Quentin Henderson, was killed recently and Phoebe suspected Clay of the murder. She deduced this from Clay's determination to read the account of what Nicole said while under narcosynthesis, which was in Quentin's possession. After Quentin's death, Nicole's file was missing. She gave her theory to the police but was discouraged because there was lack of evidence. Learning that Clay was preparing to return to Europe, Phoebe embarked on a solo investigation. She gained entrance to Clay's motel room with the excuse she could reveal all Nicole said under narcosynthesis. While there, she stole a glass with fingerprints hoping they would match prints from Quentin's office. Clay was no fool, however, to eliminate his threat of exposure he poisoned Phoebe's wine. She immediately fell ill. While she was seriously affected by the poison, he let her go to her car to drive home. Concreting his alibi, Jordan phoned Phoebe's husband Kevin warning him that she left him in a drunk stupor. Shortly thereafter, police Lt. Luke Chandler personally gave Kevin the tragic news — Phoebe's car hit an abutment and the crash was fatal to Phoebe. Later, Luke brought the coronor's report in to Kevin and Phoebe's foster father, police chief Bill Marceau. A shock to all, there was choloral hydrate in Phoebe's bloodstream. Clay knew he had to flee the country so he went to the man his superior, Carlos, recommended in case of emergency. This man was Tony Saxon. - Tony Saxon had been indicted for corrupt political influence on the city council. Mike Karr had headed the task force that lead to the indictment. Tony boasted of his innocence though his case was nearing a court trial. - Clay stated he had been helping Tony, then it was Tony's turn to help him. Tony knew Clay had failed at his mission but gave him $20,000 in fast cash since Clay swore he would bargain with "currency of information" if arrested. Saxon revealed his position when he told Jordan that Darcy stole six million from him. Jordan was to be paid 10% of the recovered money, if successful. Bill Marceau had passed on the news of Phoebe's death to Nicole adding his apprehensions about Clay. He also vowed to Kevin that he would make Clay Jordan's arrest his personal business. Everyone had turned their attentions to Clay Jordan, but Nicole's former hired bodyguard, policeman Steve Guthrie, was suspicious of someone else. At the New Moon Cafe where Nicole worked as hostess, a new waitress, Molly O'Connor had aroused Guthrie's curiosity. He was not satisfied with her answer to his question as to why she wasn't in the restaurant union. Still protective towards Nicole, Guthrie intervened when Molly offered to drive Nicole home from work. His suspicions were confirmed when he tested a new computer at headquarters. It flashed on the screen Molly O'Connor was a registered gun owner. Too late to the rescue, Molly had got Nicole in her car and under the pretense they were being followed, Molly turned off onto a dark road out of town, speeding - to lose the trailers - and scaring Nicole. Guthrie gave his accusation to Lt. Chandler — ironically admitting male chauvism had lead them to believe Nicole's killer was a man! As Guthrie and Luke warned Adam and Molly, she and Nicole were stopped by a dead battery in Molly's car. Stranded in the country, they got out of the car. Molly pulled a gun, without Nicole seeing her. They flaged down an oncoming car. A friendly man got out, offered to help fix the car. Nicole was at his side. He turned and before he could pull the trigger of his gun, Molly shot him from the other side of the car. Her explanation to Nicole was simply, "I'm such a lousy waitress because I'm a cop!" Relieved but tense, Nicole called Adam to notify him of her whereabouts. Molly talked to Adam, who hired her, giving him the details of the past few moments in Nicole's life. Adam was overjoyed with Molly's accuracy, the man she shot, Robert Cole, was still alive — he could lead Adam and the police directly to Darcy! Tony Saxon had involved an innocent Danny Micelli in his string of hit men. After hospitalizing two of Tony's goons and thereafter quitting as co-owner of the New Moon, Tony had his right-hand man, Beau Richardson hire Johnny as manager of his club, the Ace of Clubs. As Danny was tending bar at his new job, Saxon's daughter arrived filled with mischief. Danny lost patience and forced her to leave. Revengeful, Deborah Sawon returned to the club for dinner accompanied by Tony and demanded her father fire Danny on the spot. Refusing his spoiled daughter nothing, the request was filled. Tony returned without Deborah as Danny was preparing to leave. He gave him $500 severance pay. Just then Vernon, the hit man whose jaw Danny broke, came in. He was angered by Tony and Danny once again beat him to the ground. Impressed and grateful, Tony rehired Danny and they embraced and laughed together over Danny's comment he hoped the hospital kept Vernon's bed for him! Since Mike Karr’s time had been monopolized by the task force his wife Nancy had become irritable and secretive. To excape the pressure, Nancy had moved to an apartment. Her only reason to Mike was she had to "get it over and done with." She had stolen a list of witnesses for Tony's indictment from Mike's briefcase and turned it over to Beau Richardson. When Mike was looking for it at home, she passed it off as misplaced. Kevin Jamison had seen Nancy and Beau together several times, and voiced his opinion to Adam that he believed Nancy was being duped. - Kevin knew Beau was associated with Tony Saxon -. Nancy packed in preparation to move, fighting back the tears as she saw the hurt and confusion in Mike's eyes. He sensed his job on the task force was behind Nancy's unusual behavior and asked if he quit, would she stay with him. Nancy showed a slight positive reaction to this, but when Mike added he'd quit on one condition, that he finish his commitment first, Nancy's ray of hope was dimmed. At her apartment, Nancy was confronted by her stepdaughter Laurie Dallas. With the security of her parent's marriage gone, Laurie doubted her parents' love for her. With this and the news of Phoebe's death, Laurie was falling apart emotionally. Nicole visited Nancy also, and was bombarded with flimsy excuses from Nancy for her conduct. Nancy knew Nicole was not fooled although she claimed she believed Nancy's confession that she still loved Mike. Mike persisted in seeing Nancy at her apartment. They had a very strained visit with a lot of small talk. Nancy inconspicuously removed an ashtray from the coffee table. Mike left accepting Nancy's request to dine with him one night that week. Back at home, Laurie awaited her father's arrival. She felt sorry for him, sensitive to his loneliness and offered to make dinner for him. Mike opened up to Laurie suggesting there was another man in Nancy's life. He noticed the ashtray and the cigar butt in it at her place. Laurie thought it was a platitude but good that Mike could talk to her rather than bottle up his problems inside. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner, against the advice of her friends, had flown to New York to obtain an abortion. - On the night her husband Cam died in an auto accident, he had raped Lesley. That night and a subsequent letter Lesley bought from his mistress had convinced Lesley that Cam was a truly an evil man. She had had nightmares about bearing a devil, about carrying a bad seed. - The doctor told Lesley that her operation had been post-poned, due to a scheduling foul-up. Lesley was furious. She calleds her best friend, Terri Arnett, to tell her of the disappointment. Terri’s brother, Rick Webber, an old friend of Lesley's since intern days, overheard Terri's end of the con-versation. He got the story from Terri and left immediately for New York. Rick, one of those who pointed out Cam's evil nature to Lesley, felt responsible for her step. Lesley, to kill time, went up to the nursery. Rick arrived and found her room empty. As he was on the phone trying to find out if she wa's in the operating room, Lesley walked in. She had decided to keep her baby, feeling it had a right to live. They went out on the town and spent an enjoyable evening. Mark Danter, an old friend of Rick's from Africa, was having trouble sleeping in his hotel. Rick, before leaving for New York, gave the key to his apartment to Terri to give to Mark. Mark had had a heart-to-heart talk with Monica Webber, Rick's brother's wife. Monica had been in love with Rick for years. Sh was in the process of destroying her marriage to Jeff Webber to marry Rick. Monica had moved into intern's quarters, and unbeknownst to Rick, had a duplicate key to his apartment. She used it to let herself in and was stunned to find Mark there and Rick off to New York with Lesley, although Mark didn’t know the reason. Mark asked Monica to be fair to Jeff and make a clean break. Monica told him it was none of his busi-ness. The following moring in the Clinic, where Monica was covering for Lesley, Monica opened a lab report and found Lesley was pregnant. She immediately assumed the baby was Rick's. Confronted with her suspicions, Rick realized Monica was still the same mistrusting, possessive, mercurial girl he went to Africa to get away from. He cited the duplicate key as an example of her game playing. He turned away from her. After they returned from New York, Cam's lawyer ased Lesley to go up to the mountain lodge and take inventory of her things there, as he had a buyer. Lesley was apprehensive and poured it all out to Rick. He volunteered to take her, and she accepted. Lesley later told Terri she thought she was falling in love with Rick. Terri was pleased, and unaware of Rick's involvement with Monica, she told Lesley that Rick's recent helpfulness could be a sign he was falling in love with her. Meanwnile, Rick confided to Mark that he was tired of the constant up's and down's of his relationship with Monica. Mark encouraged him to fall in love with Lesley, an idea Rick liked. He felt even better when Terri told him Lesley would probably reciprocate loving feelings. The day Rick and Lesley were to drive to the lodge, Monica arranged to have lunch with Rick. She also cleared her afternoon to be with him. When Rick told her of his plans to be with Lesley, Monica decided there was only one way to handle it. Monica went to Lesley's apartment and told her she and Rick were having a love affair and Rick belonged to her. Rick was mystified at Lesley's silence when they were together. Lesley refused dinner or his company for the evening. Monica arrived at Rick's apartment with a housewarming gift. She admitted she had been manipulative and returned his key. As she was leaving, she asked for one last favor — a kiss. But they couldn’t stop there. The following morning, Lesley arrived to apologize. Monica awaited her chance, then paraded into the room in Rick's robe. Lesley fled. Rick later told Mark he was wrong about both Monica and Lesley. Mark was skeptical. Mark, earlier, had called Jeff in to ask him about bruises Monica had displayed to everyone, claiming Jeff often roughed her up. Jeff explained Monica wrenched free of his grasp as he was trying to hold her to talk to her. Mark sent Jeff to Peter and Diana Taylor's house with tests for Peter. The Taylors were out, but their mother's helper, Heather Grant, was very much there. She reminded Jeff of an earlier romp in the hay and made it clear she was ready again. He refused, saying he loved his wife. Heather told her mother that she wanted to be Jeff's wife and the one way she knew to accomplish it was to get pregnant with his child. Her mother was horrified. Snooping outside Monica's room while Jeff was there, Heather overhedrs Monica tell Jeff there was no hope for them, that he didn’t turn her on, that he find someone he did turn on. Heather found an excuse to go to Jeff's house. She told him what she overheard and that he did turn her on. They went to bed. Jeff felt guilty, but Heather reassured him. He found her childlike ways endearing. Heather suggested she tell the Taylors she was enrolling in a self-improvement course and they meet regularly. Jeff was reluctant. The first meeting they tried to arrange almost fell through. Steve Hardy, chief of staff, had been close to the Webbers for years. He offered his services as a marriage counselor. Jeff agreed and went to talk to Monica, who refused. Jeff and Heather had another tryst. Peter and Diana Taylor, frustrated in their attempts to adopt an infant, and finding their daughter Martha got along so well with older Tommy Baldwin, decided to try to find an older brother for Martha. They were introduced to orphaned Mike, who had been bounced from one foster home to another for years. Diana, who had hoped to find another Tommy, was devastated by Mike's show of hostility. Peter, on the other hand, was intrigued, saying Mike had a lot of spirit. He reminded Diana Mike hadn't had Tommy's advantages, and urged her to give him another chance. Diana agreed, reluctantly. The happiness Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart shared over their forthcoming marriage was palled by the appearance of Audrey's son Tommy's old baby nurse. Florence Andrews Jennings talked with Tommy in the park and took his picture. Audrey set out to find Florence. Florence's husband was hostile, telling Audrey only that Florence had been away. Audrey was still nervous. Florence was in Mexico giving a deposition about buying a forged death certificate for Tom Baldwin, who was in jail for life for murder. His lawyer had an eyewitness who knew Tom was innocent, but the judge wouldn't reopen the case because Tom was officially dead. Florence told Tom of Steve and Audrey's wedding plans and Steve's plan to adopt Tommy. Tom refused to let her interfere until he was freed, if he was freed. In discussing their mutual concern over the relationship between Jeff and Monica, Terri and Mark found themselves in each other's arms. They confessed their love for each other: Mark was distressed because he was afraid of hurting Terri, considering he was already married. He asked what he could give to Terri? She replied, "The joy of being alive." Mark's wife, confined to a sanitarium, had intuited Terri's threat to her marriage and had decided to befriend her, to keep an eye on her. When Mary Ellen – Mellie - asked to see Terri again, Peter, her psychiatrist, decided it might not be advisable. Peter sent Diana instead, who returned with glowing reports of Mellie's sincerity in establishing a close rapport with Terri. Terri visited. Mellie expressed the desire to go shopping with Terri, who arranged it. The trip was a disaster. Mellie bought a very sexy gown, despite objections from Terri and her nurse. Mellie wore the dress at Mark's next visit, making an overt attempt to seduce him. Mark managed to evade her saying it wasn't the time or place. Mark sent Peter out, who felt after talking with Mellie, that she wanted to be Mark's wife again, a healthy sign. Mark confessed his love for Terri. Peter pointed out that if Mark ever wanted a full life with Terri, he had to help to make Mellie well first. Mark started hunting for an apartment and making arrangements for Mellie to visit on weekends. Terri agreed to the arrangement, feeling it was their only route. Monica worked on Terri to get Jeff to ask for a divorce. Realizing Monica truly wasn't the woman for her brother, Terri agreed, but insisted on waiting until after Steve and Audrey were married. The day Steve and Audrey were married in a lovely ceremony in the Webber home, Tom Baldwin was released from his Mexican jail. Jeff made a date with Heather for after the ceremony, avoiding Monica's demands that they have a drink and talk. Monica had told Rick that she intended to ask Jeff for a divorce. When Jeff wouldn't cooperate, she accosted him in the Webber kitchen. She told him she wanted a divorce, no news to him. He refusec, saying he loved her and he couldn’t give up the chance she might come to love him. Monica was beside herself. Mellie called her father with the good news that she would be allowed out of the sanitarium on weekends. Judge Ben Lowell credited Mark with Mellie's great improvement and her new maturity. Mark hadn't the heart to tell Ben he had found a new love in Terri. The strain of discovering Monica and Rick's affair had elevated Lesley's blood pressure. Rick told her he was disappointed in her because she judged Monica and him, instead of reacting like an understanding friend. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Ben McFarren had been accused of the theft of $185 from a delicatessan. He suspected his kid brother did it, as he loaned him his car at the time the robbery was committed, and it was his car seen at the robbery. Since Ben was convicted of a crime and imprisoned for fifteen months - he was exonerated - the police prefered he go to the station for questioning. His lawyer Mike Bauer - who was also Ben's fiancee's father - defended Ben to the police. They had a report that some money was found at the door, but Ben was still their chief suspect because it was his car connected with the theft. After Ben presented Hope with an engagement ring, his brother Jerry returned to Ben's apartment. Ben forced Jerry to admit to his crime, his only excuse that he had debts to pay. Ben was torn, he didn’t want to turn his brother in, yet he feared he would lose Hope with this imposition. Hope was in dismay about Ben. She confided to her father that she believed in Ben's innocence but when she got no answer to her phone call that night, she wondered if Ben really was home. Mike knew that Hope was withholding evidence to protect Ben. Ben tried to find a way out of the mess his brother had created. He called the deli owner offering to return the money in exchange for the investigation to be stopped. Ben then drew the money out of his and Hope's joint bank account to repay the deli owner. Ben was relieved that his brother was out of danger until Mike relayed to him the investigation would continue as a felony was committed. Ben continued to protect Jerry, sending him to a friend in Dayton. Hope's trust was diminished when she deposited money in their bank account and found out about Ben's withdrawal earlier that day. Her doubts were confirmed when Mike gave her the amount of the stolen money — it was the same as Ben's withdrawal. She confronted Ben with the facts, searching for an answer which would put her suspicions to rest, Ben admitted to nothing. Hope was scared, Ben wouldn't open up to her. He promised he would tell her some day, rather than lie, he wouldn’t say anything. He sensed that he might be ending their beautiful relationship, Hope could see no other solution. Unable to hide her emotions, Hope tearfully avowed to her father that her relationship with Ben was over. Mike patiently listened to Hope who was distressed because even though she couldn’t trust Ben then, she still loved him, that was what hurt so much. Hope informed Bert the wedding was off but would not give her an explanation. After class, Ben appealed to Hope once again asking her to try and give him her trust. She couldn(t do it. Ben was aware that he had to tell Hope about Jerry if he was to keep her, but asked himself how could he betray his brother? Mike appealed to Ben also. He knew the money Ben took was half Hope's and told Ben he owed Hope an explanation. Mike would consider himself as Ben's attorney although Ben protested. Mike wanted to believe Ben when he claimed he did not need an attorney, he did not rob the deli. Dr. Ed Bauer had conversed with his former wife Holly. She had tried to stop the divorce the day it was finalized and Ed questioned her reason. She pondered out loud that it was foolish to speculate on what could have been. They agreed they were closer then because they could speak openly and honestly and have a new relationship to share. Holly later related to her mother that she wanted a fulltime father to her daughter. She wouldn’t allow herself to admit no one would ever replace Ed, so she decided she had to make a good life for herself and Christina and planned to return to school. Ed’s romantic interest was with Rita Stapleton, a nurse at Cedar's Hospital. He was spending more of his spare time with her and expressed his desire to get closer to her. He knew she had a special family and he respected that, he wanted to know everything there was to know about Rita. What Ed didn’t know was that attorney Raymond Schaefer, who was investigating the death of Malcolm Granger, knew of Rita's involvement with Malcolm in the past. After his patient's death, Ed headed an investigation for the reason of Malcolm's sudden death. He and Rita were both eased by the medical board's decision that the death was not caused by negligence. A mystery still remained which was why Raymond Schaefer was in Springfield. He wanted to find out why Malcolm scribbed “RITA’S” on paper just before his death. Ed was protective of Rita's feelings, withholding Schaefer's purpose in Springfield. - Rita and Malcolm appeared to be enemies. He came to Springfield to gain revenge on Rita causing her great fear. Malcolm died before he accomplished his goal and Rita was the last person who saw him alive. – Raymond Schaefer continued his investigation with Ed. He questioned why Rita's name kept resurfacing with each interview. Ed again vouched for Rita claiming her relationship with Malcolm was strictly professional. - Mr. Schaefer knew otherwise. - Skeptical of Raymond Schaefer, Ed had Mike check Schaefer's credentials. Mike returned his report, Raymond Schaefer was indeed a lawyer, and one who specialized in criminal law. Still protecting Rita, Ed refrained from mentioning the investigation to her. He had his mother invite Rita, her mother and sister for Thanksgiving Day. Ed enthusiastically agreed when his mother mentioned what a special girl Rita was. Raymond had dug up some interesting facts. The waitress at the bar where Rita was with Malcolm the night of his stroke, commented that the "unknown woman with Malcolm" sure knew what she was doing. She tended to the emergency as if she were a nurse. Rita was concerned about her sister Evie. Evie had allowed her emotions to run away from her. She was dating Cedar's chief resident, Dr. Tim Ryan and her infatuation with Tim had monopolized Evie's thoughts. Rita warned her to take it slow. Rita took her precautions to Tim. She alerted him of Evie's vulnerability and she didn’t want to see Evie get hurt. Tim prefered to let he and Evie handle their relationship without Rita's help. A job offer arrived for Tim in Philadelphia as chief resident in neurosurgery. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity and Tim felt he couldn’t pass it up. He gave Evie his decision while at her apartment for a homemade meal. Evie took Tim's departure hard, and cried for days after he left. Her mother and Rita both tried to console her, knowing Evie had been hurt but gained a lesson to life from her experience. Dr. Joe Werner and his wife Sara were filled with enthusiasm about his medical aide position to help underprivileged people in India. Joe left before Sara, she planned to join him shortly. Dr. Justin Marler, the cardiac specialist who treated Joe for his recent heart attack, had asked Sara to join him when he opened his private practice. She declined explaining she needed the "people involvement" she received as a doctor at Cedars. Ed received a call from Dr. Channing in India. He had to report the news to Sara that Joe had suffered yet another heart attack, this one more severe than the last. While he lay in intensive care, Sara prepared to leave for India immediately. Dr. Marler consulted with Dr. Channing in India about Joe's condition. Sara no sooner arrived at Joe's side when Dr. Marler received the tragic news that Joe had died. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman After Felicia Lamont left home because she had taken all the insults and insinuations from Charles that she could tolerate, Charles fell from his wheelchair, hitting his head and knocking himself unconscious, Bruce Sterling, Charles' best friend, was upset that Charles might be in a coma for the rest of his life and confided to his wife Van that Charles felt Felicia ran off with Edouard Aleata. Then, Van felt guilty that Felicia didn't feel she could come to her. She thought that Eddie was the right man for Felicia, but if they were together, she knew that Felicia would feel even more guilt-ridden when she returned. Felicia had gone to Danvers, Mas-sachusetts, her safe haven with her Aunt Mavis. But Felicia found Mavis was in Rome. Eddie arrived shortly afterwards, and they had spent their time walking in the woods and talking in front of the fire. Felicia told him that she loved her father very much and lived in fear that he would no longer need her. She felt guilty because her fantasies were all of her father. Eddie tried to help her relax and was glad they could finally be alone with no interruptions, but Felicia felt guilty every time she thought of Charles having to manage without her. Eddie got Felicia to admit that she loved him as much as he loved her and tried to comfort her when she confessed that she was still a virgin and this was not Charles' fault. Felicia thought Eddie would laugh and think she was an immature child for never having been able to have a physical relationship with a man, but Eddie was only glad that she had the courage to tell him. Felicia was certain that she couldn’t give herself, but she was willing to try since she and Eddie loved each other. Ashamed because she had failed again, Felicia cried, sure that Eddie couldn't love her then. Eddie told her that sex was only a part of hove, but there were many other aspects. He loved her more every day. After much patience on Eddie's part, Felicia was finally able to give herself to him and found the experience rewarding. Cal and Rick Latimer were spending their honeymoon on St. Thomas and were enjoying all the sights. Cal felt a little slighted that Rick felt he had to conduct business while they were there. Rick had met a restaurant owner and was considering going into business with him. Cal felt that money wasn't important because she would go anywhere with him. Meg Hart finally dropped in at Beaver Ridge only to run into Ray Slater. He told Meg that he knew that Rick retained fifty-one percent of the interest in Beaver Ridge, but since he left and she froze his assets, the business had suffered. He suggested that if she wanted to save any of her investment, she'd better sell and he could help her do this. - Meg Hart and Rick Latimer were business partners and lovers until Rick fell in love with Meg's daughter, Cal Aleata. Meg tried breaking them up, but when she was unable to succeed, she filed a suit for five million dollars against Rick because he wanted to end their partnership. She muffed a fake suicide attempt on Rick and Cal's wedding day, almost killing herself. When Cal finally realized that her mother was using her sympathy and love against her, by passing off allergy tablets as sleeping pills, she agreed to marry Rick. – Betsy Harper, ex-wife of convicted bigamist Ben Harper, had decided to look for a girl who needed a home to hire as a mother's helper, so that she could return to work. She had leased a two-bedroom apartment in Cal's building and would be moving from the Riverhouse soon. She asked Jamie Rollins if her job was still available and was told that she could start when she had Suzanne's care arranged. Jamie told her that he was offered a position in a large law firm which made him feel wanted, but he turned it down. Betsy accepted Jamie's invitation to dinner, since her brother, Dr. Tom Crawford, had offered to babysit, urging Betsy to get out. Meg, Betsy's ex-mother-in-law, paid another of her late night visits "just to check," arriving just before Jamie brought Betsy home. Betsy accuses her of spying on her and refused to accompany her to the state prison to visit Ben. Meg went to see Van because she was disturbed by Betsy's attitude, and she was sure that Ben was in trouble. Ben had not had it easy in prison, since he was given Duke as his new cellmate. Duke and his friend, Pearson, rode Ben mercilessly after they found out that he was in prison for bigamy. They assaulted him and then threatened him with a knife, but Ben refused to talk. Solly, a prison guard, warned Ben that he was not a hardened criminal "yet" and he had better be careful of guys like Duke and Pearson. One night, Duke and Pearson decided that the time had come to teach Ben a lesson. Ben did very well for himself, at first, in that all out fist fight, but when he tired, Pearson held him to the floor while Duke came at him with a knife. Solly and Johnson had been having dinner when Solly decided to check the ward and threw his cigarette in the trash. He walked in on the fight, but the fire alarm was sounded before he could declare a riot. Solly unlocked the cells, getting the inmates out, but was overcome by smoke before he could finish. Ben unlocked the remaining cells and pulled Solly to safety. Although Ben had no notion why, he saved Duke when he found him lying on the floor unable to get out. Ben was admitted to the infirmary for smoke inhalation and burns on his left hand. The warden visited Ben, asking for a statement on why and how Duke and Pearson were out of their cells before the fire began. Ben was silent, knowing that anything he said could only go against him. Betsy couldn’t sleep because she was worried about Ben, so in the morning she asked Van to keep Suzanne so that she could visit him. Lynn came in with the news that there had been a fire at the state prison. Knowing that Meg would be worried, Betsy called, asking if she'd like to go to the prison with her. Ben was allowed visitors for only fifteen minutes a day and Betsy, as his wife, has first priority, but Meg caused such a fuss that Betsy let her visit first. Meg said if he hadn't resisted her help in keeping him out of prison, this would not have happened to him. Ben admitted that several times he had wondered why he talked her out of it. Betsy showed Ben a snapshot of Suzanne and told him that she was going back to work soon. She thanked him for the money he sent her. Ben asked if she was coming again, but Betsy could only say that she was not sure, afraid to give him too much encouragement. The warden visited Ben again, asking him to sign some papers. He was putting in a parole application for Ben. If the board granted it, he could be home in time for Thanksgiving. Ben was afraid to hope because nothing had ever gone right for him. Solly came to the infirmary to thank Ben for saving his life. Ben asked him if these applications ever came to anything, and Solly said that if he were asked, he would say that Ben deserved it, but the parole board had a mind of its own. Meg asked Van to persuade Bruce to write to the parole board and ask them to release Ben. Van said that Bruce couldn’t and wouldn’t use his office as mayor to ask for favors. Meg said she thought this was what Van would say, so she already talked to one of the board members, offering to contribute money. Van exclaimed that this was a bribe and could hurt any chances that Ben might have. Carrie Johnson had been worried ever since she found out that Ian Russell paid her hospital bill, afraid that he would pressure Arlene into a relationship that she didn’t really want. She asked Dr. Joe Cusack if there was any way they could get the money back. One evening while Arlene was at Tom Crawford's apartment, Joe told Arlene of her mother's request. Arlene begged him not to tell Tom who paid the bill. Betsy had a hard time understanding what Tom saw in Arlene. She still harbored some hard feelings against her for what she and Ben did to her, but after she saw Arlene out with Ian Russell she was concerned for Tom's feelings. - Ben married Betsy so that his mother would give him five hundred thousand dollars as a wedding gift with which Arlene and Ben were going to run away. Arlene's jealousy put Ben in prison. – The warden warend Ben that his mother's interference could cost him his pardon because the board did not like to be pressured. Ben's agony was finally relieved when he and Betsy were told the pardon has come through. Upon returning from their honeymoon, Meg gave Cal and Rick their wedding gift. She had dropped the lawsuit and asked Rick to return to the floundering Beaver Ridge. She offered to sell her share if Rick would save Beaver Ridge. Felicia had decided to return to Rosehill and ask Charles for a divorce as she had known true happiness with Eddie. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan The search for Kevin Riley, Joe and Viki's son who was kidnapped by Cathy Craig Lord, was not going well. Lt. Ed Hall suggested the Rileys hold a nationwide news conference, hoping someone would have seen Cathy or the baby. Despite Joe’s apprehensions, Viki backed the idea. Viki insisted on being present, even though there would be no way to control the reporters or their questions. - Joe fathered an illegitimate child by Cathy. Megan inherited a fatal heart defect from Joe. Cathy had refused Joe's offer of marriage. One night as Viki, Joe's wife, was babysitting, Megan went into heart failure. As Viki was rushing her to the hospital, they were involved in an auto accident and Megan died. Cathy, mentally unstable, felt Viki killed Megan deliberately, so that Joe would have no children but hers. Thus, Cathy kidnapped Kevin in revenge, but was then convinced Kevin is her own baby. - Charlie Drew, an investigative reporter from L.A., brought up Megan and asked if Cathy blamed Viki for Megan's death. Local reporter Pat Kendall tried to change the subject, but Viki answered, then made a moving appeal to Cathy. Following the news conference, they got a lead from a Mrs. White, who said Cathy stayed at her rooming house and said she was going to San Francisco to meet her husband. Cathy was staying with Mrs. King, using the name Mrs. MacGregor. Mrs. King asked when Cathy's husband would be arriving to claim them. Cathy said there was another woman who claimed he was the father of her child and he had to stay there until it was solved. Cathy saw the news conference, but turned off the TV as Viki began her appeal. Her talk with Mrs. King about her husband and another woman prompted Cathy to write a letter to Pat Kendall. - Some ten years ago, Pat and Cathy's husband, Tony Lord, had an affair. Pat's son, Brian, was Tony's son, although Pat married another man, Paul Kendall, then deceased, who gave her son his name. Cathy knew the whole story, but Tony didn’t.- Ed asked Tony if Cathy could have access to some other money, as the $2000 she withdrew to flee had to be running out. Pat read the letter from Cathy. Cathy accused Pat of living in a fantasy world about Tony and Brian and accused Pat of feeding Tony lies so that he would send her to psychiatrist Will Vernon. Cathy ended by saying that she had her "darling baby", and Pat could never hurt her again. Pat debated calling Ed. She called Cathy's step-mother, Anna, who read the letter. If Pat turned the letter over, Tony and Brian would learn the truth of their relationship. Tony called and was worried when Anna answered the phone. Anna suggested they give Ed the first and third pages of the letter, as the important things were the postmark and that Cathy still had Kevin. Cathy hadn’t been taking care of herself, trying to use her dwindling funds to take care of Kevin's needs. Tony wanted to help Pat. She told him about the letter. Tony called Ed. After Anna and Tony left to tell Viki, Ed asked where the rest of the letter was. Pat covered. Tony returned and told Pat he no longer felt the same about Cathy. He felt she used him just to have a child. Pat later told Anna she might not be able to hold back her feelings for Tony, if he came back. Tony returned in the morning. He told Pat he never should have left her, that she was the one woman he had ever loved. Pat found herself in his arms, but told him they shouldn't do this. A man talked to Cathy when she took the baby for a walk. She brushed him off, but he followed her. Mrs. King contacted the police, but Cathy had gone. She blamed herself. Viki got a call from a man who said he knew where that woman had taken the baby and arranged to meet Viki alone. Joe and Ed wanted to send a police woman, but Viki was afraid he would find out and ruin all their chances. Tony told Pat he would stand by Cathy, but there was no love there anymore. Tony spent a night with Pat, but when he asked her to come to him in the morning, she said she never could again. Pat made it clear she didn’t expect Tony to sever his marriage to Cathy, but Pat also couldn’t share him because she loved him too much. Pat decided to leave town when Kevin was found. Joe prevailed upon Viki to let him go in her place. The police covered him, but the man never showed. He called Viki, saying he wanted to see her, not her husband. He sent proof, Kevin's hospital I.D. bracelet. The man wanted $250,000 for his information. Since the banks were closed, Joe went to Dorian Lord, Viki's stepmother, for the money. Although Joe insisted on not telling Ed where he was going, he let it drop to Dorian. She called Ed, who arrived as Joe was fighting with the man — a crank. Viki, never fond of Dorian, swallowed her pride and thanked Dorian for saving Joe. - Dorian was secretly in love with Joe. - Cathy was then staying with Mrs. Magruder, posing as a widow. Cathy had no money and a terrific cough. Mrs. Magruder offered to lend her the money to see a doctor, pointing out Cathy could make her baby sick. Cathy left Kevin with Mrs. Magruder to answer a job ad. No luck. As she was telling Mrs. Magruder she needed money, she noticed her watch and wedding ring. Asking Mrs. Magruder to watch Kevin a little longer, Cathy dashed out. Larry Wolek was in love with his distant cousin Karen. Karen had made it plain to friend Lana she saw Larry as a meal ticket, although she had some feelings for him. They became engaged, agreeing to wait to marry until Kevin was found. Larry's son Danny asked Larry if he liked Karen, pointing out Karen wasn't as pretty as his mother and also got mad when they played games. Karen told her friend Lana that she wanted a big wedding so that she could flaunt it in Larry's sister Anna's face. When it was time to buy her ring, Karen took Lana to the jeweler's ahead of time. Karen picked out the largest diamond, then asked the jeweler to cooperate by telling Larry what a good investment diamonds were, and larger onesweare better. Larry arrived. Karen tried on the smallest diamond, saying it would do fine. He said not. "For a joke," Karen tried on the largest diamond, which made all the others look paltry. Larry balked at the $6000 price tag, so Karen graciously suggested they wait to make up their minds. Next, Karen showed Larry pictures of houses. She picked the cheapest, a small cottage. Larry commented that it would be too small soon. Karen coyly pointed out her "dream house," a large house with a maid's room on an acre of land. She slyly pointed out prices keep going up. Anna agreed that the cottage was too small. When Joe interrupted a ring-shopping trip, Karen got angry, saying he ran every time Viki called. Jenny Siegel encouraged Dr. Will Vernon, for whom she then worked, to write a book. He confessed he had started one, but quit. Will brought the book out again, and he and Jenny started rendering it into manuscript form. Will cryptically observed that he hoped nothing stopped him this time. Jenny said they wouldn’t let anything stop them. Naomi Vernon paid a visit to Dorian at Llanfair. Naomi used to live just outside and confessed her envy of Dorian. Dorian observed that wealth and a big estate could isolate one. Dorian later dreamt of Joe. Brad Vernon came to realize he cared deeply for Jenny, but he couldn’t resist romps with Lana. Naomi objected to Lana. When Brad told her she and Will never set an example of a loving home, Naomi had another asthma attack. Cathy sold her ring and watch to buy food and formula. Mrs. Magruder told Cathy she and her husband were going to California soon. Cathy turned down an offer to accompany them. The Magruders couldn’t have children and couldn’t adopt because they moved around too much with his job. Mr. Magruder became increasingly attached to Kevin. As Cathy's illness increased, Mrs. Magruder put her to bed. The police traced Cathy through her job interview and the pawnbroker. They found Cathy — without Kevin. Pat decided she had to leave town because she couldn’t stand losing Tony again. Tony tried to dissuade her. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Frank and Delia Ryan continued to fight for custody of their young son, little John. Every time Delia felt threatened by the Ryans' lack of concern for her, she ran to her lover, Dr. Roger Coleridge. In one instance, she brought Roger back to the Ryans after letting him get drunk, knowing well his presence would cause a chaotic reaction to Johnny and Maeve, her in-laws. As she expected, Johnny lost his Irish temper and yelled to Delia he would take her to court before she left allowing Roger to be the father to his grandson. This scene brought Dr. Pat Ryan - Delia's only friend in the Ryans - to her defense. He asked his father to try some kindness for a change. Delia's brother Bob saw through her and warned her if she continued to use Roger to go against Pat, she would lose Pat because above all, he was still a Ryan. Only Dr. Faith Coleridge knew that her sister Jill was pregnant. Since Jill's four year affair with Frank, she spent one special night with Dr. Seneca Beaulac. This one night resulted in the conception of Jill and Seneca's child. Jill was then emotionally torn between an abortion or allowing Seneca his right to have his own child born. One thing she did know, she would not reveal her pregnancy until after the custody hearing, to protect Frank's interests. She confided to her sister that she had to morally do the right thing and keep this baby. Jill was alone in Frank's office with little John when Delia barged in unannounced. Delia badgered Jill with comments that Jill wouldn't know what it felt like to carry a child for nine months. Delia left in rage leaving Jill alone to cry from the irony of Delia's statement. While the Ryans were rejoicing the news of their daughter Mary's pregnancy, Jill rest in their apariment, exhausted from her confrontation with Dee. Dee came in and continued her rampage against Jill. Very excited and agitated, Delia pushed Jill backwards, and she fell over little John's tricycle. Delia in hysterics ran out in Ryan's shouting she had killed Jill. Fortunately for Delia, Jill suffered from a mild concussion only. With all the Ryans facing her, Delia frantically described the accident, claiming she didn't mean to do it. Her world crumbled with Frank's reply, "sure Delia, just like you didn't mean to push me down the stairs." Up to that moment, no one knew that the accident that almost killed Frank was caused by Delia in a fit of jealousy. - Frank had just told her he wanted a divorce so he could marry Jill. - Even Pat who was consistent in his defense of Delia told her she'd better call her lawyer. Because of Jill’s hospitalization, Roger, Pat and Seneca had discovered her pregnancy. They naturally assumed the baby was Frank's as did Frank when he overheard Pat and Faith discuss the pregnancy. Pat and Seneca were sincerely concerned for Jill's well-being and keep the news from Delia. Roger, however, let Faith know his revenge for Frank was a greater need to fulfill than his support for his sister. In the meantime, Frank was celebrating Jill's and Mary's pregnancies with his parents. He believed having a child was a true blessing. They all realized this pregnancy was a risk as Delia could use it in court charging Frank as an unfit father on the grounds of immorality. Delia staged a crying scene when she knew Pat was near her bedroom. He entered and was told by Delia his madness toward her was driving her crazy. She asked that he forgive her lying to him, but Pat would not allow her to get close. He let her know it was not a private matter between he and Delia, it was then a situation involving Delia, Frank, Jill and little John. Pat, wiser, stated that whatever happened Delia had done it to herself. He no longer knew who she was. Dee turned the blame over to Pat because he rejected her and Jill's presence at the Ryans’ made her feel that she was being replaced. The day of the hearing arrived. Frank had to act as his own lawyer and Delia's lawyer was pessimistic because of the recent turn of events. Dee desperately tried to bring Maeve and Mary to her side but they both ignored her dramatics. Maeve was honest in her faith that she would not testify against Delia but rather FOR tittle John. She had to remind Delia the custody case was for little John's benefit, not Delia's. Frank opened the hearing with his statement proclaiming Delia as emotionally unstable. She neglected John as an infant with her childish demands for Frank's attention. His fears lay not with her neglect of John but with endangering him. He divulged Delia's two acts of violence and attempted suicide petitioning the custody for his son's safety. Her emerging pattern of instability and neurotic reactions led Frank to fear that John might be her next victim. Delia's lawyer offered Frank a divorce from Delia in exchange for John's custody. Frank refused to be bribed. Realizing Frank had won his possession of Jill, Seneca apologized to her for his demands on her. He assured Jill he would go away emotionally but she insisted he never give up on their friendship. Dee had overheard Faith and Pat's conversation about Jill's "condition" which ignited her curiosity. She rushed to Roger pumping him for information about Jill. When all else failed, Dee threatened to stop seeing Roger which she knew would make him unmask the big secret to her. Maeve and Pat testified in Frank's favor at the hearing, Bob testified for Delia's cause. Frank broke in when Delia admitted she had to learn to grow up. He asked that if he could not make Delia happy, it seemed like a lot from a two year old? Delia then took the cue from her lawyer hoping the judge would be affected by her performance when she disclosed the news of Jill. While Jill was frantically trying to get hold of Frank to tell him the truth before the deception did any more damage, the judge had ruled to postpone his decision due to the new light on the case. Confident she had won the case, Dee remarked to Mary that she would understand Mary's disappointment if she – Dee - were awarded custody. Dee was later badly shocked when the judge found her emotional instability as bad for little John as Frank's inability to provide a stable home at this time and gave temporary custody to Maeve and Johnny. Jill tried to explain about the baby to Frank. She got as far as her weekend at the beachhouse with Seneca and broke down in sorrowful sobs. Jill took her sister's advice and waited till the right moment to tell Frank. The moment arrived as Frank welcomed Jill home from the hospital with a room full of flowers, chilled champagne and a friendship ring. They were so happy together, she couldn’t spoil their happiness by hurting him, so she postponed her decision to enlighten Frank to the fact that he was not the father of her baby. Since the Ryans had custody of little John, Dee was then working to rewin Pat's sympathy. She positioned herself in a seductive pose on the bed, luring Pat close to her pretending to need a backrub. She reminded him that Roger was ready to take her to Europe at her slightest desire. Pat left her room quickly revealing to Dee he was much too close to succumbing to her. She smiled in satisfaction. Mary’s elation with her pregnancy came to a halt when her husband Jack Fenelli accused her of planning it. With the financial pressures to face due to Jack's hospitalization resulting from a car accident, Mary was losing patience with her husband. - Many people had offered to help the Fenelli pay their debts, but Mary had proudly refused. Bucky Carter, their good friend, had anonomously arranged for their medical bills to be paid out of his inheritance. - She wanted Jack to convalesce at her parents' home to eliminate the fast mounting medical bills, but Jack, known for his obstinance, refused to be with the Ryans and dependent on a family he was not particularly fond of. Mary's father Johnny swallowed his pride and went to ask Jack, for Mary's peace of mind, to agree to stay in his home. This request and Dr. Alex McLean's bluntness convinced Jack he had to give in. In an attempt to break through Jack's bitterness about the baby, Mary built up courage and laid her thoughts on the line to Jack. She said he was miserable - called the child a 20-year intrusion -, and he wanted to make Mary miserable because of it. She refused. She was happy that she was pregnant and would love their child despite Jack's attitude. She asked that he try a little to accept the pregnancy and love her a lot. Being put in his place, Jack promised to try. - Unknown to Jack, his accident had caused a "sexual disfunction" and he might not be potent for the rest of his life. - Mary had convinced herself Jack would grow to be a loving father. She spoke to Jill of Jack and Frank taking their children to the park, Jill, of course, knew it was not as simple as Mary predicts. Jack returned to the Ryans’ to begin his convalescence. Johnny reported that someone had given the hospital a cashier's check in payment of Jack's medical debts —$19,617.03 worth of debts. The homecoming was not quite as the Ryan's had hoped — Dee was ranting on about little John coming down with a cold, Maeve was scolding her once again, and Jack spent his first night regretting that he was at the Ryans' as little John continued to scream, which aggravated Jack to the point he took two pain pills to silence the night. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim David Sutton testified that Stephanie Collins Pace told him that Jennifer Pace Phillips invented her attempted rape and Dr. Gary Walton knew this. The doctor on duty with Gary the night Jennifer took an overdose testified that Gary had an emergency at the hospital and tried to send an ambulance, but they were all on calls. Eunice Wyatt had insisted on going to court when John was called to testify, so that people could see that she believed John. They took Suzi to Hartford House to stay with Eunice's sister, Jo Vincente, because the reporters were harassing them. John was ques-tioned about his sexual affair with Jennifer and the fact that he moved in with Jennifer while he was still married. Kathy Phillips, Gary’s lawyer, asked Stephanie about Jennifer's health, since Jennifer had been living with Stephanie since her release from the hospital. Stephanie revealed that Jennifer's health was better, but she was vague sometimes. Jennifer testified that she felt fine. Although this hurt their case, Walter Pace refused to let Mr. Reiker, his lawyer, question Jennifer. The following day, the judge gave his decision in the case. He said there was no proof that Jennifer suffered brain damage, so the punitive damage was set at one dollar, but Gary was found guilty of dereliction of duty and was fined $5,000. Gary refused to let his step-father, Wade Collins, help him financially, but insisted on using his trust fund for an appeal, because it was his career that was at stake. Walter Pace told his new bride, Stephanie, that he was having all his property put in her name also because he loved her so much. Stephanie insisted on putting her property in his name and gave him a power of attorney, so that he could take care of her legal affairs. Walter then told his corporation lawyer to put Stephanie's Collins Corporation stock up as collateral for his loans. The lawyer refused because Walter hadn't told Stephanie that he was doing this and, if his business failed, she would lose all her stock. Walter called the bank officer himself and said that he was putting up forty-nine percent of the Collins Corporation stock for his loans. Jennifer had followed Eunice around for weeks, learning every move she made. She waited around the corner from the Wyatt apartment, listening to plans that John and Eunice made in their doorway. Several times, as Jennifer had been ready to shoot Eunice, something had interfered, so Jennifer's fantasy of John had suggested that she made it look like a burglary. The day the trial was over, Jo was coming to Eunice's, and after they had lunch and pick up travel folders of Mexico, where John and Eunice had decided to take their second honeymoon, Eunice would drive Jo back to Hartford House and pick up Suzi. After John left, Jennifer rang the doorbell and was let in by Eunice. Jennifer announced she had come to get something of hers — John. She pulled her gun and said they would settle this between the two of them because John knew what she was doing. She cited some of the things she had learned while following Eunice, saying that John had kept her up on everything they do. Eunice realized that things weren't right when Jennifer talked to John as if he were in the room. Eunice turned and Jennifer shot her. She disheveled the room, leaving a ski mask and a file and took a green bowl from the coffee table. Patti dropped her mother Jo off and when Jo knocked on the apartment door, it opened. She called for an ambulance as soon as she saw Eunice. The Wade Collinses and the Stu Bergmans waited with John and Jo for news of Eunice's surgery. Bob Rogers told John that the bullet penetrated the heart and the next forty-eight hours would determine if she lived or died. Until then, all Bob could advise John was to call his minister. A detective insisted that John go back to the apartment with him because no one else would know what was missing. The detective's theory was that one or more amateur burglars broke in. They found a mask and a file which showed they weren't professionals. They must have panicked and shot Eunice. John said the only thing missing was a green bowl that was on the table, but Eunice or the cleaning lady could have put it away. John felt he should be the one to tell Suzi, so he drove out to Hartford House and after telling her, they both came back to the hospital. Shortly after they arrived, Eunice went into cardiac arrest, but they were able to bring her back. Although Eunice couldn’t hear him, John told her how much she meant to him and how much he and Suzi needed her. John became hysterical when Bob had to tell him that he was sorry, but Eunice had died. Jennifer was still tormented by her fantasies of John and Eunice. John chastised her for not making sure that Eunice was dead. Walter thought his daughter's tears were tears of compassion for people who had wronged her, when actually they were tears of frustration. Jennifer vowed to Eunice's photo that she would see her dead yet. Jennifer had seemed much better since the trial. Walter and Stephanie were encouraged when Jenniver prepared a special dinner and urged them to plan their honeymoon. She gave them each a suitcase as a wedding present. Stephanie found another gift inside her bag. She admired the beautiful green jade bowl and asked Jennifer where she got it. Jennifer looked blank and then admitted that she didn’t remember where she had gotten it. Stephanie excused her to Walter, explaining that everyone had lapses of memory. Steve Kaslo was moody when he returned from a trip to New York and found his wife, Liza, dancing with her modeling manager, Woody Reed, at a party in their apartment. He accused her of sending him to New York deliberately, so that she could have this party. She explained that after he left, Woody convinced her that she wouldn't be inconveniencing Steve, since he didn’t like parties. They made up, but later another model let it slip that Liza had trouble with photographer Dick Merton. Liza had to explain that he tried to rape her, but Woody arrived in time, and then she knew where and when to model. She didn't tell him because they were having so many problems at the time. Again things were better for awhile. Steve wanted to get a better job, but was turned down when he applied for a reporting position. Steve had forgotten that they were to go to a dance and had signed up to play in a band to make some extra money. He was jealous when Liza asked Woody to pick her up, rather than taking a cab by himself. When Liza returned, Steve sang the song he had written about two people growing apart. The police had given Scott and Kathy Phillips no word on Eric's disappearance. Scott asked investigator David Sutton to help find Eric. Scott wasn’t at all sure that Ralph Heywood, Eric's father, would call if Eric showed up, but Betty Heywood assured him that she would call. Eric was questioned by a store owner when he tried to buy something to eat and fled without taking the food or money. Dirty, tired and cold, Eric turned up at Spring Valley. Ralph and Betty fed and bathed him, but couldn’t reach Scott. When he called, Ralph told him that Eric was all right. Scott told Eric that he and Kathy loved him very much, but if he wanted to live with his father, they wouldn't stop him. Scott did ask that he return to Henderson long enough to say a proper farewell to Kathy and his friends. Wendy was delighted to see Eric and was glad that he wasn’t mad that she told Scott that he was running away. She was upset to learn that he was going to live with his father. Kathy was trying to convince Scott that they should take a trip after Eric left, when Stu called to tell Scott that Eunice had been shot. Scott called Ralph, telling him he could pick up Eric because he felt his worry over Eunice would be hard on Eric. Overhearing the conversation, Eric told his father that he had to be with Scott and would call when he was ready to come to Spring Valley. Ralph visited Eric, urging him to come to Spring Valley so that Scott wouldn’t have to worry about his care, but Eric said that he, Kathy and Eunice were Scott's only family, and if he left, Scott might lose two of them at once. Ralph was disappointed in his decision. Amy Carson was told of Eunice's accident and that Jo could use Bruce's strength, since he was like a son to her. Amy told Gary that she didn’t know where to call Bruce, but when they explained the situation to the managing editor of the Herald News, he put through a call for her. Bruce promised to come home as soon as he could. Things only got worse for Liza and Steve when Liza and Woody's picture appeared in the paper. Woody had gotten Liza a two-week booking in Paris and Liza was unsure how to break the news to Steve. She asked him to go with her, but he refused to live off her money. Bruce was joined in Henderson by Gail Caldwell who was tracking down the same story in Europe. The story was still being kept under wraps to protect them. John asked Scott to deliver the eulogy at Eunice's funeral, Although it was very difficult for him to get it on paper, Kathy felt it was very therapeutic. John had hired David Sutton to investigate Eunice's murder since the police seemed to be getting nowhere. The police objected, but David agreed to cooperate. Stephanie would not give up the green bowl, but Jennifer knew she had to get rid of it. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Julian Cannell’s sudden disappearance puzzled reporter Carrie Wheeler, who was sure he was not on newspaper business. She reported to Lt. Price, who was also concerned. But Will's concern deepened when Carrie revealed seeing Det. Sgt. Chip Williams with Joe Castor, whom they knew was an Organi-zation man from their inside man, former reporter Steve Slade. Will and Carrie discussed the problems of communicating with Steve as Sgt. Williams burst through Will's office door with Steve in tow. Williams had arrested Steve on suspicion of grand theft auto. Steve was driving Denise Saunders' car and didn't have the registration papers. - Denise (Denny) and Steve havde been assigned as partners by the Organization. Their job was to transport money out of Somerset. They had just returned from a run to Buffalo, and Denny had given Steve her car to go home. - Denny arrived and assured everyone Steve had her permission to drive the car. This latest run-in between Steve and Williams made Denny wary of working with Steve. She felt Williams was out to get Steve, thus making him a threat to their operations. Steve begged her not to report his arrest to Castor. He was afraid of being "fired." Denny refused to give her promise, saying her loyalty was to the Organization, not to him. Steve tried to find out more about her. He found only that she grew up in a rough section of Chicago. She pointed out that growing up in the streets was very rough for a girl. Denny felt the only way she could repay the Organization for all they had done for her was with her loyalty, even after Steve reminded her of how the Organization "fired" people. Steve and Carrie, who were in love, arranged to meet at a secret cabin arranged for by Julian before he left Somerset. They felt secure only with each other. They spent several hours before the fire. Steve tried to hide his apprehension from Carrie, who was becoming more and more concerned for his safety. Meanwhile, Denny reported Steve's arrest to Castor. She asked what was going on with Steve, citing her loyalty to the Organization and pointing out that she had to work with Steve. Castor told her, "Slade's a walking dead man." Denny turned irritable. She had never been involved with anything like this before. Steve arrived to make another run. Castor told them not to worry about Williams. - Castor had approached Williams. Williams had appeared amenable to Organization help, indicating he would expect to be well-paid for his services. Williams wanted to be Chief of Detectives and offered to supply the Register's source in the Organization as proof of his intentions to cooperate. Both treaded warily, afraid of a set-up. - After the run, in which Steve was unable to get Denny to open up or talk much at all, Steve reported Castor's remark about Williams to Price. Steve asked Price to call Williams off, but Will couldn’t do it without blowing Steve's cover. Julian returned as suddenly as he disappeared. He was being followed by the Organization. He told Carrie he had been in Washington talking to the Assistant Attorney General about the Organization's invasion of Somerset. Julian had been promised help, but no timetable had been set. As Julian was repeating the information to Price, Carrie became more and more agitated, begging them to pull Steve out. Dissolving into incoherency, Carrie collapsed. She was rushed to the hospital suffering from total exhaustion. Stan Kurtz ordered no visitors. Steve met Julian at his house that night to bring him up to date. Julian was forced to tell him Carrie was in the hospital. Steve left no doubt he was going to see her. Steve disguised himself as a doctor. He told Carrie's sleeping form that he loved her. Carrie woke up and they embraced. She was concerned at the risk he was taking, but Steve told her nothing could keep him from her. He got out safely and visited often. Castor arrived for a meeting with Steve and Denny at her apartment. He dialed the phone to get orders. Steve counted the clicks and took the number to Julian. Price had the number checked out, to no avail. On their next run, Steve was upset when Denny changed their route, on last minute orders. Denny remained irritable and close-mouthed, confounding Steve. Suddenly, up ahead, they spied a roadblock, too late to turn around. The officer in charge was none other than Chip Williams! Williams searched the car. He demanded they open the trunk, then opened the suitcase there. No money! Denny and Steve were both flabbergasted. Steve later arranged to meet Price and told him what happened. Steve felt he was being set up. Price was puzzled. He hadn't ordered roadblock, but he assured Steve that Williams was just acting like a good policeman. Steve asked Castor to call Williams off, but Castor couldn’t yet. Williams told Castor his services came high. He wanted to be Chief of Detectives soon. Steve met with Julian and Price, again expressing his fears of being set up. He also had another phone number. During the meeting, they reviewed what they had on the top man — a "music box" with a distinctive chime, a man with "iron" in him, two phone numbers, the name Harry Rose. Steve became more and more agitated. He told Price and Julian that he then wanted to run, and he wanted to take Carrie along. They warned him that, if he went without nailing the Organization, he would be hunted down. Steve was too upset to listen. He left the meeting and sneaked into the hospital again. He asked Carrie if she would run with him. She agreed. Price revealed he scented a transfer in the air. The organization also had a grip on lawyer Tom Conway, a "friend" of Carrie's. Tom's contact told him the Organization wanted murdered reporter Greg Mercer's notebooks. Tom thought Carrie's grandmother, Lena Andrews, might know their whereabouts. He charmed Lena into revealing she had Greg's papers in the attic in a suitcase. Lena gasped. She had promised Julian she wouldn't tell anyone. Tom reminded her he was a good friend of theirs and that Greg's sister, Heather Kane, had given him permission to see and go through them. He didn’t push Lena, but waited. He arranged to get tickets to a lecture and gave them to Lena. He then sneaked into her house and found the suitcase. The notebooks were gone! Tom was terrified because his contact had warned he'd be killed if he didn't produce them. Lena found her house was broken into. She called Price and told him she was sure the thief only rummaged through the suitcase, although nothing was missing. Published Dan Brisken had prevailed upon Vickie Paisley to speak to Julian again about getting off the Organization's back. Julian told Vickie he couldn’t. He had gotten too many people in danger and the only way to make them safe was to continue the investigation and get the top man. - Both were unaware that Fred Harrington, one of Somerset's leading citizens, was the culprit. - Vickie asked Julian what their future together might be. He told Vickie he was interested, but that they had to wait until they were all safe. Tom decided that the best way to protect himself was to allow Lena to tell Julian and Will that he knew about Greg's suitcase. In fact, Tom went to Julian himself. Julian worried about how much Lena told Tom, because if anyone found out Steve knew about the notebooks, it could mean his death. Carrie and Steve decided they couldn’t run and leave Julian to face danger alone. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Bill Foster seemed to rest easier when Liz told him that his hospital bill was covered since Snapper was a doctor on the staff even though she knew it was a lie. Bill made her read the right-to-die statement that he signed asking that his life not be prolonged through artificial means. Greg explained to his mother that a statement of this kind was illegal in their state, but Snapper let him do it for his own peace of mind. Liz thanked Mrs. Chancellor for agreeing to pay the hospital bill but gave back to Kay Phillip's ring which Kay wanted Jill's baby to have, suggesting that if Kay believed he was not Phillip's child she would not be so preoccupied with him that she would require Jill sign an affidavit relinquishing her claim, because this paper meant nothing. Kay said that it was only because they shared the same name that she wanted him to have the ring but then gave Liz the affidavit. When Jill saw that Mrs. Chancellor had returned the affidavit which hurt her so badly to write, she was afraid this meant that Kay would no longer take care of her father's hospital bill. When Liz got a bill for over three thousand dollars Jill, frantic, asked Mrs. Chancellor if things had changed, but was assured that the arrangements were the same. Jill said that it would mean so much to her father if Mrs. Chancellor would visit him with her. Bill told Brock Reynolds that he didn’t want a minister preaching over him, but he knew that Liz would want a funeral. He asked Brock to say what needed to be said. Brock suggested that Bill write letters for his grandson to open on each of his birthdays until he was eighteen. After Brock left, a nurse gave Bill an envelope that Liz forgot. He was shocked that it was a hospital bill! When Jill and Kay arrived at Bill's room, they found the bed empty. Jill became hysterical, but Bill is returned to his room after trying to leave the hospital. Kay told him that there was no reason to worry because she would pay all the bills. Jill told Kay she was so frightened because the night she married Phillip he sent her out with her parents because he knew he was dying and when she returned, she found his bed empty. She felt this same fear when they looked into her father's room. Kay told Jill that no one told her that Phillip died. Several days later, she read it in a discarded newspaper. - When Jill was hired companion to an alcoholic Kay, she and Kay's husband Phillip fell in love. Jill became pregnant the one night they spent together and he went to the Dominican Republic to get a divorce. Kay met him at the airport and wanted to talk to him, but became so angered, she drove off the road. Jill and Phillip were married in the hospital hours before he died. Kay had the marriage annulled and the divorce voided since she was drunk when she signed the papers. She had refused to believe that Phillip was the father of Jill's son.- - Ron Becker had been acquitted of rape of Peggy Brooks only because there wasn't enough evidence to prove him guilty beyond reasonable doubt. Nancy swore to Snapper Foster that her husband couldn't have made obscene calls to Chris because he was with her in their phoneless apartment, but she later learned from their young daughter, Karen, that Ron went out while she was in the shower. When Nancy confronted him, he admitted it saying that she drove him to it and he had to get Karen away from her. When Nancy went into catatonic shock, he had her taken to the hospital under the name Fran Jackson.- Ron located Chris Foster at Legal Aid and dialed the number telling Karen to say she was alone. Karen was truly frightened when Ron then left. Chris left a message for Snapper at the hospital before going to Karen. Chris was comforting Karen when Ron walked in and locked the door, sending Karen to her room. Ron said he was going to prove he was a man and he didn’t believe that Snapper was on his way. Chris realized that Ron hated all women because his mother didn't love him. Ron had Chris pinned against the wall when Karen asked why he was hurting Chris. Horrified that his daughter had seen his violent side, Ron released Chris and wildly smashed the mirror before fleeing. Greg Foster got his brother's message and arrived at the Beckers' as Chris was soothing Karen. Chris took her home and explained to Snapper. They tried locating Nancy at the hospitals in case she had another diabetic attack but found no sign of her. In a few days they would ask that Chris be made temporary guardian and she might later apply for permanent guardianship if Nancy was not found. Her family was worried that Chris would become too attached to Karen. Greg was afraid Ron would show up looking for Karen so he drew up the papers for Chris to sign immediately. Peggy Brooks and Jack Curtis had set their wedding date for New Year's Eve representing Peggy's new life. Jack told Joann himself because she was so upset when she found out they were engaged, she regressed to eating everything in sight. Joann had gotten hold of herself and, after losing thirty pounds, had decided to go back to school. Stuart thought his daughter was too immature for marriage at this time and was only trying to prove that the rape had not made her afraid of men. When she told him their wedding date he was upset that she didn’t know where or what kind of wedding she wanted, where they would live or if she would work to help support them. Stuart went to Jack's office at the university and pleaded with him to wait until Peggy could think clearly. Jack told him that Peggy was here and told him that she wanted a wedding large enough so that people wouldn’t think that she was afraid and she would fix up his one room apartment for them. Jack addsed he insisted that she not consider working, but go back to school. Stuart said that this proved his point — no one could change that much in a half an hour. Lorie and Stuart Brooks both felt a need to be with each other. When he said that he wanted as much for Lorie "as any of my daughters" she realized that Stuart knew he was not really her father. Lorie gets hysterical saying that this explained why she was the blacksheep and not like her sisters. Stuart claimed she was very special and since they really loved each other it made no difference that he was not her biological father. Lorie was surprised to hear that her mother didn't tell him and had no idea that he knew. Stuart asked that Lorie not say anything to Jennifer. - Before Stuart could confront Jennifer, Dr. Atwater told him that Jennifer had a heart condition of which she knew nothing and had to be under no stress until they found out how serious it was. – Lorie had promised to write out the checks for her brother-in-law Brad Elliot's bills since he was blind. She read the letter from Maestro Fausch saying that her sister Leslie, Brad's wife, was carrying Brad's child. Lorie was on her way to Brad's when Les came home. Lorie said she was going to meet Lance Prentiss so that she could leave. Brad couldn’t break down and call, even after he knew Les was pregnant. Lance arrived and was agitated when Les said he went to meet him. Lorie was equally upset when she learnt that Lance had spent the evening with Les. Finally Lorie told Lance that she had been seeing Brad to convince him to save his marriage. After Brad was served with a divorce petition, he was determined that Les and the baby would be better off without him. Vanessa Prentiss asked Leslie to visit her and then told her she knew about her separation. She told her that Lorie had been seeing Brad and was there at the moment. She said Lance only became engaged to Lorie when he thought her marriage was perfect, but really loved her. She showed Les a report that listed dates when Lorie visited Brad. Vanessa left Lance and Les alone. Confused, Les leant over and kissed Lance. Lorie was startled when Les intimated that she and Brad were having an affair behind her back. She said Vanessa showed her a report. Lorie told her that Lance knew she had gone to Brad's and that Les' fury showed that she still loved Brad. She said Brad's pride had kept him from seeing Les, that he was remote because he was blind. Les, shocked, rushed to Brad and told him that she knew. She was angry because he didn't trust her enough to let her make her own decision. Brad still refused to relent. Lorie had it out with Vanessa. She said that she was only helping Brad with a problem and Lance knew it. She said she should understand how confused a person was when they were sick. Lorie exclaimed as she left that she had three things that Vanessa didn’t —Beauty, Youth, and Sex. Bill was finally able to make Liz listen to his last wishes, but Greg had insisted that Snapper let their father come home. While Bill was being prepared, he had an attack and had to be put on a respirator. Snapper had to admit to his mother that Bill would have to remain on the respirator and would be in pain. Liz returned to the hospital unseen and after Bill begged her to help him and she remembered his wishes, she pulled the plug because she loved him. Lorie accused Les of being very inconsiderate of Brad's feelings and only concerned with her own ego. Lorie agreed to accompany Lance to South America to check out a lead on his brother Luke who disappeared several years ago and Vanessa had asked Les to stay with her during Lance's absence.